Life After the Battle

by Ro-Cel

Roman and Celes have survived the Battle of Hogwarts. However, everything is all happily ever after. Roman and Lee are missing, Celes is mad and seeing the ghost of her dead uncle and brother. Roman is haunted by the dean and something dark. Follow them through their lives.

10. Chapter 10

John gave a smile and held Celes. "Are you okay?" He asked her.

Celes sniffed and looked up at John. She shook her head just a little and then pulled away and turned to Roman and Harry. "I'll be back a little later. I need to go eat." she sniffed and walked slowly out of the hospital wing before anyone could say anything else. She really hated how she was feeling. She rubbed her chest and started down the hall.

John caught up to Celes and pulled her against his chest. "Talk to me, Ko'u Manawa Apu." He told her. "What's wrong?"

Celes looked up at him in shock and then shook her head. "I just… want another baby. I actually like being pregnant and having babies. Its just effecting me differently this time… and you're connected to us aren't you?" she added the last part in a whisper looking down at his shirt.

John lifted her chin. "Yes, I am. As for the baby thing you are getting married. Dont you want to look like yourself in your wedding pictures? If its really upsetting you that you aren't pregnant I can change that for you." He whispered.

Celes gave a little shiver and her eyes filled with tears again. "I know you can… wait… do you mean you can let me get pregnant or that you can get me pregnant?" she asked him now a little distracted, she sniffed.

John smiled down at her and brushed her hair from over her shoulder. "I mean both." He whispered.

Celes blushed. "You mean both…" she looked up at him. "You mean both… you… John I want to give you children. I want to marry you." the words tumbled out of her mouth before she thought about them.

"Celes," he sighed. He wanted to be the one to propose marriage. "This isn't the proper place and time to be talking about this. You are going to be marrying Roman in a month, yeah?" He asked her. "We should focused on that first. Look I love you, but we need to slow down just a little. Focused on the things around us. You have a new daughter and you will be getting married soon. Shouldn't you be happy about that?"

Celes gave him a smile that she only half meant. "I am happy, thats not…" she stopped and took a deep breath and closed her eyes. "Just… ignore me. I tend to get a little overzealous when I'm emotional. Just… I know. Im getting married, to the person I have loved since I was three years old. I get it… I'm happy, I just have baby fever. I just need… a break." she sighed rubbing her knuckles over her cheeks and going over to a bench and sitting down. She took a few deep breaths and dropped her head into her hands.

"There's something more, isn't there?" He asked her as he sat down next to her. He rubbed her back. "What's wrong?"

Celes looked up at John. "I just… I'm tired of feeling like I'm doing something wrong all the time." she said. "I feel like all I've done is try to make everyone happy, and I think I'm giving up what I want for it." she shrugged. "I'm just tired, I miss you. Part of me is relieved I don't have to worry about Roman crying at the drop of a hat whenever I show you affection, or her snapping your head off. But I still… I don't want to hurt anyone. Even if that means I'm not happy." she said.

"Why shouldn't your happiness matter? The guys... they know you are happy, Ro knows you are happy with me... I think now she isn't pregnant any more she will be... less emotional about us." He shrugged. Roman was still up in the air for him. He still wanted the same relationship he had with Celes but with Roman too. Now she just felt so far away.

Celes looked at him and smiled. "You know what else? This… this happened because of Roman. Not because of me. I'm not upset with Roman about it, I'm more upset because I couldn't do it." she sent him in their private link. It was like breathing though, to talk to him that way.

John laughed. "Thats not true." He smiled and shook his head. "This happened on the train. Not only did I feel your massive sexual energy but afterwards I heard all of you talking and teasing in the group connection."

Celes' eyes widened. "You have been able to hear us since then?" she said in mock outrage she smacked his arm playfully as her eyes filled with a smile. "You horrible man, you're as bad as Harry and Lee." she got up on her knees and pushed him. "Not telling us, that means every dirty little thing that we have said…" she blushed. "Oh do the boys know about this? Oh… I bet they did." she said and pushed him again missing a little and falling.

John caught her as he laughed. "It was one of the reasons they started teasing you girls. They were torturing me to see how far I could hold it together." He laughed again and kissed her cheek. "I want to play in your verbal banter to each other. It sounds like so much fun."

Celes giggled and crawled onto his lap and faced him straddling his hips. "Oh, it is. Its fun to pick on the boys. But now its going to be three against two." she pouted. "That hardly seems fair."

John shrugged. "Well for now it will only be you four. I don't think I should enter the banter just yet."

Celes giggled and sat up a little arching her back and exposing her neck to him. "Well that shouldn't stop us from playing." she winked at him.

John smiled and shook his head. He kissed her cheek and then sat her down next to him. "Behave yourself." He told her. "We will be together soon enough." He kissed her cheek again. "Now shall we get some lunch?"

Celes smiled at him. "Will you cook me Hawaiian?" she asked him. "Oh… and the nickname… its so… beautiful." she said to him and kissed his cheek.

He smiled at her. "Its how I feel about you." He told her. "So you want to go back to the house?"

"Yes, my afternoon class is in the later part of the day so I have time." she said to him and hopped up feeling a little better. "And then after lunch we can come back maybe? Or just curl up on the couch and watch a movie… or something." she said to him.

John laughed. "I give you something once and you want it again and again." He shook his head. "Come on. Lets go."

Celes laughed. "Well what's wrong with that?" she asked as she wrapped her arm through his.

"Well you sometimes want it at inappropriate times." He shrugged. "I make love, Celes. Its not sex to me. Its making love and its special to me. I enjoy it most in our own time, in our own space. I like that you four can have sex just about anywhere but its not for me." He shrugged.

Celes smiled up at him and shook her head. "You know, just because I want it at inappropriate times doesn't mean I'm going to force you to do something you don't want to do. I understand that its different for you. I do. And I respect that and love that so much about you. But I'm not, not going to let you know when I want you." she said to him.

John smiled down at her. "I can live with that then. I'll have to be creative... to create the right mood." He shrugged again. "I'm weird, I know." He thought of different things. For him making love was romance. There had to be a right mood and not a wham-bam-thank you ma'am feeling. He wanted to make sure Celes was on his level before making love... it had to be all about him and her. No one else. He held her to her side and rubbed her arm.

Celes gave a little sigh and leaned into him as they made their way off the grounds and down to the village where their house stood. When they got into the house he led her to the kitchen and sat her down and he started cooking. "You know, you're not weird. You're a romantic." she said to him resting her chin in her hand. "I am too, you know? I'm all for the group love but when I'm with one of them individually I rarely think of the others." she said to him softly.

He gave her a smile. "I know. Its just an insecurity of mine. Truth be told I have been questioning myself lately. When Kama had came out and wanted to take Ro he was... more forceful than I... kind of straight to the point. He can do what the others can do. Sex on a whim, fast, and hard... when I saw how Ro reacted it made me think maybe... I'm lacking."

Celes shook her head. "You are so not lacking. Truth be told, that night we made love the first time? That was the best sex I'd ever had… I mean it really was. You slowed it down, I could feel you, I was one with you. To be on that level, that connected. I've never had that on the first go with Harry or Lee… the only other person I connect with on that level is Roman." she whispered the last part. "As for Ro's reaction, that was Pele… not Roman. At least thats how I see it. Kama is quick and violent and mean. I dont think you should be like that, do you?" she asked him.

John shook his head. "He... isn't always... quick, violent, and mean." He told her, having a need to defend him. He shrugged again. "I understand where you are coming from though."

Celes gave a little smile. "He's never been anything but those things with me. Its not as if he had any sort of connection to Hi'iaka, he always wanted Pele." even as she said the words though something didn't feel right about them. "I want to be able to love that part of you, cause he is a part of you, you know? But… I can't see past what hes done to me and my family." she said.

John gave her a small smile. He didn't know why but her words really stung him. He finished cooking and made them both plates. He sat with her and smiled at her. "So how are your classes going?"

"They're great, I love how well all my students take to dancing. I'm pleased with the result. I love teaching the kids something I love to do and giving them a way to exspress themselves." she said as she started to eat.

He smiled at her. "Thats good. I hope we get to see a show at the end of the year or something. That would be really nice."

"Thats the plan, although I may need to get Draco to come in and help a little." she said. "I need a partner to dance with and hes the only other person… I mean other than Lee… who could do it that I know of." she shrugged and ate more as she reminded herself to write to Draco again.

"What kind of dancing? Maybe I can do it... or Lee can teach me." He told her. "I enjoy dancing with you."

"Its a little of contemporary with some hip-hop." she said to him. "I would like that, if you'd be willing. But I still have to show it to Lee then." she said her brow furrowing. "I'll figure out a way."

"Great! I look forward to it." He said excitedly. He gave gasping her a big smiled as he ate.

Celes grinned, he actually wanted to dance with her. Harry did it because if made her happy, and Lee didnt because he wanted to save that part of himself. She looked over at John and stood up on her stool and kissed his cheek. "You have just made me very, very happy." she said and kissed his cheek again.

He chuckled. "Good. I like making you happy."

Celes giggled and sat back down. "I like to make you happy too, how can I make you happy John?" she asked him. Her mood kept improving from what happened and the tense conversation about Kama.

"Well," he thought about it but his mind kept going to Ro. He felt unbalance because of her pushing him away. He shook his head to clear it. "How about this weekend we do another date? I enjoy the whole sitting by the fire idea. You can even read to me."

Celes smiled up at him. "I'd like that, big thick blankets wrapped around us in front of a fire in our room. What do you want me to read to you?" she asked him.

"I don't know... something classic." He told her.

Celes thought about it and smiled a little. "We could read Frankenstein… oh oh no Dracula!" she said to him eyes shining with excitement. She looked at him and smiled. She went back to finishing her plate and then sat back and looked at him again. "I think I need to go back up to the school, check on Ro, make sure she's okay." she said to John. "But before we do that, I want to talk to you. My mind is less clouded by emotion." she said.

He tilt his head in question. "What do you want to talk about?"

Celes smiled a little. "Nothing ominous I promise you. I just want to ask you about Venelope. How does all that work anyway?"

"How does all what work?" he asked her.

"Okay, so… you've already decided I can have her… that she can be reborn. But I'm not pregnant with her yet. I'm not saying I want to be right now, because you're right and so is everyone else. I want to look fantastic at my wedding, but shouldn't that just be it. You say I can have her and bam I'm going to have a baby?" she asked feeling a little foolish.

John chuckled, "Well, not really. For me… we, actually I have to be connected with Venelope. We have to fuse together and then I take her and basically implant her into you. I can either do it the old fashioned way or I can literally disconnect her from me and implant her into you with my magic."

Celes nodded. "That… sounds right." she said slowly her healer mind trying to process the science of it. "That's… okay yeah that makes sense. So does that make you her father upon her conception?" she asked.

"Well… technically, yeah. She is mine after all. So yeah." he smiled at her.

Celes smiled back. "So she'd be ours." she whispered. "I like that." she said as the smile on her lips grew a little more.

He smiled back at her. "Yes, she is ours."

Celes felt her body tingle a little and she sat up and picked up their plates and walked with them over to the sink and started to clean them up, she started hum the hawaiian love song as she did so.

John smiled as he watched her. He always knew when she was thinking of him or when she was happy with him. She hummed the same hawaiian love song he whistled. "So this weekend we have a date, then?"

Celes turned and smiled. "Yes we do." she said to him happily. She finished her little task and then bounced back to him. "Ready? Or do you want to stick around here a bit?" she asked him.

"Well, I have things to finish up here. I'll meet you up at the castle… maybe check on Ro later." he stood up with his plate and set it in the sink. He wrapped his arms around her and brushed his lips over her. He gave a moan as he kissed her and tasted her. This more was a nice kiss and he wanted to give her another one.

Celes gave her own little moan and wrapped her arms around his neck pressing closer to him. "You can't kiss me like that… I'll try to jump you." she said softly and kissed him again.

He chuckled and then stepped back. "No jumping. Not yet anyways."

Celes gave a little huff but smiled. "Fine." she said and started out but then stopped and had a sudden thought. She licked her lips and reached out in the connection and ran her magic against him.

John chuckled, "Cute, but it needs to feel more like this." he sent his magic self out and wrapped his arms around her and rained kisses down her neck. "It needs to feel like a person… not a blanket."

Celes giggled and shivered a little. "I dont have enough Hawaiian blood for that. Harry can do it." she said a little sadly. "Lee and I can't though… well Lee can if I channel Roman's ability to do it."

John smiled at her. "Its okay. I like that you can't. It gives me an advantage over you." he winked at her. "Go on."

Celes giggled and walked back out of the house. She smiled. "I love you, John." she sent him so happy she could. She bounced back up to the school and went to the hospital wing. She grinned when she walked in. She walked over to the bed and sat down next to Roman and smiled at her. "Hi." she said to her softly not wanting to wake Lana who was sleeping in her arms.

Roman smiled at her, "Hi." she whispered as she gently rocked Lana. "Enjoy lunch?" she asked her.

Celes smiled. "It was illuminating and tasty." she whispered with a wink. "How are you?"

"Tired as hell." she told her. She set Lana into the little bassinet next to the bed. She leaned back and looked over Celes. It was going to take her a few days to get her powers back fully. When that happened she wasn't sure she wanted it. She could already see that Celes was happy and it was John she was happy with. She didn't want to feel it, too. "I'm a little scared." she whispered.

Celes looked at her with concern and brushed back some of Roman's hair. "Why, Baby Girl?" she asked.

"I don't want you upset with me." she told her. "I want you happy. I want you really happy. I can see that you spending time with John makes you really happy." She lowered her eyes as she looked at her shrinking belly. "I'm scared that you love John more than me."

Celes looked at her and leaned in close to her and kissed her cheek then she whispered into her ear. "I love you the most, I dont say it very often because I dont want to hurt the boys. But Roman, I love you the most. I will never love anyone as much as I love you." she kissed her ear.

Roman gave a little laugh as she sniffed. "I'm just being stupid." she told her. "I love you too. Maybe more than Lee… God I love you guys so much that it hurts. It really does. I mean there are days I love you way more and then there are days I love Lee more. Same with Harry. There are days I love him more. But in the end… I love you guys so much. I want to keep you guys so close that I don't want anyone to come into our circle and take you guys away from me. And with John… I feel like that is happening. I feel like when you are with him you will forget about me." she sniffed again. "I'm being stupid, I know you love me and I know that if you really love someone you can't keep them close."

Celes smiled at her and shook her head she reached up and ran her hands through Roman's hair. "Thats just it, they say if you love something let it go. But I mean come on, when have we ever really done that? I think love is staying close, Ro I'm never going to forget I love you. You know why? Because you were the first person I experienced true love with." she said to her. "You'll be the person I love forever. I loved Harry before you and I got together but I don't count him as my first love because hes not. You are." she said to her and kissed her lips.

Roman giggled, "Shh, don't say that out loud. Harry may develop a complex." she whispered. She kissed Celes. "I'm just being stupid minded. I know you love me. I do. And I know you won't forget me." she shrugged. "I don't know what it is. When it comes to Lee and Harry I know you will always come back to me."

Celes smiled. "Its also the case with John, I'll always come back to you."

Harry gave a little grunt. "You'd better, or we will have words woman." he said cracking an eye open.

Celes gave him a little annoyed look. "Go back to sleep, you nosey barbarian. I am not talking to you. I'm talking to Roman." she giggled and shook her head. "Men."

Roman giggled as she looked over to Harry. "How much did you hear?"

Harry chuckled. "I won't develop a complex." he said to her shaking his head. "Honestly woman, don't you know anything about me?" he continued to laugh a little and then looked down at Lana when she stirred.

"Nosey, loud barbarian." Roman said shaking her head. "I wouldn't have you and Lee no other way, though." she looked at Celes. "I love you too. Very much."

Celes giggled. "You should get some sleep, you were… very violent during the delivery and I'm sure you're beat." she said.

Harry reached down to pick up Lana and then minute he started lifting her she started crying. He looked down at her and started to rock her but she wouldn't calm down.

Celes frowned and stood up. "Shes mad at you, give her here." she said gently easing Lana away from him and Lana stopped crying. "Thats right." she nodded and smiled.

Roman chuckled, "And I wasn't violent… it was gas." she told her and chuckled again. She held out a hand to Harry. "I had to do something to make sure Harry got here on time."

Harry took Roman's hand and then crawled into the bed next to her and pulled her gently close to him. "Yes, you did. I dont think I could have gone a year without having you." he said honestly kissing the top of her head.

Celes rocked Lana and looked at them. "Really? That was his punishment if he missed this?"

Roman smiled brightly. "Harry don't say no to sex… well he don't say no to a lot of things unless is about our safety and he was leaving. I had to think about something he really likes." she shrugged. "No sex from for a year was the best I could think of on the spot."

Celes giggled again. When Lana was sleeping again she laid her back down and looked at her and then to Roman. "Sleep, when she wakes up again she'll be hungry." she said and rubbed Lana's little belly. She looked up when an owl swooped in and landed on the little table at the end of the bed. It held its leg out to her. She gave it a curious look and went over patted the owl and took the letter. It took off and she unrolled the letter. She frowned it was another frantic letter from Draco. "Draco had another blackout, last week and last night." she sighed reading the letter again.

Harry frowned. "I thought you guys determined it was really nothing." he said.

"Not really." Roman yawned. "The cameras were a little… odd. Everything seemed okay in the cameras but then there were a few times it just became a little odd." she shrugged. "I'll have to take another look at them but other than that everything was normal." She closed her eyes and then suddenly she frowned and looked at Harry and Celes. "I want Rima to be Lana's godmother."

"No." Celes said darkly.

Harry chuckled. "I don't see why not, Ro." he said.

Celes balked at him. "You don't see why not? She clearly had a thing for Roman. No. Not happening." she said crossing her arms in a pout.

Roman smiled at her as she closed her eyes. "Celes. I love you but this has to be done. I don't know why but Rima has to be her godmother. I just feel it."

Celes let out a little growl. "Fine." she said and watched Roman. "Fine, you sleep. I'm going to go sit in on Lee's class until I have to teach again." she said and headed out and headed to Lee's classroom. She entered quietly and sidled over to some seats near the back that were unoccupied and rested her chin in her hand to watch Lee cook and teach.

Once Lee finish teaching the class and it was over he walked over to Celes. "Hey you." He kissed her. "What's going on?"

"Roman want to make Rima, Lana's godmother." she sighed and looked at him. "I needed to calm down so I came to watch you teach." she said.

He smiled at her. "Want a special snack?" he asked her.

Celes giggled as her eyes heated a little looking at him. "Yes." she said meaning it for food and for him.

He chuckled and kissed her again. "Maybe you can lick strawberry sauce off me later." he teased.

Celes gave a little shiver and nodded. "Oh yes please." she said. "I want those little peanut butter and jelly gram cracker things you made me last year. Those were yummy." she said and slid off the stool the whole time she let her body run down the front of his for a little tease.

He gave a little moan. "When can Ro have sex?" he asked. "I need a know so I can tease her until then. I can keep the point lead we have."

Celes giggled and nearly opened her mouth to tell him. "Um… Ill let you know." she said tracing little circles on his chest with her finger.

"You're not going to tell me, are you?" lee told her as he lifted her finger to his mouth and sucked on it. He nipped her knuckles and then walked her over to his station. "Come on, you can tell me."

Celes shivered. "No… no I don't think I can." she said. Her body was warming up again.

Lee watched her as he made her snack. "Why not?"

"Because you not knowing give us an advantage." she said and bit the inside of her mouth just on the inside of her lower lip.

He licked his lips as he watched her hotly. His eyes ran down her body slowly and then came back up, "I think you should tell me." He licked one of his fingers and moaned.

Celes gave a little moan of her own as she watched him. "O-oh yeah, and w-what do I get in return?" she asked trying very hard not to stutter. She pressed her legs together as desire shot down between them.

"What do you want?" he asked as he sucked on his other finger slowly. He licked his lips again. He took the knife he was using and licked it clean. He set her plate in front of her and then kissed her. He slipped his tongue into her mouth so she could taste the peanut butter and jelly he used.

Celes moaned as her taste buds filled with the taste of peanut butter and strawberry jelly. She closed her eyes and gripped the sides of her stool. She pulled back and pressed her legs closer together and rubbed them together a little. She was shaking with desire now, damn him. She took a deep breath and picked up one of the little sandwiches and bit her lip and looked up at Lee with big coy eyes.

"I wonder if your honey taste will go well with the peanut butter and strawberry jelly." he moaned as he opened her legs so he could step between them. "Shall we find out?"

Celes started to pant slightly and nodded. "Y-yes." she said to him as she felt him press into her and moaned.

"When can Ro have sex again?" he asked her as he kissed her neck. "Tell me and I'll put you out of your misery." he told her.

Celes whimpered, in that moment she wished she was more stubborn. If this was Roman he would never know. "F-four… maybe f-five weeks." she said and closed her eyes.

"Good girl." he kissed her as he locked the door to his class. He waved a hand and she was nude. He kissed down to her breast and leaked the rings for good measure. He kissed down to her body until he was kneeling in front of her. He looked up at her and then slid his tongue into her core. He moaned as he tasted her. Her honey taste did go very well with her snack.

Celes moaned and grabbed Lee's head and rolled her hips. She felt goosebumps rise up all over her body and she shivered. "Oh God." she said spreading her legs a little wider.

Lee moaned against her core as he thrust his tongue in and out of her as if he was making love to her. He swirled it around to taste more of her juices. He licked up to her clit and swirled it around it.

Celes gave a little squeal and rolled her hips more. She was in such a heightened state of sex fog right now. She dropped her head back and planted her hands on the sides of the stool and when she rolled her hips again she lifted them a little off the stool arching her whole body towards him.

He growled against her cored as he sucked on her clit. He licked down to her core and thrust his tongue into her. He moaned as he wrapped his arms around her hips and pulled her more into him. He couldn't get enough of her taste and we was going to ride her out until she came.

Celes started to give high pitched moans as her body started to shake even more. She rolled her hips and kept trying to press closer to him. "Lee… Lee…" she moaned in a high pitched voice. She could feel more of her juices leaking out and she started to pant more as she continued to moan his name.

Lee lapped up her juices and licked the insides of her thighs. He went back to her clit and teased it. He growled against her again and moaned. He want back to her core and made love to her with his mouth. He moaned again and pulled her closer to him.

Celes gave a little scream and shut her eyes. She rolled her hips more and panted. She gripped the sides of the stool tighter and moaned loudly again. She could feel her body start to tighten and her orgasm approaching at top speed. She moaned as Lee found the right rhythm and rolled her hips faster. "R-right there… God… d-don't stop… Lee…" she moaned as every part of her body that could tighten did.

Lee held her tightly as he did as she liked. He thrusted into her with his tongue and added a little flick to it. He could feel her juices leaking down his chin and he did what he did. He gripped her hips as he kept his mouth firmly attached to her, ready for her to come.

Celes felt her orgasm slam into her and she screamed she threw her head back and while shaking she felt herself release her juices and screamed again. She gripped the sides of the stool and rolled her hips a few more times riding out the orgasm. When it started to fade away her legs still twitched and her body jerked and she panted trying to breath normally.

Lee chuckled as he licked her clean. He licked his lips and stood as he grabbed the towel. He wiped his face and then pulled off his shirt. "Well, then, that was very nice." he kissed her and wrapped his arms around her. He loved the feel of her soft body against his nude skin. He ran his hands up and down her back.

Celes shivered and pressed her face into his chest and sighed. "Damn." she muttered as she realized he had totally gotten the upper hand with her.

He chuckled. "I believe that is a point for me." He kissed her again and waved his hand so that she was dressed and he had a new shirt.

Celes looked up at him with a grudging smile. "Yeah, yeah." she said. "I shall get you back for this… somehow." she said as her mind started to come up with a way to do so.

"I'm sure you will." he picked up one of her graham crackers and at it. "Oh, and you do taste good with your stank." he teased as he ate the grand craker.

Celes gave a little shiver and picked one up herself and took a bite. "Bet it taste good with you too." she said with a wink.

He gave a big smile, "You will have to find that out later. I have a class." he winked at her.

Celes giggled and hopped off the stool. She kissed him with a little moan. "So do I, but… its definitely a date." she said and pressed into him. She wiggled a little against him.

He laughed as he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her deeply. "Minx, go teach your class." he smacked her ass and then sent her on her way. "Oh, Celes." he smacked his lips. "Thanks for the snack." he teased.

Celes giggled and looked back at him. "Anytime, Mr. Jordan." she said and sashayed off.

Roman came awake when she heard Lana give a scream and started crying. She snapped up and looked at John trying shush Lana. "What are you doing?" she demanded as she picked Lana up and rocked her gently. "Did the tall mean man scare you?" she cooed at her. "It's okay, mummy is here."

John gave a sheepish smile and rubbed the back of his neck. "I just came to check on you." he said.

She shook her head as she as she calmed Lana down. She placed a blanket over Lana as she started to feed her. She gave a sigh as she leaned back a little. She looked up at John. "I'm fine, thank you."

John's mouth started to water when she started to feed Lana and he turned away for discretion and to hide the look that was no doubt painted all over his face. "I can see… I just wanted to… make sure you were feeling okay. Any discomfort?" he asked her.

Roman gave a little shiver of lust that was painted all over his face before he turned away. "Uh, I'm okay… I think. I was just sleeping." he gave a half smile. "You know, my gas excuse could have worked."

John glanced at her and chuckled. "Not with me, it couldn't have. I just know when its time. And it was most definitely time. You were in labor for most of the day." he said to her softly.

"And you didn't say anything? Asshat." she picked up an unused pillow and threw it at him.

John caught the pillow easily and laughed a little. "Celes knew too." he said to her. "She was watching you like a hawk all morning."

"Well you guys could have told me. Harry would have been here a lot sooner and I wouldn't have been so… harsh."

John just smiled. "I think not telling you was better, if we had told you then we also would have had to confine you to a bed all day. And you're hard enough to control as it is." he said with a sheepish smile. He sat down in a chair close by.

"Yeah well, that is just a risk you had to take." She told him as she checked Lana and then covered her back. She looked back over to John. "You… You're connected to us aren't you?"

John nodded. He knew that question was coming. "I am." he said to her simply.

She nodded. She wasn't sure how she felt about it. Part of her was happy that he was connecting with them and Celes had an easy access to him like that. But then another part of her didn't want him to be so close. "Well, I guess it has its uses." she told him. "Thank you for your help today."

John's heart fell a little at her response to him being apart of the connection but he pushed his feelings aside and nodded with a smile. "I was more than happy to help, I would do it again." he said with a smile that was only for her.

"And I would have reacted the same." she told him and shook her head. That smile was a little too personal for her. It was like he was telling her something she didn't really understand yet. She bit her bottom lip. She wanted to say more to him but didn't know what to say. She checked Lana and then cover herself and lifted to her over her shoulder and started to burp her.

John watched Roman taking care of Lana, there was something so beautiful about a woman and their child. Women with child, and taking care of them after birth. The act of using their own bodies to tend the child. He suppressed a moan and turned away again. "Uh, you should be back to normal in four and a half weeks." he said, knowing she probably already knew that but he needed something to talk about.

Roman groaned as she looked down at her self. "That is nearly a month… No it is a month. I have too many details to take care of. This is part of the having kids I dislike. The birth and having to wait to get back to my normal shape… Well that last part not so much. I just have a wedding and waiting sucks." she sighed and smiled when Lana gave a couple burps.

John nodded. "Well… if you would like I can help. If I help you only have to wait two weeks. But you can't get pregnant again for at least three months. But somehow I don't see that being a real issue for you." he said.

Roman chuckled, "No, I'm not in a hurry to be pregnant." she shook her head. "I… I don't know." she bit her lower lip.

John smiled. "Well how about this, you think on it. I will do it if you want me to, otherwise its all good." he shrugged.

"I will do that." After Lana burped a couple of more times she cradled her in her arms and smiled down at her. She was trying to fight her sleep but it was no use she was out again. Roman shook her head and laid her gently in the bassinet. "So… Uh, how is your room? Good?"

"Yes, it is. I like it very much. It turned out just how I wanted it." he said to her, he gave a little laugh. "Miles and Danger have taken to sleeping in my room with me. I don't think they want me to be lonely."

She smiled at him. "Oh, that would be so cute to see." she told him. "I can see it now. You in the middle, Miles on one side and Danger on the other side. That would be too cute. One of these days I'm going to sneak into your room and take a picture." she told him. As her last words sank in she gave a blush. "Of you and the kids, I mean."

John nodded. "I understand, you'll have to ask Celes. I think its possible she's already gotten one." he shrugged.

"Even better idea. I'll ask her." Roman nodded. She looked down at her belly. "I think I would like you to shrink me down. I have so many things to do and little time. How long am I going to be bed ridden?"

John smiled and stood. "Not at all if I do this, you'll have to abstain from sex for at least two weeks and you can't get pregnant for at least three… thats it." he said stepping closer to her bed.

"Two weeks no sex and three week so no pregnancy. Thats cool. I can stay busy until the wedding." Roman told him. She looked up at him and then looked away. He was too damn tall and… too good looking for her own good.

John had seen the look on her face before she turned away. He sat down on the edge of the bed next to her and placed a hand on her belly. He smiled at her when her head whipped back and looked at him. "I have to touch you to make the magic work." he said and then shut his eyes and started fixing her womb and putting it back where it belonged. Then he healed the trauma of birth from her body and opened his eyes. He kept his hand on her belly looking into her eyes. He started to slowly rub it in circles.

Roman shivered as she stared in his eyes. She did like him. She really did. She wanted him as much as Celes wanted to spend time with him. She slid her hands over his hands and held them. In place. "I…" she bit her lower lip as she looked at his lips. She remembered when they shared the kiss in the media room. Both kisses as a matter of fact. So soft and yet he knew what he was doing. She cleared her throat and lifted his hand off her stomach. He wasn't hers. He was Celes. "Thank you." she told him as she looked down at their hands and pulled her hands away. "Thank you."

John felt the little sting of her subtle rejection in his heart and nodded. "Anytime." he whispered to her. He didn't go to move off the bed, he wanted to be close to Roman for as long as she would let him. He rested his hands on his knees and smiled at her a little. "So… you excited about getting married to Celes?"

She smiled brightly at him. "Oh yes. I am. I have so many thing things I need to do. I have to make sure my suit fits, make alterations for my bust. Then I want to surprise her for our house. We already made plans on what we want it to look like and we were going to do them after the wedding but I rather have it already done. So I'll be traveling back and forth to New Mexico to do that. Then I had some romantic ideas so I'll have to arrange for those. Just a lot of things I want to make sure gets done. I want it perfect for her. Just perfect."

John smiled. "You both do that, you do things just to make the other happy. You two turn yourselves inside out for each other and you don't even think about it." he said softly.

"Well, thats love, isn't it? Doing something for the one you love just to see them beam with happiness? I would do anything for her. Anything. We knew each other since we were three and then When I was seven my memory was wiped of her so I forgot about her. I finally got to meet her when I was eleven. It wasn't until a couple of years ago that I remembered that I knew her as a little girl. I feel like I need to make that up to her. Lost time, you know."

John nodded. He gave a little laugh. "I think you both do that too." he said, over the months he had observed how devoted Celes was to her. He loved that about both girls, they loved each other so much it was nearly destructive. "I'm glad I get to be there when you two finally get to show everyone how you feel." he said to Roman.

She smiled, "I'm really happy we get to do this. I already consider my wife… I don't say it as much but she really is my wife." she shrugged. "She wants to make it official, who am I to deny her?" she giggled. "We also have to plan the bachelorette party too." she waved a hand and a pen and pad appeared. She quickly started to write down things. "As wild as I seem and as I act I do like the whole romance thing. I don't show it as often because Lee and Harry have a hard enough time fulfilling that for Celes. I want tea, and little cucumber sandwiches at the bachelorette party." she shrugged. "I'll have to talk to Celes and see what she wants."

John smiled. "She likes romance, a lot. Are you going to give her a tea party for you bachelorette? I think she'd really like that, if you did that." he said trying to be helpful.

"I know she would. She is my Cel-Bear. She has always loved the romance. I have tried to give it to her as much as I could. Everything she ever dreamed of doing I have done." she gave a sad smile. "But now she has you so, its okay. As for the bachelorette party I'm going to invite all the girls from the club and we are going to all dress up like in My Fair Lady when they went to the horse track and have tea. That is what our party is going to be like." She bit her lower lip. "I'll have to find us dresses."

John smiled. "You will, and if not I can help by just conjuring what you want if you'd like." he said. "But only if you're okay with me helping."

"Thanks for the offer but I have it. I've done things for her before and I can do this. I'll just have to think about it for a bit, thats all." She told him.

John backed off and got up off her bed. "Well I will leave you to it then." he said to her. "Maybe I'll go drag Damon and Venelope out of their love nest and force them to spend time with me."

Roman looked up at him. She wanted to snap at him and tell him that she could give her the romance Celes wants and that he isn't needed but at the same time she wanted to apologize for offending him and tell him to stay. She sighed and nodded. "Thank you." she told him. "For everything today. I really do appreciate it."

John gave her an easy smile as he tucked his hands in his pockets. "No worries. I will always be here to help. You've all become family to me." he said. "And you know, Ohana…" he shrugged.

She nodded. "Yeah… but still thanks… I know I haven't be the nicest and because of that you didn't need to help. So thank you."

John just nodded and bit his tongue, she was being stubborn again and it made him want to make her stop by kissing her. "Well, I'll see you at home. I'll let Poppy know you are good to go home when you're ready." he said and turned to leave.

Before she lost the nerve she projected her magical self out. She kissed him on the cheek and hugged him tightly. She allowed her hands to rub up and down his back. Then she pulled away. Roman turned onto her side away from John and continued to write down her list and draw dresses out.

John paused as she did that and then a huge grin plastered onto his face and he walked out of the Hospital wing a good place about Roman and himself.

The next few weeks went by pretty quickly for Roman. Between taking care of Lana and paparing for the wedding Ro wondered how she even slept. But Lana was good when it came to her and Celes. She was content in sleeping either of their arms or in her bassinet. They learned quickly that Lana fussed when Lee held her, cried when Harry picked her up and she screamed bloody murder when John even touched her. Other then that She loved Molly and Author, even her siblings.

Now that it was a day before the bedding it was time for the bachelorette party. Roman had told Celes it was My Fair Lady theme tea party and allowed her to go wild with the costumes. Roman rand down the stairs dressed for the party except for her shoes. She slid to a stop when she saw Harry, Lee, and John standing in the kitchen with their suits. "Huba, huba." She teased. "Well don't you guys look nice." she told them.

Harry looked at Roman and smiled. "I think we could say the same about you." he said.

John nodded. "I agree with that." he said with a smile.

Celes walked in behind Roman and gave a little cat call and kissed Roman's cheek. She wore her dress for the party and clutched her giant hat to her front. Her hair was twisted up off her neck in an elegant bun. She wore little to no make up and held herself a little taller in the 1900s style dress.

"Both of you look really, really, nice." Lee said eyeing them both.

Roman shook her head. Her hair was pulled up into a french twist and had a few curls came down in the front. She wore light eyeshadow and a light pink lip gloss. She smiled at Celes. "No cat calls for me. This is all you sweety. Damn that dress is hot on you!"

Celes smiled at her. "I have better noises than cat calls for you my foxy lady." she said to Roman and kissed her neck with a little growl.

Harry chuckled. "You two are terrible, any opportunity to tease even just a little." he said.

Celes looked at him. "Who says we are teasing? This could just be how we normally are."

Roman giggled as she stepped away from Celes. "I enjoy the tease. You guys know that. Oh! You guys were distracting me." she walked over to the drawer of the silverware and pulled out a butter knife. "I'll be back. I'm almost ready." she called over her shoulder and ran back up the stairs.

"Wait, what did she need a butter knife for?" Lee asked as he frowned.

Celes shook her head as she stepped forward and shimmied onto a stool and tried to lean down and put on her shoes. "One never knows with Roman." she giggled.

Harry chuckled and went over and helped her put on her shoes.

"Yeah, that's what concerns me most of the time." Lee shook his head and then slipped on his gray coat to his suit. He looked at his top hat and then shook his head. "Who come up with this theme?"

Celes giggled. "Roman did, but I dressed everyone." she said. "But damn am I good, the three of you can peel this dress off of me I'm so good." she said to them all.

Harry slipped a little and coughed and stood back up shaking his head taking his gaze over her. He went over and pulled on his own jacket.

"Woman!" he growled.

Roman came back down and put the butter knife in the sink. She smiled as she pulled on her shoes. "Okay, everyone ready?" she asked. She waved a hand and a mirror appeared as she placed a hair pin into her hair. It was a sparkly lavender butterfly pin.

Celes slid off the chair and went to stand in front of the mirror with Ro. She placed her hat on and gave a little jump and kissed Roman's cheek. "I love this idea! Its so perfect. Our men look fantastic, my lady looks so sexy that I dont even want to share the noise with anyone but her." she kissed her again and squealed.

"Hey!" Lee protested. "I want those noises." He told her.

Roman laughed as she placed her hat on her head and tilted it to the side. "Well, unfortunately for you and Harry, you won't be having those noises until after we get back from our honeymoon." she winked at him. "But you can listen for awhile." She giggled as she pulled on her gloves.

Celes giggled. "You know very well I have special noises just for you Lee. But for the next week and a half all my noises belong to Ro. And oh the noises we will make… especially now." she moaned and grinned.

Harry shook his head putting on his top hat and scowling a little.

"Awe, look at you." Roman said as she walked over to him and gave him a kiss. "You look so cute when you are scowling and wearing your top hat." she teased.

Harry shook his head. "You both are terrible. I'm so uncomfortable." he said pulling at his collar.

Celes gave a little frown. "Its romantic, don't complain you'll destroy the illusion. Look, look at John, hes completely at ease." Celes said and looked at him and her mouth watered and she blushed.

Roman shook her head. "Just play along for a few hours." She told Harry as she tried to ease some of the tightness of his collar. "I'll make it up to you later. I promise." She kissed his cheek and then walked over to Lee. She took some lint off of his his jacket. "Shall we go?"

Celes gave a little sigh and went and grabbed the floor length cloak and struggled to put it on. Once she got it on she turned back and smiled at all of them following her out into the forye. She grinned the illusion of Celes was complete.

Harry smiled at Celes and offered his arm to her. When she took it they turned and waited for Roman, Lee, and John.

The walked out and apparated to Kensington Gardens. Roman was lucky to reserve such a spot in the middle of winter. They grounds keep used magic to keep the gardens green and untouched of snow. He had placed a dome over the garden to keep it a little warm so that jackets would not be necessary for their tea party. The girls from the club were there and dressed as instructed. Even the guys were dress as instructed. Some of them didn't look happy about it but they still did so.

Celes looked around her mouth slightly open. She squealed and went over to Roman and hugged her. "This is amazing!" she sang and kissed her on her cheeks and nose and then lips. "I love it, I love you… what's next?"

"Its a tea party, go mingle, drink tea, and eat." she shrugged. "I'm American not British." she giggled.

Celes giggled. "You are so cute." she said and flinted off towards the set up to make herself a cup of tea and picked a few sandwiches then started to mill around the party happily munching on her sandwiches. She stopped to talk to some of the girls and then walked over to where Lee was standing and nudged him with her shoulder. "You going to stand there all night all statue like?" she asked taking in his stiffness. "Just cause you are wearing a stiff suit doesn't mean you have to be." she teased. "I mean… unless you're stiff because other parts of you are." she giggled.

Lee laughed, "I made sure to watch My Fair Lady all week." he snorted, "I even made Harry watch it a million times so he could suffer with me. I saw the horse race scene, the men and women all stood around like this. They even slowly walked around too." he winked at her. "But if you want something that is stiffer, I'd be more than happy to help you."

Celes gave a little shiver and shook her head. "Oh no, no sweet talking me today." she said and bumped him. "I think its time for me to have an inappropriate outburst." she said with a wink and walked away. She went over to a tiny set up for the music, which was classical and smiled a little. She changed it to something a little more upbeat and turned to find Roman. She walked over to her and pulled her out into the middle of the crowd. "Dance with me, wife to be." she said giving her a little spin.

Roman laughed, "Do I have a choice?" she giggled as she spun Celes around and took lead of their dancing. "Can you even breath in that dress?" she asked.

Celes giggled. "The corset isn't that tight but I probably shouldn't dance the night away." she said allowed Roman to spin her around. Others started to join them on the makeshift dance floor.

"Well good." she smiled down at Celes. "So, tell me… how much do you love this?" she asked as she lifted her face to the air in a boastful way.

"I love this so much! This was an amazing idea for our bachelorette. Its so romantic and based on one of my favorite musicals! I mean its like two birds with one stone!" she squealed.

"Yeah, thats because I'm awesome." Roman told her. "Any musical is your favorite." she winked at her and laughed.

Celes giggled. "You have a point, this could have been Phantom of the Opera themed and I would have said the same." she started to hum 'I could have danced all night' as they spun around the the dance floor.

Roman laughed, "Then tomorrow we party." she leaned down and kissed Celes. "I wont be able to see you after the tea party. We are being separated."

Celes sighed and nodded. "I know, Lee told me. But no hanky panky with the boys tonight. I dont want to have anyone but you. I got my present for you this morning and I don't want anyone to see it until you do." she said to her with a little smile.

Roman laughed. "Yes ma'am. Lee said he had something planned for you tonight. So you will be with Lee all night. I don't think Harry has anything planned but I'll be spending the night with him." she giggled. "I told him That I was bleeding a little so no sex." she winked at Celes.

Celes sighed. "Why didn't I think of that? I mean period stuff… well that probably wouldn't deter Lee…" she sighed. "I think Harry just plans to pamper you a bit." she said. "You know bath, massage. That sort of stuff." she said and kissed her as the song ended. She looked around. "Who should I dance with next?" she asked.

Roman shrugged, "Dance the day away." she giggled as she escorted her off the dance floor and walked away. She shook her head and sighed. She sat at a little table that had a few of the girls at the table. They poured her some tea as she picked up a little pie looking dessert. "The best part about the tea party. No one monitors your intake of sugar." she told the girls. They giggled and shook their heads.

As the afternoon unfolded into evening Celes danced with Harry and then John and then Harry again. She giggled and then went over to Roman drug her away from her sweets and made her dance again. Around the time the party was dying down a little Celes really wanted to take off her dress. She was sitting in a chair trying to breath normally and not finding it easy. "Stupid corset." she muttered.

"I knew it would bother you." Roman whispered behind her. "Too bad I can't help you out of it." She sat next to her and used her magic to loosen the corset a little more. "Can you breath a little more?"

Celes gave her a relieved smile. "Yes." she said and then had a thought and waved her hand just in case. "I want to go home with you tonight. Isn't this suppose to be about us? Why would they separate us?" she pouted looking across and Harry and Lee talking to John.

Roman laughed. "Its tradition. The bride and groom are supposed to be separated the night before the big day." she sighed. "That is what I would have wanted with Lee." she shrugged. "Don't get me wrong. I loved the surprised wedding, but I felt left out on a lot of things. So with this wedding I got to feel a lot of them." she smiled at Celes.

Celes nodded. "I suppose you're right, we both sort of missed out on tradition when we got married to the boys." she said and leaned a head on Roman's shoulder. "You know this time tomorrow you will officially be my wife." she said taking her hand and playing with it.

"Yes we will. And its nice to finally do the things we missed out on our other weddings." she leaned her head on Celes' head. "To me you have always been my wife."

Celes gave a smile. "You know that you've always been my wife. No matter what, you have been. I just wanted the world to know is all." she whispered. "I love you, I want to shout it out and this is how I do it." she said still in a whisper. "Its how I'd do it with all of you if I could." she giggled.

Roman giggled and kissed her. "I love you and I would shouted it out as many times you want me to." she gave her a hot look. "I scream it out every chance we are together."

Celes gave a moan and pushed closer to Roman. "I love when I get you to scream." she moaned and danced her hands down over Roman's breast she kissed her with a moan.

Roman shivered and held her hand. "Tomorrow, lover." she whispered. "You can have me every way and anyway you can think of."

Celes moaned. "Oh, I will. I have a book." she gave a little smile and kissed her again and looked over to see the men headed their way. "Well I guess my bubble of desire is popping." she said and looked up with a smile when they got to them. "Hello boys!" she said to them.

Harry shook his head. "Are you trying to seduce your groom the night before your wedding?" he asked Celes.

Celes giggled. "I just might be, a little. But shes staying strong." she looked at Roman and kissed her again with a moan.

Roman moaned and rubbed her nose against hers. "She won't get me out of my clothes just yet. However, I'm willing to get her out of her clothes." she giggled.

"And that is why we are here." Lee told them as he picked Celes up. "John will be visiting back and forth between us to make sure there isn't any… hanky panky." he teased.

Celes gave a little nod and blushed and looked at John. She knew that nothing would happen and honestly she needed nothing to happen. "I can live with that." she said and leaned out of Lee's arms a little and planted a kiss on John's lips and then Harry's and then wrapped her arms around Lee's neck and kissed him. She was actually tired. She sighed a little. "I want to go home and put on sweat pants and curl up in bed and go to sleep. The sooner I sleep the sooner I can get married." she said kicking her legs a little.

Harry chuckled and offered a hand to Roman. "Unless you want me to carry you." he said to her as he bowed a little.

"I have perfectly good legs. I can walk, thank you." Roman smiled up at him. "Besides, the groom isn't supposed to be carried." she giggled and shook her head as she took Harry's hand.

Lee chuckled, "Well, Cel, I was thinking we could spend a little time." He told Celes.

Celes smiled. "Oh yeah, and what are we going to do?" she asked him.

Harry ran his thumb over Roman's wrist. "Come on, Ro." he said starting to drag her towards a point at which they could apparate.

"Hey, where are we going? Somewhere awesome? Mysterious? Temptation?" she wiggled her eyebrows at him.

Harry chuckled and pulled her close to him and apparated them to their house in Hawaii. "Here." he said leading her into the small house. "Just for the night then we will go to New Mexico in the morning." he said waving his hand so the lights came up and the windows in the house opened allowing in the warm night breeze into the house.

Roman moaned. "You really are going to tempt me, aren't you? Evil man." she kissed his cheeks and then his lips. She giggled and walked into the house and sighed. She sat on their big couch and gave it a little bounce as she laid down.

Harry looked down at her. "You want to take a bath, or just change and go to bed. Its up to you." he asked her waving his hand and changing his suit into a pair of green pj pants.

She shivered as she looked up at him. "Aren't you hungry? I feel like I can stay up all night and never sleep!" she giggled and then covered her mouth. "I think I ate a little… too much sweets…" she licked her lips as she looked him up and down. "I'm going to take a bath."

Harry moaned and kneeled down over her. He kissed her and growled. "Stop licking your lips, woman." he said and then leaned back up pulling her with him. "Come on, hyper woman, lets get you relaxed." he said tossing her up over his shoulder and heading to their bathroom.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to lick my lips as a temptation." She looked down at him and giggled ass he reached for his ass. "Nice and firm!"

Harry growled again and set her down in the bathroom. "Woman, I am trying to be good tonight. As badly as I want to rip that dress off of you and bend you over our bed and have you till I'm satisfied I don't think i should." he said and kissed her roughly.

Roman moaned and shivered at the image he painted in her head. She stepped away and shook her head to clear it. "Okay, I'll be good. But later… when I get back from my honeymoon. You better follow through on that promise of ripping clothes off."

Harry chuckled. "I'll even bend you over." he said and kissed her again. "Do you want me to bath you or would you like to do it alone so I dont tempt you?" he asked her.

She closed her eyes and shook her head. "Out, evil man. out!" she told him and pushed him out. "I think you guys should have paired me with John, at least we know that I wouldn't have jumped him."

Harry shook his head and smiled but didn't say that he didn't necessarily think that was true. He kissed her cheek and left her alone in the bathroom. He went into their room and laid down on the bed and shut his eyes.

Roman waved her hand and made the dress disappear and hang on a hanger. She pulled out the pin from her hair and then she shook it loose. She stepped into the shower and gave a tiny moan at the hot water. She loved the tea party theme but the corset was murder! She didn't know how Celes did it. She bit her lower lips as she looked down at her breast. She had pierced them for Celes. She hadn't told anyone but she used Pele's powers to heal so she could continue to feet Lana as if nothing was different. She touched them and gave another moan. She knew she was in for a world of hurt when Lee finds out. And then Harry… Oh it was over. She was just going to be a complete emotion of lust and orgasms. She quickly bathed and then stepped out the shower. After drying off she concealed her new piercings and then pulled on a long t-shirt. She pulled on shorts so that Harry would be less tempted. She walked into the bedroom braiding her hair. "You're not sleeping, are you?" she asked as she bounced in the bed next to him. She snuggled under the covers and looked at him.

Harry cracked open an eye and smiled. "I was thinking about it. I think it may be the best way to avoid temptation." he said and shut his eye getting under the covers as well and waving his hand to dim the lights.

She chuckled as she laid her head on his shoulder and wrapped an arm around his chest. "I like your pajamas… usually you don't wear them around me."

Harry chuckled. "I'm trying to be good. More layers between us the better." he said to her and ran his hand over her head. "You ready for tomorrow?"

She sighed, "Yeah, I am." she made little circles over his chest. "Its going to be awesome. I know it is."

Harry smiled. "Yes, it is. I think tomorrow is going to be a very happy day." he said and kissed her forehead.

"Yep. I made sure of it. Planned everything out myself. Like that old saying: Want something done right, you have to do it yourself." she giggled. She closed her eyes and yawned. "Lana is growing fast."

Harry nodded and shut his eyes as he gave his own yawn. "Too fast, she was only born a month ago." he said and sighed. "I wish she wouldn't cry when I hold her." he sighed tiredly.

Roman giggled. "She is just giving you a hard time." she leaned up and looked down at him. "You should tell her about the stars. It will probably win you over."

Harry smiled. "I'll take her star gazing while you and Celes are off on your honeymoon." he said and kissed her. "Shes just like you, our little girl. In every way."

Roman smiled, "She is, isn't she?" she laid back down and closed her eyes. "She has some of your mannerisms, though." she yawned.

Harry yawned again. "Just a mark of our little girl. I love you, Ro." he said sleepily as his eyes started to grow heavy with sleep.

"Love you too, Harry… even though you did leave before i had to pop." she giggled and snuggled closer to Harry as she fell asleep.

Lee walked Celes into a hotel room in New Mexico. He set her down and kissed her. "Your bags are over there." he pointed. "I made sure to pack you some sweats too."

Celes gave him a grin. "Even at the expense of having to watch me in them?" she asked as she reached around herself and started to try to get the zipper down on her dress.

He chuckled as he unzipped her dress and kissed the back of her neck down to her shoulder. "Yes." he told her.

Celes gave a little shiver and felt goosebumps rise on her body. She stood and stepped away from him and shimmied out of the dress and in just the corset and little panties she walked over and hung it on a hanger and then turned to Lee. "Could you undo the corset too?" she asked him.

Lee groaned, "Why would you wear such things?" he asked her. He quickly unlaced the corset. He kissed the back of her neck again. "Get comfortable and then come and find me." He told her as he closed her into her suite.

Celes giggled and finished stripping. she pulled her hair down and let it fall down around her waist in soft waves. She decided to save showering for the morning and went over and sat down and summoned a little mirror and looked at her new piercing with a shiver. She grinned, she had managed to get Harry to be close enough with his hand to the spot that morning that she could heal it completely. She shivered and put the cloak back up and went and pulled out her gray sweats and one of Lee's shirts. She pulled them on and then pulled her hair into a loose braid and then left the suite and looked for Lee.

Lee laid in bed wearing white pajamas. He smiled at Celes. "Come join me." he told her. "I put on a move to watch while we lay in bed."

Celes' mouth was watering and she gave a tiny moan as she walked over to him and crawled up into the bed. "Horrible man." she said and ran a hand down one of the open edges of his pj shirt.

He chuckled, "At least I'm wearing pajamas." he told her and pulled into the bed next to her. "Get comfortable."

Celes gave a little giggle and snuggled closer the threw her leg over his waist and looked at the tv. "Movie watching and cuddling. Must be trying to be a good Chocolate Bear. The only thing thats missing is my kryptonite."

"And what would that be?" he teased as he ran his hand over her back.

Celes shivered and just smiled. "No comment." she said and tried to concentrate on the movie and then had a sudden thought. "Hey did you remember to tell Molly about Bree's diaper rash? I'm really worried about that. She has such sensitive skin." she asked brow knitting.

Lee shook his head as he sighed, "Yes, I did." he reached into the drawer next to him and pulled out small box of chocolate covered strawberries. "Made them myself."

Celes gave a little squeal and sat up a little. "Oh! Those look yummy!" she said and looked up at him. "You know me so well." she said and kissed his chin.

"Kryptonite at work." he winked at her.

Celes laughed a little. "So true." she said to him. "So, so true." she said and reached out to grab one.

"I know." he placed an arm under his head. He sighed and closed his eyes. "Excited about the big day?"

Celes nodded as she chewed then swallowed. "Very, I'm so happy its finally here." she said and picked up the box and set it on the table next to the bed and crawled under the covers and sighed. She tugged on Lee's shirt and then kissed his exposed chest.

Lee chuckled, "I'm glad you are." he gave a yawn. "The girls are excited to be flower girls. Jude, Rain, Danger, even Amy."

Celes yawned and smiled. "They are going to look so cute!" she said. "The boys will look dashing in their matching suits." she sighed and shut her eyes and took in Lee's scent and sighed again. "You ready to sing that song tomorrow?" she asked quietly as her body started to grow heavy with sleep.

"Song is ready to go." he told her. "Everything it set and ready." he sighed as his eyes grew heavy. "I'm glad you girls are finally getting married." he turned off the television and rolled over so that he was half on her. "Sleep."

"I'm glad too. Love you." she sighed and as the protected feeling she always felt when Lee slept on top of her this way washed over her she fell asleep.

Celes awoke hours later, it was dawn. She gave a little groan as her mind caught up with her. She smiled a little and gave a squeal. She was still half under Lee. But today, she was getting married. She gave another little squeal and her smile grew larger. She ran her hands over Lee's body and shivered. She kissed his chin and his lips. "Its time to get up, I'm getting married today and I can't be late." she whispered to him.

Lee groaned. "You're not gonna be late. Its still too early. Get some more sleep."

Celes giggled and kissed his chin and then his lips and rolled her hips a little into him. "I can't, I'm too excited!" she said to him.

Lee shook his head and rolled off her. Okay, fine. Go be free to do what you want." He told her.

Celes giggled. "You're no fun." she pouted and sat up and bounced a little on the bed. She looked back down at Lee and sighed. "So are you just going to sleep the morning away? Well fine, I'm going to go take a bath, naked." she said and got off the bed and skipped towards the bathroom.

Lee threw a pillow at her and hit her square in the ass. "Teasing Minx! Go find John."

Celes giggled and squealed. "Yes sir!" she said and skipped out of the hotel suite. She reached out to John. "Are you awake yet?" she sent him, still loving that she could do that.

"Yes, I am. Would you like some breakfast?" John offered her.

"Oh my God, yes!" she said to him and spread out her senses a little and found his strong presence and went to the door his presence was behind. She knocked happily. When he opened the door she hopped up and kissed his cheek. "Good Morning!" she said in her chipper morning voice.

John chuckled as he kissed her and allowed her in. "Anything special you want on your special day? I looked at the room service menu and chili seems to be the main ingredient in everything. So I was going to cook."

Celes smiled. "Cook me whatever you want. Food is food!" She said looking around his room. "This is nice."

"Yeah, I thought so too. The guys blocked off the whole floor for us and lucky for us there is a kitchen." he told her as he looked through the refrigerator. He pulled out some eggs, turkey bacon, and bread for toast. "So, how excited are you for today?"

"Oh my God! I'm so excited! I have been waiting to marry Roman for a very long time! I used to dream about it, so did she." she sighed dreamly and shimmied up onto a stool and grinned at John as he started to move around the kitchen to cook.

John chuckled as he started to cook. "Well, I'm happy that you are going to marry your best friend." he told her. "So, you guys are going to have an afternoon wedding, with lots and lots of fun."

Celes gave him a devious smile. "With lots and lots of fun." she said in her deepest Scottish burr. She giggled and clapped her hands. "Today is going to be a fantastic day. Nothing is going to bring me down off this cloud!" she said and bounced on her stool. She grinned at him. "I'm glad you will be there." she said to him.

He smiled at her as he flipped the bacon. "I'm glad I'm here too. I'm really looking forward to it all. So after breakfast first task is to feed the little ones, right? Then what?"

Celes danced in her seat. "Then I'm going to take a long bath and get smelling good, I brought my honey bath oils, and then I start to get ready. Lee is my 'Maid of Honor' so he has to help." she giggled.

John just chuckled. "Molly gave me a list of things I need to do. I need to make sure all the kids are bathed and clean. Then dress them… in their appropriate clothing. She is going to help of course." he smiled as he made her plate and set it in front of her.

Celes giggled. "Watch out for that one, Mama will keep you on your toes all day. Where do you think I get it?" she asked him as she started to eat.

"Well, that's good to know." he made his plate and started to eat. "At least now I know who I am working with."

Celes giggled and looked at him. "She's the best, best mum on the planet." she said. "And shes quite taken with you. What is it she called you? A Hawaiian milk chocolate dipped macadamia nut?" she giggled. "Mama tried them in Hawaii when she came, loves them to death." she giggled more.

John chuckled. "Uh… wow. Okay. That's good." he just shook his head.

Celes giggled. "Its alright, it just means she likes you." she said bouncing in her seat as she ate. She licked off her fork and looked at John again. "What are you going to do for the rest of break while Ro and I are off on our Honeymoon?" she asked him.

"Help Lee and Harry with the kids." he shrugged. "I don't know what else to do."

Celes giggled. "You could finish our book, paint, swim… sleep… dream." she said to him. "So many things one can do to occupy their time."

John laughed. "Yes, there can be that. Don't worry about me, I will find something to do. Besides, I'm actually fond of the kids. So if I spend time with them, then it a well deserved break for me."

Celes smiled at him. "You are so good with the kids too. You will be a fantastic father, well you already are." she shrugged and then blushed when she realized what she had said.

He smiled, "Thank you." he finished his plate and set it in the sink. He looked at the clock and then at Celes. "Well, I guess its time to get you ready."

"Bath is already filled." Lee yawned as he stretched. He walked over to them and kissed Celes on the cheek. "Tea and Coffee. That is going to be my life force for the next few hours."

Celes giggled. "My lack of sleep won't hit till tonight." she said hopping off the seat. She kissed Lee on the chin and then kissed John and skipped off to take her bath.

Roman stepped out the bath and wrapped a towel around herself. She looked in the mirror and frowned. In a few hours she was going to be Celes' wife. She flexed her hands into fists and released them. She shook her hands and bit her lower lip. For some odd reason she was nervous as hell. She quickly dried off and pulled on some clothes. She went into her room and looked around. Harry and her had apparated to New Mexico earlier that morning. She had taken a hot bath and now she was going to get ready for the big day. "H-harry." she called as she cleared her throat.

Harry walked in and crossed his arms over his chest and leaned against the door frame ankles crossed. "What's wrong?" he asked her.

"I… I don't know. Make me laugh… No, I need a drink. Order me a drink." she hopped up and down and tried to loosen up. "Why am I so damn nervous?"

Harry chuckled as he walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her. "Because even though this has been a long time coming, you still want it to be perfect." he said and leaned down and kissed her neck and then her cheek. "It wont last, you will see her and you will be calm. I was the same way." he said softly.

She sighed, "Okay. Okay." She took a deep breath. "I'm good. I'm can be smooth. Calm, collected. I just need to put on my suit and it will be just a costume to make me cool." She groaned. "I still need a drink. Just one drink, Harry… maybe three."

Harry chuckled and turned her around and pulled her to him and kissed her breathless. "Only one, you can't be sloshed at your wedding." he said and nipped her bottom lip with a moan.

Roman moaned as she pressed closer to him. "I won't be sloshed… Kiss me one more time." she breathed as she wrapped her arms around his neck."

Harry moaned out a growl and obliged her. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned louder as he tasted her tongue on his. He trailed his hands down the side of her body and then cupped her ass and pulled her into him pressing her back against the large mirror behind her.

She moaned as she raised a leg to his hip and pulled on his hair. She gave a growl of her own and nipped him down his neck.

"Hey, Ro, I have some…" Lee trailed off. "I thought we were keeping our hands off the girls until after the wedding." he told Harry.

Harry chuckled and kissed Roman once more and pulled away looking at Lee. "Just calming her nerves." he said with a wink. "Wasn't going to go any further then a little bit of heavy snogging." he said dipping his hands into his pockets.

"Yeah sure," Lee snorted. "Its Roman we are talking about." He shook his head. "You get dress, and here, eat." he told Roman. "Harry, with me. You need to eat and get dressed."

Roman pouted, "I'm not that bad."

Lee smirked, "Would you rather have John wait on you?"

"Get out! Both of you, out. I can take care of myself!" Roman told them. "I still want my drink!"

Harry simply chuckled and waved his hand and a drink appeared. "I'll be out there if you need me." he said and kissed her once more and then strolled out after Lee.

Celes stood in front of the mirror in her corset and panties attached to her garter belt. She jumped a little and her little curls that were out of her updo around her face bounced. She turned and went over to the mini bar and pulled out the little bottle of champagne and tried to pop the cork off. She was shaking though and her head was a little light and her belly was full of butterflies. She was nervous, how was she nervous. She gave a little scream as her shaky hands wouldnt let her get the cork off.

Lee walked in, "Oh, geez, you two?" he took the bottle out of hands. "One glass." He told her and popped the cork. "And put on a robe. You are distracting as it is."

Celes gave a nervous laugh and shook her head as she took the glass. "Can't breath with it on, just going to stay like this till I have to put my dress on." she said and lifted the shaking glass to her lips and downed it in one gulp. She felt a little better but not much.

Lee shook his head and kissed her. "For me, just put on a little one. Then I won't be tempted to touch you." he told her. He chuckled. "I already had to prie Harry and Ro off each other."

Celes giggled, it sounded like a high pitched noise though. She walked over and pulled on a robe but didn't tie it. "What the hell? How am I nervous?" she shook her hands and then sat down and rubbed her belly to try to calm the butterflies. She took short little panted breaths and bent over a little.

Lee smiled at her. "You two really… Ro is nervous. You are most likely feeding off of her." he gave her another glass and knelt down in front of her and rubbed her feet. "You two are cute. But I understand the feeling. I was the same before we told Ro that surprise wedding was for us."

Celes looked up and smiled a little. "I… " she gave a machine gun giggle. "Okay that helps a little." she said and dropped her head down and laughed a little. "I'm sorry." she growled and drank her glass of champagne again in one gulp.

"Hey, go easy on that stuff. We don't need you and Ro sloshed on the pulpit. That is one thing I know Ro would never forgive herself for."

Celes giggled. "I've had two glasses. I'm not that light of a weight." she said to him defensively.

"I know but you are just downing them and not sipping them. You keep it up and I'll be bringing you something to fill your tummy." He switched to her other foot. "Just sit and relax. If you want I can send in the girls to play with you. Jude, Danger, and Rain want to help in anyway they can."

Celes smiled and set the glass aside and rested her hands on his shoulders. She kissed him on the lips with a little moan and sighed and pulled away. "Yes, that would be nice, just no food. I'm afraid if I eat I'll get sick." she said rubbing her belly again.

He nodded and stood up, "Okay, I will send in the girls. And I will take this." He took the bottle of Champagne. "Just relax." He told her.

Celes sighed and nodded. "I will." she said as she watched him go. Minutes later the girls came running in and she spent the next few hours playing with them and laughing and trying to relax. She was doing good until she put on her dress. She stood in front of the mirror and pressed her hands to her belly and tried not to cry. She had never worn a real traditional wedding dress. She gave a delicate sniff as Arthur and Alan walked into the room and she smiled at them in the mirror.

"You look beautiful." Alan told her and kissed her cheek. "How are you feeling?"

"Like I have an entire zoo in my belly. Otherwise I'm good." she said.

Arthur gave a goofy smile and came over and hugged her. "You will be fine, my dear." he said to her rubbing her arms.

Alan smiled. "We just got done picking on Harry and Lee. I noticed they named Lana after me." He smiled and straightened his collar. Makes me feel special."

Celes looked at him for a minute then burst into the laughter. "Oh my God, I just got that! Lana is named after her good old Pampa!" she giggled and shook her head. Her nerves falling away.

Arthur chuckled and stepped back to sit and wait to be told what to do next.

"Yep. Alana is the female version of Alan." he smiled. He kissed her cheek. "They didn't like that. Then Lee went on to say they named her after Alemana." He snorted. "It my grandbaby so she was named after me. Precious little thing. So is Bree."

Celes smiled fondly at the mention of her baby. "Bree… shes growing up too fast." she said and smiled. "I just adore her, and Lana… she is so much like Roman!" she said and turned and smoothed her dress.

He smiled as he sat down. "I've noticed that. She cries when Harry picks her up. Roman would choice when I could touch her and when I couldn't. I gave her, her first taste of something sweet and we were friends ever since."

Celes giggled. "Maybe you should give the boys that suggestion. Lee and John can't hold Lana either." she said and paced a little smoothing her dress to keep her hands busy.

Alan smiled at her. "Celes, honey. Have a seat. Rest for a little bit."

Celes stopped pacing and looked at Alan. "I…" she smiled a little and made herself sit down. "Just nervous. I didn't think I would be." she gave a little laugh.

He gave her a soft smile, "Its okay." he stood and gave her a kiss. You stay here and I'll go check on Roman. We will be starting soon, yeah?" he kissed her cheek again. "Don't worry, we will be partying soon." He walked out and then walked over to the other the suite where Roman was. He walked in and sighed as he saw her pacing the floor. "You are going to make a rut in the ground." he told her.

Roman looked up at her father and gave a smile. "Sorry… just nervous." she told him. She was dressed in her pinstripe suit and white dress shirt. She strightedn her black tie and tapped her foot, which was covered in black and white stacy adams.

Alan gave a whisles, "Looking sharp, too."

Roman smiled, "You think so?" she smoothed back her hair which was tucked into a tight pun as the back of her head. It was just like how she saw many Navtive men and boys do their hair when they didn't want it loose or in a braid.

Alan smiled and walked over to her. "Yes, and I love you." he turned her around and kissed her forehead.

"Do I look like the son you always wanted?" she smiled up at him.

"No." he told her and watched her frown. "You look like the daughter that I have always wanted and needed." he told her.

Roman blushed as she smoothed out her pants. "Thank you." she whispered.

"You are my daughter, my only child. Blood or not, you are mine. And I will do anything to keep you that way. I'll even support any dicisions you make. And this one is one of the best ones you have made."

"Hey, I made some really good ones before." She protested.

Alan hissed and nodded, "Maybe… I don't know." he teased.

Roman laughed and his him on his chest. "Bad daddy." she told him.

"Yeah, well you love me and I you." he picked up her jacket and helped her into it. "Now, its time to go out there and marry this girl."

Roman took a deep breath and brushed off her sleeves. "Okay, lets do this. The soon this is done the calmer I'll become and the drinking will start!" she sang the last part and pulled on her hat.

When Alan and Arthur finally led Celes out to the top of the aisle she was shaking so hard that she thought that her dress was going to shimmy right off. Before they walked her down to Roman she turned to Arthur who kissed her cheek and pulled the veil over her face. She turned and each man took one of her arms and as the song started to pay to cue them to walk she gripped their arms tighter. When she finally got to the end of the aisle where Roman was waiting for her, looking quite handsome in her suit, she took Roman's hand and suddenly every nervous feeling she had dissipated and all she saw was Roman.

Roman had smiled at Celes once their hands hand touched. All nervousness washed away. It was even a wonder that she was nervous in the first place. Now saw was excited and was trying hard not to squeal and just throw her arms around her and kiss her. When the vows was exchanged it was done with lots of deep breaths and trying not to cry. Then when it came to kissing Celes. Roman gave a bright smile. She wrapped her arms around Celes and dipped her right before kissing her. If Lee and Harry didn't clear their throats Ro would have expertly taken the very beautiful dress off Celes. She giggled and stood Celes right and kissed her again.

Celes gave a breathy giggled and then laced her fingers with Roman's as they walked in front of their bridal party back down the aisle. When they got to the back of the little chapel Celes turned and kissed Roman again with a moan. "We should just skip the reception." she said in a throaty whisper.

Roman giggled and kissed her again. "I was thinking the same thing." She moaned and pulled Celes closer to her. "I love this dress on you. You look so beautiful." she told her and kissed down her neck.

Celes dropped her head to the side. "I told you, you would. I bought it before Hawaii…" she trailed off with a moan. "God I love it when you touch me." she moaned and ran her hands under the jacket of Roman's suit and up her sides. "I love when you wear suits… so hot." she moaned a little louder and kissed her.

Lee cleared his throat, "As much as you two want to tear into each other, we have a party to get to and pictures." he told them over his shoulder as he stood with his back to them to give them a little privacy.

Roman groaned, "Sex nazi."

Celes giggled. "Couldn't have said it better myself." she said and kissed Roman again and then laced her fingers with hers again.

"Oh its going to be a long night." Harry chuckled shaking his head.

"You know, I'm a little offended. They called me a sex nazi. Me." Lee told Harry. "I believe I had my own share of helping create babies and making them scream until their voice are no more."

Roman giggled, "Okay, okay. Not a sex nazi but… you are still a butt monkey."

Celes giggled at him. "You are… not a sex nazi… I guess." she said grudgingly. "You know, hes actually not a far cry away from sex god, but let us not inflate his already big head. Come on Ro lets go do our obligations so I can have you every which way to Sunday." she said pulling Roman along.

Harry chuckled as he watched the girls go. "Sex god?" he asked Lee.

Lee smiled and straightened his jacket. "Yeah, that's me."

Harry pushed him. "Yeah, okay." he snorted.

He laughed, "Don't be jealous, baby. I can show you how I got the other boys all hot and bothered too." he winked at him and walked away.

Harry chuckled. "By a lot of play acting." he said following him. "Besides, Buttercup, we both know I'm the only man for you." he chuckled.

"Play acting? I'm offended." He gasped dramatically. "I used spells and as far as I'm concerned I have not received one complaint. And yes, you are the only man for me." he pinched his cheek and have him a little slap on the cheek. "Now, play nice. If we are lucky we can get the girls one last time before they leave for their honeymoon."

Harry waggled his eyebrows. "Let the games begin then." he chuckled and they headed to the reception.

After taking pictured Roman and Celes made their way to the reception. Toasts were made and then food and music started. Roman tapped her foot as she ate and drink. "You, know, I have no idea why I was even nervous at all. Its just insane."

Celes giggled as she took another sip of her champagne. "Me neither, I was a mess though. I was a little leaf. If Lee had not cut me off I probably would have been a little tipsy when I walked down the aisle." she giggled, she was now on her third glass of champagne. She leaned over and kissed Roman with a moan and scooted closer. "So you going to dance with your bride or just let her get all drunk and disorderly?" she asked.

Roman gave her a bright smile. "How about I dance with my bride and then later," she poured more champagne into Celes' glass. "You can get drunk and I will get you disorderly." she giggled and kissed her again.

Celes giggled and gave a little moan. "Roman…" she said and ran her hands up Roman's legs. "I want to give you your wedding present now." she shivered.

She giggled, "I have something for you too." She drank the last of her drink and stood up, "Mrs. McTaggert, would you like to dance?" she asked as she offered her hand.

Celes shivered and grinned. She took Roman's hand and kissed her when she stood. "Always call me that." she said with a little moan.

"Whatever you say, wify." she giggled and spun her onto the dance floor.

Celes giggled as she allowed Roman to lead her around the dance floor. "You know, you're kind of amazing at this!" she said and kissed Roman again. "Are you happy? I'm really really happy… euphoric!" she squealed.

Roman laughed, "I feel the same way too!" she giggled. She spun her again and pulled her back so that Celes' back was pressed to her front. "You are all mine now." she kissed the side of her neck and rocked with her. "And I'm all yours." she sang to her. She spun her back around and pulled her closer to her body. "How does that sound?"

Celes closed her eyes and moaned. "Like a dream come true." she shivered.

"I have a song for you." Roman told her.

Celes giggled. "We are so alike, I have one for you as well." she said.

Roman smiled brightly at her. "I like that."

"Me too!" Celes said. "So what is this song?" she asked her.

"You will have to see and find out." she sang. Then we will have lots of drinking and sex." She kissed her as the song end.

Celes grinned and turned when Arthur came over and asked her to dance. She nodded and kissed Roman once more and let Arthur shuffle her around the floor. She leaned a head against him and smiled. When the song ended she flited back over to the table and downed her champagne and looked along the table at Roman, Lee and Harry. "Whos next? What's next?" she asked and filled her glass again and drank half of it down.

Harry chuckled. "Well what do we want to do next? Sing, toasts, or cake?" he asked them all.

Roman chuckled, "Celes is going to sing to me before she gets too drunk to sing."

Celes gave a little snort. "I could be three sheets to the wind and still be able to sing every note perfectly." she defended and finished her glass. "I guess I can sing." she looked at Lee. "Ready?"

"I'm sure she would be able to sing, the problem is would she remember." Roman teased.

Lee chuckled, "Yeah, I'm ready." he followed Celes.

Celes got up on the little stage and made Lee stand at one of the mics. She grinned at him and then stepped over to her own. She said a few words and then the band started the song. It was the part two of the song she sang to Roman in Hawaii, it had been reorganized into a duet and some of the words had been changed. As was true for them the song spoke to the way they felt about one another, the way she felt they all felt about each other in her opinion. She sang the song with every piece of her heart and towards the end she found it hard to keep singing because she started to cry. Lee had to fill in for her and she actually didn't end up finishing the song. She sniffed when the song was over and laughed a little.

"Why do you do this to me." Roman sniffed as she wiped her eyes. "Always finding a song to make me cry cause you love me so much." she kissed Celes. "I love you."

Celes gave her own little sniff and kissed her back. "I love you, too." she whispered and looked at Lee. "He killed it though, he was very gallant at the end singing when I couldn't." she giggled and sniffed again.

Lee chuckled and kissed her cheek. "Its what I do best. If you would like to thank me properly I'll be waiting." he winked at her and kissed Roman's cheek.

Roman pouted, "I think you should stay close to me. He is up to something."

Celes giggled. "Well I have to dance with Harry still… but maybe we can dance the three of us." she said and kissed Roman again. "Or we could just leave." she moaned.

"I have a song for you and then a dance with both Lee and Harry. They are up to something so I have been avoiding them." She shook her head and smiled. "Our men."

"Oh yes, devious men they are." she giggled and looked out over the reception and caught sight of John out on the dance floor swinging Danger around. She smiled as she watched. "Well not all of them." she added in a whisper.

Roman followed her line of vision and shook her head. "Come on, I want you to dance to my song. So go find a partner." she took off her hat and set it done as she unbuttoned her jacket.

Celes smiled at Roman and kissed her. "Alright." she said and headed to the dance floor. She tapped Danger on the shoulder and looked up at John then back at Danger. "Can I cut in, little missy?" she asked her.

"Okay." she squealed as she wrapped her arms around Celes' legs and squeezed her. She then bounced off.

"She is a cutie, isn't she?" John said as he watched her go pull on Harry's leg and demand he dance with her.

Celes nodded. "She is, I'm surprised she's not glued to Miles." she laughed. "Dance with me John."

"I would be honored." he took her in her arms. "However, it sounds like we don't have any music right now."

Celes giggled. "I guess we can wait then." she sighed and looked up at the stage.

Roman smiled and then counted off. The music played and she rocked side to side as she clapped her hands to get everyone dancing. She looked at Celes and started singing Dreamlover by Mariah Carey. Some of the girls from the club sang as her back up and even hit the high note.

Celes watched Roman sing as she danced and found it hard to not smile. She could feel the emotion in the words and just how accurate the song was to the two of them. She kept with the beat of the song and smiled wider.

Roman continued to sing as she sent her magicself out and rocked with her as she wrapped her arms around her. She smiled brightly at her as she saw that the words caught her attention. When the song was done Roman bowed and picked up her jack and slug it over her shoulder and put on her hat. She chatted with the band for a bit then walked off stage as the music started up again.

Celes bounced over to her and kissed her. "That was amazing, the perfect song!" she said and kissed Roman a little deeper. "Dear Lord I love you so much." she moaned against her lips.

"I love you too." She giggled as she kissed her again. "Dream lover."

"You know thats what I call you." she kissed her. "Moe'uhane Aloha." she whispered and shivered. "Those boys are plotting something, look at them all huddled together over there." she said pointing.

Roman shivered as she looked over at them. "I'm curious to find out too." She shook her head. "What do you think they are plotting about?"

Celes gave a wicked grin. "Sexipades before we can go off and have our own." she said and shivered.

Roman gave a little shiver. "I think we should give them a little something before we leave." she shrugged. "Maybe a little oral?"

Celes nodded. "As long as its not performed on me, Im okay with that." she said.

Roman gave a devious smile, "So we do this Hawaii style?" she asked as she eyed some of the tables that had plenty of table clothes.

Celes gave a little moan. "Mmm this time I'll get to finish too." she shivered. "But first let me go change into my, we are getting ready to leave dress, its shorter." she said to her. "Wanna help?" she asked her.

"Yes, please." she told her. "Then you can help me into mine." She said as she followed her.

Celes gave a little giggled as they stole away to the suites. She started to undo her dress in the back and found it a little difficult and then moaned when she saw Roman stripping down. "Oh we need to have sex, here now. On the floor." she said walking towards Roman.

Roman squealed as she tried to get away from Celes. "Cel, we are supposed to be changing then teasing the guys." She told her as she tripped and tried to crawl away.

Celes gave a little growl and rolled her over and pushed her down onto the floor. She leaned down and kissed her deeply and moaned as she slipped her tongue into Roman's mouth. "Just a little taste then we can go mess with the boys." she moaned and pressed her hips to Roman's.

Roman moaned as she laid there. "We… we…" she moaned again as she gave into Celes. She slid her hands up her thighs. "cheating… I know it is." she slid her hands up to her waist.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips a little. She gave a little groan and kissed Roman again as her mind started to clear a little. "We have to wait… I have a plan to give you your present." she said and rolled her hips into Roman's again.

Roman moaned and then whimpered. "You are an evil woman. Attack me and then tell me no." She kissed Celes one more time. "Be gone off me, teasing wife."

Celes giggled and pressed her hips into Roman's and her breast into Roman's breasts and shivered. "Fine. I'm sorry… I just really really want you but Lee wont get out of my head… not that hes talking to me or anything but his sex nazi ways a buzzing through my brain. We have to stay a little longer until the big send off." she moaned and kissed Roman one last time and got up off of her and pulled on her little white dress.

Roman moaned and sighed. She sat up and then finished undressing. She pulled on a long black dress that white pinstripes. She took off her shoes and replaced them with black and white flats. "Who do I look?" she asked and did a little turn.

"Sexy, and me?" she asked giving a little pirouette on her little silver flats.

"You look so cute!" she squealed as she wrapped her arms around her and kissed her. "You look like this pure little thing that i need to corrupt… of course we both know that isn't true. If anything you are the corrupter and I'm the corruptee." she giggled.

Celes giggled. "I so, so am." she moaned and kissed her. "Come on lets go give our men a treat before we leave them high and dry for a week." she said and took Roman's hand and drug her back down to the reception. She jolted when she saw John again and bit her lip and then smiled at Roman. "Ready for some fun?" she asked her.

"Oh yes." she rubbed her hands together. "So what is the plan?" she looked around to spot Lee and Harry.

Celes turned on her perverse little mind and bit her lip. "We have to lure them to a table." she said slowly as she also looked around for Lee and Harry. "Where are they?" she asked.

"I dont… ah, there!" she pointed at both of them standing talking in 'private'. "So get them to a table?" she bit her lower lip as she thought about it. "How do we get them to sit down?"

Celes shivered and took her hand again and dragged her over to them. She ran a hand up Lee's back under his jacket. "Well hello husbands what are you doing?" she asked and then did the same to Harry.

Roman gave a little giggled as she ran a hand up Harry's arm and one down Lee's arm. "You two seem to be standing all alone and being unsociable."

Lee raised an eyebrow. "Uh… we were talking."

Harry nodded. "Yeah, talking." he said.

Celes giggled. "Really now, so if you were just talking does that mean you can spare a few moments for your… very… happy wives?" she asked them.

"A few moments, eh. Will this make our very, happy wives even more happier?" Lee asked.

"Oh, yes. Very much so." Roman told him.

Harry smiled at them. "Well...I dont see why we cant. Do you, Lee?" he asked him.

"No, not at all." Lee told them. "What would our very happy wives want a moment of?"

Roman smiled as she pulled Lee and Harry to a table at the far end of everything. They were secluded by the dark but also cloaked. She sat Lee down and pushed him into the table. She giggled as she saw Celes do the same. She kissed his cheek and then Celes and herself slipped under the table.

Celes gave a dark giggle when she heard both boys making hissing noises as she and Roman ran their hands up their legs. Celes started to undo Harry's paints. She giggled as she watched Roman doing the same. She was so thrilled. She reached out and ran a hand down the side of Roman's body.

"No... wait... you girls can't..." Lee gave a loud moan as Roman's mouth swallowed him. He leaned over the table and rested his head on the table. "Devil women." He growled.

Roman giggled as she sucked on his shaft and moaned against him. This time she wasn't pregnant so she could do as she wanted.

Harry hissed when he felt Celes' tongue ring swirl around the tip of his shaft and then take him in. He growled and dropped his own head on the table and growled at the girls through the table.

Celes giggled against his shaft and sucked up and swirled her tongue around the tip and then back again. She gave a moan and looked over at Roman and what she was doing to Lee and moaned louder as her body lit on fire. "Oh God, Ro! This is hot." she sent her.

Roman moaned as she swirled her tongue around Lee's shaft. She sucked on him hard as she came back up. She sucked on the blunt head on him and moaned. She looked over ti Celes and gave a giggle. "So much better now that we arent pregnant." She sent to Celes. She moaned and then started to bob her head up and down on Lee.

Lee moaned as he fist his hand into the table cloth. He raised his hips to pump into Roman's mouth. "Evil women." He growled.

Celes giggled again and moaned as she started bob on Harry's shaft she brought her hands up to massage his thighs. "Oh come on, Lee you can't just keep repeating the same thing. You like it." Celes sent him and moaned.

Harry growled again and reached under the table and grabbed Celes' hair and pumped his hips. "Horrible… horrible women." he growled through the table at them and then he moaned a little louder.

Roman giggled. "I think that is all they can say." She said to all of them in the group connection. "Shall we switch?"

Celes gave a little nod and gave one last long suck on Harry and then let his shaft go with a little pop. She licked her lips and giggled and stopped to give Roman a deep kiss. She moaned and pulled away. "I want to take you right here under this table." she said and kissed her neck and then switched places with her.

Harry gave a groan as the sensations stop. "What are you two…" he hissed when it started again and he pumped his hips.

Roman giggled and started in on Harry. She swallowed him down as far as she could go and moaned against him. As she came back up she used her teeth to scrape against his soft skin. "You know them male anatomy is so interesting. I mean its one of the softest parts of a man but yet the hardest it is the more pleasurable ot is too." She sent to them.

Celes giggled as she hardened her tongue and pushed her piercing into Lee's shaft as she swirled it around the tip. She swallowed him deeply and gave a little hum to vibrate against him and then with extreme pressure she sucked back up and swirled her tongue around the tip again. She moaned. "Did you also know, the most sensitive part of a mans… shaft it the tip?" she said and to demonstrate she held onto Lee's shaft and then pressed her tongue ring to the top of it and then slowly trailed her tongue over it and then swallowed him back up listening to him growl and feeling him shiver.

Harry groaned and pumped his hips more. He fisted his hands into the table cloth and banged his head lightly on the table. Every part of him wanted to crawl under the table and just have his way with the girls. He growled again. "The two of you are pure evil sex feens"

"Damn it all to hell!" Lee growled at them.

"Oh! I want to do that." Roman told Celes. She swirled her tongue around Harry's tip and pressed her tongue to the top of it.

Harry hissed and gave a little jump. "Damn it." he growled and continued to pump his hips.

Celes giggled again and started to move a little faster on Lee and then reached out her hand and ran her fingers over Roman's neck lightly.

Lee moaned and lifted his hips. He pumped in and out of her as he moaned again. He was going to go crazy with these crazy women. He gave a growl through the table. "You devil women! I'm taking you now." He slipped under the table and reached for the closes of the two.

Roman have a squeal as she pulled away and tried to get away from Lee.

Harry growled and joined the other three under the table and stopped Roman from fleeing. He held her so Lee could get a better grip on her.

Celes giggled and pushed herself under Lee and then pushed her body agaisnt his and his back collided with the table and she gave shrill giggle as the stuff on the table rattled. She moaned and grabbed Roman and started to try to pull on her so that they could make their get away.

Roman giggled as she tried to follow Celes. She gave a little squeal when she felt a smack on her ass. Then someone grabbed her ankle and pulled her back. "Celes!" She squealed. "They have me!"

Lee growled and pulled whoever he and back under the table. His hand snaked up the dress and collided with Harry's hand. He chuckled as he tried to hold down the woman they had so Harry could have his way.

Harry growled and slipped his hand up further and found the core of the woman and then looked up and saw it was Roman. He chuckled and started to try to dip his finger into her but she was being pulled away and Lee was losing his grip.

Celes giggled and pulled on Roman while using her magic to make Lee loosen his grip. "Cheaters." she squealed as she felt a hand wrap around her ankle and pull her too. She tried to kick her foot and lose the boy who had her. She was panting and started to feel herself being pulled underneath of Roman. "No!" she said and gripped Roman tighter.

"Slippery Devil women!" Lee growled as he pulled Celes under him and pinned her with his body wait. He kissed her to keep her from squealing too loudly. Once Celes was silenced and giving into her arousal he settled between her legs. He heard a moan and knew Harry had Roman just where he wanted.

John chuckled to himself as he walked to the table that looked as if it were possessed. He was careful no one saw him and then he dipped down under the table. "Discreet is not your guys's specialty, is it?"

Celes gave a little squeal and started to try and wiggle from beneath Lee as her blush grew up her neck to her cheeks. "Oh my God." she started to giggle uncontrollably and closed her eyes covering her face.

Harry gave a little growl and looked at John from atop Roman. "Oh, mate, we finally got this under control!" he said and looked down at Roman. He had her dress pushed up and he was settled between her legs ready to go.

"Yeah nice timing." Lee growled.

Roman gave a growled and then hit Harry on the arm. "Evil men!" She hissed and hit Lee's at. She quickly crawled out from under the table, knocking John over in the process. She fixed her dress and then followed Celes. "That's the last time we try to do something nice for you two."

Celes sighed and turned back around. "You didnt have to knock John down." she said still giggling. She went over and helped him up and then went and grabbed Roman's hand. "Is it time for cake?" she asked as she watched the boys make their way out from under the table.

Roman sighed and giggled as she looked at the boys. They look just as frazzled and frustrated as she felt. She wrapped her arms around Lee and kissed him. Then she looked at Harry and did the same. "I love you guys. Maybe next time you will actually succeed." She giggled as she hid behind Celes.

"Teasing wench!" Lee growled. "We were so winning."

Harry nodded. "We were, we were right there!" he said.

Celes just giggled and shook her head. She reached up and pulled the pins out of her hair and let it fall. She shivered and looked at the boys hotly. She didn't go over and kiss them or try to touch them because she knew herself well enough to know that if she did she'd let them have their way with her. "You two were totally not winning." she said.

Molly came over. "You four are impossible. Cake, now and then we send the girls off." she said to them.

Celes bowed her head and blushed. "Sorry Mama." she said.

"They started it." Roman protested as she pointed at Lee and Harry.

Lee frowned at her. "We did not. Evil, devil women."

Molly sighed as a little smile played on her lips. "I dont care who started it, Roman." she said and grabbed the girls and dragged them over to the cake.

Celes giggled and followed Molly obediently.

Harry just growled and shook his head. "When they get home, I am getting that damn chain back out." he said putting his hands in his pockets to cover his arousal.

Lee buttoned his jacket to cover his own. "I'm designing one for Celes. Not sure how it will go just yet." He growled. "Evil women."

Harry nodded. "Vixens." he growled.

Celes and Roman cut their cake then had a mini food fight in front of their family. Celes asked for some of it to be saved to take with them when she and Roman left. She giggled again as kids started falling asleep on the edge of the dancefloor. She leaned her head on Roman's shoulder. "I'm tired." she said with a little giggle. "I got up really early this morning."

Roman giggled, "Then I better tuck you into bed. Go give kisses and then we can go home."

Celes gave a little squeal. "I love when we call it home." she said and kissed her again and then hopped up and went around kissing kids. She stopped at John who had a sleeping Miles and Danger in his arms. She smiled down at him. "See you in a week." she said and kissed him and then moved on. She went to Harry and kissed him. "You will survive a week, yeah?"

Harry growled. "Oh yeah, I think I can survive." he said and kissed her again.

Celes giggled and bounced over and pushed Lee's shoulder playfully, she was actually a little wary about letting him kiss her because she knew she'd give into him. Her resolve with him was a little weaker with her intoxication. "I will see you in a week." she said and went to go looking over at Roman making her rounds.

Lee pulled her towards him. "Do I not get a kiss?" He asked her as he gave her a little puppy look.

Celes sighed. "No funny business just a kiss." she said and then turned her head away so she could yawn.

He chuckled, "Okay, no seducing you."

Celes giggled. "My resolve is so weak right now." she said and giggled again and brought her face closer to his and then kissed him with a little moan and then pulled away and skipped over to Roman and Harry and planted another kiss on Harry before turning to Roman. "Take me home, Moe'uhane Aloha." she said to her wrapping her arms around Roman.

Roman smiled and then looked up at Harry. "Remember to tell Lana about the stars." She told him. "That should calm her down enough. If not Jude and Luke have been doing well with feeding her."

Harry nodded. "I will. Can't tell her a story but I can show her the stars." he said winking at Roman.

Roman smiled and buried her face into Celes' hair. "See you all in a week." She appeared them to their little house. "Welcome home." She told Celes.

Celes looked around. "Did you redecorate?" she asked taking in the house.

Roman gave a little frown. "I did a little when I could get to it but..." She trailed off when she opened the door and found a note hanging. She took it and laughed as she read it. "Our husbands always think of us." She said as she handed the note to Celes. "Lee said you had a thing for teal." She turned on the light and saw the living room had one wall painted all teal and the rest was white. The crouch was white with multiple color accent throw pillows. "I love it!"

Celes gave a squeal as all the tiredness in her body faded. "Oh my God." she said and gave a little scream and ran over kicking off her shoes and jumping up on the couch. "Look at the pretty!" she said jumping on the couch. She let herself fall onto her butt and looked at Roman. "What else did they do? What did you plan out?" she asked her eyes dancing.

Roman shrugged, "I finished our room but... Oh, My, God! Lee redid our kitchen!"

Celes looked over at it and her mouth fell open. "Oh my God! That man is getting a super good present when we get back! This is just…" she got up and walked over to it and ran her hand on one of the counters. Her eyes filled with tears. "How did this happen? We are so lucky. How did it go from you and me against the world to having these two fantastic men too?" she asked turning to her with a sniff.

"They are just as evil. They knew this was what would make us happy." She giggled as she opened the cupboards. "They are new dishes too!" She said looking at them.

Celes smiled. "Well I don't think they are evil." she said and pulled her hair to one side. "So… lets go to the bedroom. I want to show you what I did for you." she said with a heated look.

"Oh?" Asked as she pulled the bowl back and followed her. "Do we finally get to show each other our gifts?"

Celes gave a giggle and turned to walk backwards. "Yes, I think thats what is happening." she said and untied the top of her dress and unzipped it and pushed it off. She gave a little grin as she started to undo the clasps of her corset, she turned back around and started to walk towards their room again.

Roman giggled as she pulled off her dress. She wore her black lacy breast and thong. "You are so mine."

Celes smiled and turned to look at Roman and her mouth went dry. "Holy shit!" she said and finished taking off her corset and let it drop to the floor as she looked at Roman open mouthed. She walked into their room backwards not paying attention to it. "I want to peel those cloths off of you." she moaned and with a little grin she started to push her white lace boyshort panties off.

Roman giggled and then paused inside the room. "Celes... the room is... oh, Celes."

Celes stopped and looked around and gasped. "Look at this room." she said and turned in a little circle mouth a little open.

"What did the guys do?" She asked as she looked around.

"Is it different from what you did?" Celes asked still looking around.

"Yes it is." She chuckled. "Those boys are just so bad. They do everything for us." She shook her head and crawled onto the bed. She kissed up Celes' thigh and nipped it. "Do you know how long it has been since I had sex?"

Celes gave a little giggle. "Yes, I do. I guess we will have to mind blow the fuck out of you then." she said and ran a hand up over Roman's bra covered breast and moaned.

Roman shivered and moaned. She kissed Celes' belly button and up to her breast. She kissed the valley between her breast. She pressed her breast into Celes' hand. She slid a hand up between her thighs. "My wife."

Celes moaned and rolled her hips a little and kissed Roman. "Ro… Ro… we have to… you have to look…" she said pushing on her shoulders so that Roman's face was even with her core. "Look." she said and rolled up her hips a little.

"Celes," she giggled. "I will..." she trailed off as she looked at the clit ring she had. "Is... is that my name?" She asked as she looked at Celes' clit ring. "That is my name." She giggled and licked it.

Celes shivered and her eyes went wide. "Holy shit." she moaned and rolled her hips. "T-thats insane!" she said to Roman.

Roman giggled, "If you liked that you are going to love the other things we do." She licked at it. "Why do you think I'm so easily aroused? And my juices leak out so easily." She moaned as she licked her clit ring again.

Celes moaned and buried her hands in Roman's hair. "Oh… God." she rolled her hips. She was starting to shiver. "You had better take me now, wife." she growled.

Roman gave a growl and latched her mouth onto her core. She moaned against her as swirled her tongue around her clit. She sucked on it and moaned again.

Celes' whole body shook as the new sensations ran through her body. She gripped Roman's head and gave a little shriek and rolled her hips. She pulled Roman closer and lifted her hips a little.

Roman growled against her as she sat up on het knees and lifted Celes' hips with her. She shook her head against her as she sucked on her harder. She pulled on the piercing with her teeth and licked it again. She could taste her sweet honey flavor and it was starting to drive her insane.

Celes started to scream and tried to roll her hips. She fisted her hands into the blankets on the bed and screamed again. She wanted more. She wanted to feel Roman. She screamed out a moan and panted looking up at Roman. "Ro…" she shrieked through her teeth.

Roman chuckled against her core. She licked her down to her core. She stuck her tongue into her. She swirled her tongue around and sucked up as much of her juices. She licked back up to her clit and pulled on it with her teeth and sucked on it.

Celes let out an extremeley loud scream that sounded like Roman's now. Her body was shaking so hard she could barely move. She just dropped her head back and rolled onto it and screamed with every move Roman made. She was losing her mind, she felt her juices leaking out of her and screamed again as she also felt her orgasm coming on already.

Roman gave a dark chuckle as she pulled back. She dipped her fingers into her core and pumped a few times. "Tasty, hot, and wet. Just the way I like you." She went back to sucking and licking on her clit. The whole time she pumped her fingers slowly into her.

Celes gave a whimpering scream. "W-why did you slow down?" she demanded and rolled her hips. She gripped her fists tighter into the blankets and rolled on her head again. "T-this is so not fair…" she moaned as her climax slowed down. It still came but slower now, and it was more agonizing. She gave a little scream of frustration and arousal and pushed herself closer to Roman.

Roman chuckled and sat back. She bit her lower lip and stood up on the bed. She lower her panties and then knew down between her legs. She pulled down one strap of her bra and then the other. "I'll make you come but then I will let you see your gift." She plunged her fingers back into Celes and started ravishing her with a vengeance. Licking, nipping, growling, moaning, all the while her fingers pumped in and out of her fast and hard.

Celes started to scream with each pump. She rolled her hips and rolled onto her head. Her whole body started to tighten as her climax came on quicker now. She didnt even have time to warn Roman before she was coming hard and spraying her juices. She screamed out as she did and looked at Roman in shock and awe as she shook and rode out the orgasm.

Roman giggled and licked her a couple of times. She sat up and watched Celes ride out her orgasm. She smiled down at her and laid between her legs kicking her feet and made little circles on her tummy. "How was that?"

Celes looked down at her in shock. "Why were you keeping that all to yourself?" she asked with a little giggle. "God! We need to do that again." she said and wiggled a little. She watched Roman traced circles over her tattoo and shivered. "What did you get me?" she asked.

Roman giggled as she bounced on to her knees. She smiled brightly as she unhooked her bra and tossed it aside. "Ta-da!"

Celes eyes widened as she came into a sitting position. "You got them pierced!" she squealed and reached up and rolled one between her thumb and finger. "Oh! This is the best… Oh Baby Girl." she said and leaned forward with a moan and swirled her tongue around each of the piercings and giggled.

Roman shivered and moaned. She giggled and pulled away. "Come on, Celes. Make love to me." She wrapped her legs around Celes. "I haven't been laid since... shot. Since Harry left on assignment. Thats over a month!"

Celes giggled and rolled so that she was on top of Roman. She leaned down and kissed her deeply and then trailed kisses down to her collarbone. She moaned as she lined up their cores and then pressed hers into Roman's and rolled her hips and gave a shuddering gasp as the sensation of their piercings rubbing together shot through her. She moaned again and trailed a hand down to her breast and tweaked and played with the piercing there. She loved how Roman felt against her. She was so hot and ready, and Celes just loved that. She moaned and kissed her neck and left little hickeys all over her neck and collarbones.

Roman moaned ans she rolled her hips against Celes. She bit her lower lip and looked up at Celes. Her soft skin and honey screamed mingled with hers. She loves the feel of her. "Celes..." she moaned louder and pressed harder again Celes. She shivered as she felt the new sensation of Celes' piercing. She rolled onto her head as Celes played with her nipples rings. She wasnt sure how she react to them but she was glad she liked them.

Celes moaned and looked at her. "Yes, Ro?" she asked her as she rolled her hips a little faster, she felt their juices mingling together. She kissed Roman and dipped her tongue into her mouth. She swirled it around and dipped down to her breasts and licked both rings and moaned again. "God I love that you got these." she moaned and rolled her hips just a little faster as her body started to shake with her extreme arousal.

Roman moaned as she rocked her hips faster. She rubbed her hands up and down her breast. She tweaked her nipples and moaned. She loved most how they came together to make love to each other. "God, I want so much much you." She gave a growl as she pushed Celes down and climbed onto her. She rocked her hips faster against her hips and started to scream out her moans. Her hair cascaded around them so it felt like they were cloaked in their own space unlike any space they have been. It was just them.

Celes' screams joined Romans and she looked up at her and matched her hips speed with her own. She reached up and ran a hand down between her breasts and moaned and rolled back on her head. She felt herself opening up again and she felt like she was completely surrounded by Roman. The only thing she could think of, see and hear was Roman. She screamed and tears filled her eyes as her heart squeezed. "I love you." she gasped out in a half scream as she felt herself starting to find a climax. She panted and was sweaty and continued to scream.

Roman smiled down at Cello. She lifted one of her legs and kissed her ankle. She shivered and screamed as her orgasm demanded a release. She felt their juices mix and screamed again. "Celes..." she whimpered. She hug Celes' leg to her as she tried hard to hang on just a little longer.

Celes screamed louder and in a higher pitch. She could feel her orgasm pounding at her and she wanted to come so badly. She knew Roman was right there too. She screamed and pressed a little harder into Roman and seized her hips. "Roman!" she screamed through her teeth. "I can't… wait anymore…" she screamed louder and looked at Roman desperately praying for release.

"NOW!" She screamed. She screamed out her orgasm and held tightly to Celes. She screamed louder as her juices gushed out.

Celes screamed again as she felt her own juices gush out. She clung to whatever part of Roman she could get ahold of. She kept giving little strained screams with each pant and looked up at Roman a little dizzy and delirious. She kept panting as her body started to relax and come down from her orgams. She jerked and moaned.

Roman giggled as she fell over still holding onto Celes' leg. She shivered and moaned. She giggled again and kissed her leg and ankle. "We should... do that... again..." she panted.

Celes moaned and giggled. "Yes… we… should… tomorrow." she panted and moaned again and then gave a huge yawn. "I… can… wake… you up… that way. And then… we should spend the rest of the week christening each room in the house." she moaned pulling Roman closer and playing with her hair.

Roman moaned and disentangle herself from Celes and slowly crawled up her body. Kissing her way up Celes' body. "Just one more time. Just a little bit more?" She kissed her neck as she laid on top of her and slid a hand between them. She rolled her hips as she slid her fingers into her core. She moaned and slowly pumped her finger into her slowly. "I'll stop when the sun comes up." She looked over to the clock. "Thats in a few hours."

Celes moaned and looked up at Roman and nodded and that is just what Roman did. They had each other three more times before the sun was blaring through their window and they finally collapsed tangled in sheets and each other.

Celes and Roman spent the remainder of the week naked, they never put cloths on, they walked around in sheets if they felt the need to be covered. They would stop to eat but they useally ended up having each other during after and before. Celes and Roman couldnt seem to stop. They would say they were going to stop and take a break but then they'd start touching again and that was it. The addiction between them was so apparent in that week that it was a wonder they managed to keep their hands off each other at all. They made love on every surface of the house, the bathtub, the shower, their room, the living room, the extra room… they even managed to have each other on the stairs not once but twice. The final night of their honeymoon they had exhausted themselves out relatively early and were sleeping on the floor of the living room. The next morning is when life came rushing back to Celes in the form of a dream.

Celes awoke to the image of Hi'iaka hovering above her. She sat up and looked around. They were on the islands, she could smell the salt and flowers in the air. She looked at Hi'iaka and smiled at the goddess she had come to love.

Hi'iaka smiled at Celes and offered her a hand. "I have to show you something, with you something I never thought possible is happening and you need to know what happened the first time. I fear you are in danger of repeating it." She said.

Celes gave her a confused look and nodded taking her hand. "Hi'iaka, you've shown me everything when I was in my mini coma."

"Not everything, my child, I left out my deepest secret, and one of my deepest desires." She said to Celes walking her along and into an arena of sorts. "This is the week of the tournament in which Kamapua'a won my sisters hand. She refused him as you know. But what you don't know is that the first day of the tournament when I saw him… I fell in love with him." She said.

Celes stopped following her and dropped her hand. "You did what?" she asked suddenly her stomach filled with a pit.

"Come, child, watch. Learn, do not repeat my mistake." Hi'iaka said taking her hand again and leading her to a place under the arena.

There was John, well Kama, and Hi'iaka. Hi'iaka was looking up at him, she was smiling coyly at him traceing little circles over the tribal tattoo on his chest. She giggled when he said something in her ear, he trailed a hand down her neck.

Celes wasn't sure if she felt sick or completeness in this. Somehow she had always known this. She had always seen it when she looked at John, when Kama tourmented her. She turned her eyes on Hi'iaka who smilply nodded back to the scene with a sigh. It desolved and changed again.

This time Hi'iaka and Kama were making love, right in front of her eyes she watched as the eerly similar bodies of herself and John came together. Celes gave a little moan and looked away. When she looked back the scene dissolved into Kama following Hi'iaka desperation and hurt in his eyes and body language.

"Hi'iaka please, we can be together." He said to her and pulled her by her arm into his chest.

"No, we can not, Kamapua'a. My sister despises you, and I feel… such shame for loving someone such as you. You are a horrible blood thirsty man and I should have never let you touch me. Leave me be." Hi'iaka said pulling away. "Do not pursue me anymore. I don't want you."

With those words the scene faded and Celes found herself on the beach looking at Hi'iaka. "What was that?" she demanded.

"That was my gravest mistake. Because of those actions… something in Kamapua'a changed. He became harder, he wanted my sisters love. I had given him mine and then ripped it away when my sister denied him. The point of showing you this is to show you that you are doing that. With John." She said to Celes walking up and taking her arms.

Celes stared up into the goddesses eyes and frowned. "I'm not pushing John away at all." She said defensively.

"Maybe not as violently, but you worry for Roman's feelings so you reserve yourself around him. He feels that little bit of you pulling away each time. It hurts him and enrages Kamapua'a inside of him more. They both want you as much as they want Roman and Pele." She said.

Celes shook her head and pulled away. "You are the reason we are all in this situation. You gave him a taste of what love is, took it away and he became bent on getting it back so he continued to pursue Pele." She said softly crossing her arms around her middle.

"I did, but you can fix it. You can. You love John, keep loving him stay with him. Let him know and through you I can right my wrong." She insisted.

"No, Im sick and tired of you stupid spirits controlling our lives! You did this to us, you did!" Celes screamed at her. "You have put us through hell our whole lives! And all because you were afraid to love a man. I'm not afraid of love, I will never be afraid of how I feel for John, Harry, Lee, or Roman. You are a coward, Hi'iaka. LEAVE ME ALONE." She screamed.

Celes snapped awake and sat up quickly on the floor the sheet covering her falling away from her. She was panting and sweating. She growled as she remembered the whole dream. Her whole body shook, she started to cry. "It's her fault…" she whispered pulling her knees up to her chest and cried more. She knew Hi'iaka was right about what she was doing with John she looked down at Roman and knew she had to make a choice that Roman wasn't going to like. It was time to be John's and for John to be hers as completely as the others. She sniffed as she watched Roman come awake. Something was different about Celes and she knew what is was, she wasn't synced with Hi'iaka anymore.

Roman frowned at Celes and pulled her into her arms. She ran her fingers through her hair and soothed her. "Calm down. Everything will be fine. Now tell me what's wrong, Cel-Bear?"

Celes sniffed and looked at Roman. "Its her fault Roman, its her fault that we have suffered for the last however many years. Its hers." she cried. "Everything is not okay because I'm doing the same thing now… Roman… its wrong… its all… this has happened before and it will happen again if we don't fix it."

"Okay." She soothed. "Calm down." Roman continued to run her fingers through her hair and soothed her.

Celes took a few deep breaths and gave a little sniff and looked at Roman as she relaxed. "Roman… Hi'iaka was in love with Kamapua'a." she whispered with another sniff.

Roman paused and looked down at Celes. "What?" She asked. She couldn't help but feel a little stab jealousy. "What do you mean she was in love with Kamapua'a? She was married to Lohiau."

Celes nodded. "During the tournament that he fought in to win Pele's hand, Hi'iaka and Kamapua'a carried on an affair. She ended it though when Pele reacted so violently towards Kamapua'a. I felt it, she felt shame for loving a man like that. For falling for another man while she was married." she whispered.

Roman held her tighter and rubbed her arm. "Okay well, that was then... this is now. You have John. He is all yours. You can marry him for all I care. So whats the problem?"

Celes sniffed and looked at Roman with wide eyes. "She says I'm pushing him away because I'm trying to spare your feelings." she said and then looked down with a blush.

Roman lifted her chin and kissed her gently. "Celes, I love you. I want you happy. He makes you happy, right? If he dont make you happy then tell me now and I'll go and kick his ass for you. If he does then do what makes you happy. Don't worry about me. I have three great lovers. If one is too busy or if all of you are too busy I have other things to keep me busy. Don't worry about me. I've always been my own woman."

Celes gave a little sigh and smiled a little. "I always worry about you." she whispered and then looked at Roman. "He does make me happy."

"Then whats the problem, Cel-Bear?"

Celes smiled. "I don't know." she gave a little laugh. "I… I want to marry him Roman, I want him to be mine…" she looked at Roman. "I want to give him children." she whispered afraid of her response.

Roman sighed. "I... I know you do. I told you before that he is yours. So why wouldn't you want his children and keep him around? Do what you have to do."

Celes sighed. "You always make it sound like hes a chore." she said and pressed her forehead to Roman's. "You know, hes not that bad. I dont know why you keep pushing him away." she whispered.

Roman sighed and kissed her. "I know he isn't bad. But he isn't for me. He is for you. Now," she pressed a finger to her lips to stop her protests. "Stop talking about this and go take a bath. I'll make you your favorite dish for our last day." She kissed her and then stood up and pulled Celes up. She giggled as she kissed her again. "You know if you were a man I would already be impregnated, Sugar Daddy."

Celes let out a little giggle. "What did you just call me?" she asked. "Sugar Daddy? Oh lord!" she kissed Roman with a moan and got up and pouted down at her. "We have to put cloths back on."

"Not right now we don't." She giggles and rubbed her legs together. "I don't know what you did to my body but it wants more." She gave a moan and kissed her again. "Go bathe!"

Celes giggled. "I'll be back." she sang and skipped off up to their bathroom. After she bathed they ate and of course made love again and again until it was time to go back to Godric's Hollow and life. "I so dont want and do want to go home." Celes said pulling on the long sleeve of her green dress that stopped at her calves. She wore brown boots with it. She looked at Roman with a little sigh.

Roman pulled on her jeans and a purple shirt. She pulled a sweater and sighed. "I feel the same way." She told her and gave a smile. "I miss the babies and we do have a few week before ue have to go back to Hogwarts."

Celes grinned. "I know." she sighed and stood. "You ready?"

Roman pulled on her shoes and stuff the laces into the shoes. "Ready." She told her and laced her fingers with Celes. "I guess we have to leave our love shak." She giggled.

Celes giggled and apparated them back to Godric's Hollow. She marched up the door and slammed it open and stepped in the door and with a little grin. "We are home!" she sang.

Roman laughed as she kicked off her shoes. She heated a rumbled of footsteps running, or stampeding about them and then down the stairs.

"I'm winning!" Rain shouted.

"No, you're not." Lee picked her up just as she was about to enter the foyer and set her aside. "I won!" He declared.

Harry chuckled as he walked up behind Lee with Danger over his shoulder. "You won this time." he said.

Celes giggled as she watched them. "You are all horrible." she said shaking her head and looking up at the boys.

"Yeah we had to do something." Lee. Walked over to Celes and kissed her. He picked her up and spun her around. He set her down and trapped Roman in his arms. He gave her a growl and kissed her deeply.

Roman squealed and giggled as he dipped her. "Well, I think I should go away more often."

Harry chuckled and set Danger down and stepped over and pulled Celes into his arms and kissed her on the lips. He moaned a little and pulled back and looked at Lee. "I think I need one from her too." he said nodding to Roman.

Celes giggled and sighed as she watched Harry walk the few steps over to kiss Roman. She was happy to be home though.

"No. Go get you own." Lee said as he picked Roman up and tossed her over his shoulder. "Mine!"

Roman laughed as she tried to grab onto the kids that was gathering around want I want I want I kisses and hugs from both Celes and Ro. "Help me!"

Celes giggled and with a wave of her hand Roman was flying out of Lee's arms and landing on the floor next to her. "Sharing is caring, Lee." she said as the kids come up and plowed them with hugs.

Harry chuckled and took his opportunity and kissed Roman over the head of Rain who was clinging to Roman's middle.

Roman Laughed as she hugged the kids. "Yes, yes. Love you too and I missed you guys too."

Lee shook his head. "See, now I have to dig her out."

Celes giggled. "You will get her tonight, no doubt she will be sleeping with you." she said to him and she raked a heated gaze over Harry and then Lee. "Unless you two intend on finishing our game from the wedding." she said as she swung Miles around and then opened her arm for Lark to hug her side.

Harry groaned as he watched both girls with the babies. "Evil." he said simply.

"You just had to bring that up, didn't you?" He gave a growl and kissed the sidr of her neck. "Okay everyone. Bed time." He announced to the kids.

They were met with a chorus of groans from the kids which quickly stopped when Celes planted her hands on her hips. "Go on you lot, and Lark, Nick, Jude, and Luke dont stay up too late." she said to the four older kids and sighed as she watched them heard the kids off. She grinned up at Lee and then at Harry and did a little hip roll and spun in place. "So how was your week."

Harry groaned. "Too long!"

"You girls didn't even contact us or give us a little I love you. Nothing!" Lee growled and stalked after Roman.

Roman squealed and tried to crawl away. "It wasn't my fault." She protested.

Celes giggled as Harry got ahold of her. "Well its not my fault, you distracted me with the new pretty jewelry you're rocking!" Celes said looking at Roman's breasts with a moan. "I couldn't stop long enough to do anything!"

Harry growled and shook his head. "You two are terrible. You go away for a week and forget all about your husbands at home." he said growling into Celes' neck.

Lee gasped and looked at celes. "New jewelry? What new jewelry?" He asked as he grabbed a hold of Roman's ankle.

"It wasn't just me." Roman said. "Celes has new jewelry too."

Harry groaned. "I think its time to give these two an exam and find out just what they are talking about." Harry said running a hand up Celes' leg.

Celes gave a little squeal and danced away from Harry and then over to Roman and Lee she took Roman's hand and gave a tug and pulled her free. "You have to catch us first." she said and apparated Roman and herself up to a room on the second floor.

Roman giggled and shook her head. "They are so..." She trailed off as she saw John standing behind them. "Sorry, wrong room."

Celes turned and blushed a little, she guessed her mind was still on that morning. "I'm sorry… I just brought us to the first place I thought of." she whispered looking John up and down and realizing just how much she had missed him too. She bit her lip.

John smiled, "I missed you girls." He said opening his arms for them.

Celes looked at Roman for a second and then went into John's arms and sighed pressing her cheek against his chest taking in his scent. She hugged him tighter and then looked up at him with a loving smile and tugged on his shirt a little.

John chuckled. He already knew the drill he Lee down and kissed her. He held her tightly in his arms and kissed her like he would never be able to kiss her again. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned as he tasted her sweet sweet taste. "God I missed you." He moaned.

Celes gave her own little moan and ran her hands through his hair and looked into his eyes. "I missed you too." she whispered and kissed him again. "So much."

Roman stood with her back to them. "I'll let myself out. Sorry." She said over her shoulder. She opened the door just as a little knock sounded on the door. She squealed when she saw Lee and Harry and slammed the door. "Got to go." She appeared to another room as they apparated into John's room.

Celes turned around still pressed against John's chest. "Hello boys." she said wiggleing her fingers at them. "Looking for something?" she teased.

Harry growled. "Celes…" he said with warning but didnt make a move to her. "Where's Roman?" he said reaching out and finding her somewhere eles.

"Not here obviously." Lee said. He shook his head and pointed at Celes. "This isnt over, minx" he told her. "You wont always find safety with him."

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Oh I know. Go on and find Roman, Ill be back in the game soon." she said to them.

Harry growled again and then looked at Lee. "I found her already." he said to him and looked at Celes again. "You are so going to get it later."

Lee growled at her and shook his head. "Take us to her." He told Harry.

Harry nodded and apparated them out to where Roman was.

John shook his head. "Already trying to get me into trouble with the guys?"

Celes turned and smiled up at him. "I didnt mean to apparate to your room. You're just on my mind." she said to him and ran her hands up his chest and looked at it wanting to touch his bare skin and feel its warmth beneath her hands.

John moaned as he closed her eyes and pressed her closer to him. "I missed you so much." He told her as he picked her up and kissed her. He held her tightly and sighed as he did. He didn't know how much he would have missed her until she was gone. He even missed Roman. "I missed you." He kissed her. "I missed you so much. I can't even tell you how much I missed you." He kissed her again and again. "Please apparate us to our room so I can show you how much I have missed you." He said against her lips.

Celes shivered and did as he asked and continued to kiss him as they made their way to their bed. "God, I missed you. It feels like its been years." she moaned against his lips running her hands over his arms and kissing him down his neck. She sucked a little on the base of it.

John moaned as he laid her down on their bed. He kissed her and sat up on his knees. He pulled off her boot and tossed it over his shoulder. He pulled off her other boot and tossed that over his shoulder. He smiled as he kissed her toes and the bottom of her feet. "I can tell you girls have been very busy women." he told her as he kissed the inside of her ankles. "The sexual energy is still all over you." he moaned as he kissed down to her calves.

Celes giggled and moaned as she watched him kissing her calf. The butterflies started in her belly and she felt goosebumps rise all over her body. "We were, really we were." she moaned and bit her lip rolling her hips a little in anticipation of what he was going to do.

He chuckled as he smiled down at her and kissed the inside of her knees. "God, I missed you. I missed you singing, dancing, your red flaming hair passing by as you chase a kid." He moaned as he kiss her inner thighs. He took in her scent and shivered. That sweet honey scent that seemed to haunt him in his sleep. He pushed up her dress and then pulled it off her. He moaned as he looked down at her. "Do any of you believe in underwear?" he moaned and kissed her.

Celes moaned and arched her back towards him. "No, no I don't think we do." she said wrapping her arms around his neck and pushing her hands into the collar of his shirt to feel his bare skin on her hands. She shivered.

John chuckled. He pulled off his shirt and hovered over her so that she could take in the feel of him. He kissed down her neck to her collarbone, to the valley between her breast. He kissed up the peak of one breast and licked slowly up her nipple. He moaned and swirled his tongue around it and then nipped at it. He kissed his way to her other peak licked up that nipple. "God, I missed your presence." he moaned against her.

Celes pressed herself closer to him and ran her hands up and down his chest. Her legs were numb and her body was throbbing with desire. Everytime he touched her that part of her body started to tingle. She moaned and spread her hands on his chest. "I have missed everything about you." she said looking up at him.

He looked at her, "Did you really? Did you miss everything?" he asked her. He laid his ear on her chest and listened to her heart. They were nearly synced together. "Did you really miss me?" he asked her as he slid his hands down to her core. He slipped his fingers into her and moaned. "I missed you so much it hurt."

Celes rolled on her head and rolled her hips. "I-I really did miss you… everytime I see you even after just a few hours apart I get this feeling… I miss you everytime I'm away from you." she moaned a little louder.

John moaned against her chest as he slowly pumped his fingers slowly into her. He shivered as he took in the feel of her. He brought his fingers to his lips and tasted her. He moaned as he kissed down to her core and then paused. "What's this?" he asked as he looked at her new ring. "This is interesting."

Celes gave a little moan and looked down at him. "I-I got it for Ro…" she blushed a little and moaned a little rolling her hips just a little.

"Oh, I see." he smiled up at her. "I see her name." He chuckled and leaned down and slipped his tongue into her core. He moaned as if he was tasting the elixir of life. He swirled his tongue around and moaned again. He slicked from her core to her clit. He played with the ring and pressed his tongue to it. He sucked on her clit and then gently pulled on it. "No wonder you two were so busy." he said as he watched her roll her whole body in pleasure.

Celes moaned loudly and looked down at him. Her whole body was quacking and she rolled her hips and gave a little whimper. Her body was throbbing and she needed him to keep touching her. It was like her life depended on it. She reached down and ran her fingers through his hair. "Yes, n-no wonder. Now… we… we should get busy." she moaned the heat in her body radiating out through her eyes.

John chuckled and shook his head. "Patients, lovely. Patients." he told her as he went back to working her core. He moaned as he pressed his tongue into her piercings and gently made circles against it. He dipped down lower and slipped his tongue into her core and moaned as he lapped up her juices. He slowly made love to her with his mouth and moaned as he tasted her.

Celes rolled her hips and buried her hands in his hair. She moaned and rolled back on her head lifting her hips a little to get closer to him. She spread her legs wider as the feelings of pleasure shot through her body. She panted and gave another moan gripping his hair a little as she rolled her entire body. "G-god!" she gasped and her eyes rolled back in her head as she closed them and rolled back on her head again. She was going light headed and her body started to shake harder with the need to release.

He moaned against her as he took in her taste and played with her clit. He enjoyed the way she responded to him. He stuck his tongue into her core and swirled it around. The thrust his tongue in and out of her and moaned as he tasted more of her juices. He flicked his tongue against her clit and used his lips to pull on the ring.

Celes started panting heavier and making little siging noises. Her hips rolled a little faster and she gave a loud moan. She ran her hands through his hair again and looked down at him teetering on the edge of her orgasm. "J-john… please." she moaned out.

John chuckled against her and then stabbed her tongue into her core and reached as deep as he could get. He moaned as he licked up to her clit and stabbed at it with his tongue. He thrust his fingers deep into Celes and pressed against her g spot.

Celes gave a little shriek and her eyes flew wide and her whole body shuddered she brought her hands down and balled them into the sheets and rolled her hips lifting them towards him. She gave another shriek and dug her feet into the bed and pushed closer to him.

He shook his head as he kissed up her body, "It's okay to give. Don't hold it in." he kissed her. "Never hold back when we are together." he told Celes. "I don't care if you climax a million times before me. We will always come together in the end." He kissed her lips gently. "Understand?"

Celes nodded. "I understand." she whispered, her body was still humming with desire and she shut her eyes again. She blushed a little and rolled her hips a little.

He kissed her neck as he waved his hand and the rest of his clothes vanished. He settled between her legs and kissed her as he slid into her. He moaned as he looked down her. "Ko'u Manawa Apu, make love to me." he whispered as he slowly pumped into her. "Show me you love me, please?"

Celes looked up at him and her heart opened. She nodded and ran her hands down his chest and then up to his neck and then up behind it and through his hair. She rolled her hips and matched his slow pace and then brought her hands down out of his hair and ran her fingers over his face memorizing the lines of it. She leaned up and kissed his forehead, nose, cheeks and then his lips. As she ran her hands down over his back she kissed down his chin to his neck and then back up to his lips. She pressed herself to him and pushed into her connection with him and covered him with her love.

John moaned as he leaned his head back to allow her to kiss him. He needed to feel her, he needed to know she loved him. It was so strange but he felt so insecure but yet secure. He shivered and leaned down. He kissed her as he slid a hand down her thigh and back up to her knee. He brought her knee up to his hip and moaned as he thrust deeper into her. He kissed down her neck and moaned against her. He slowly sat her up as he sat up onto his knees. He held her closer as he kissed down her shoulder.

Celes shivered and wrapped her arms around John's neck and looked into his eyes as she started to move up and down on him at an even pace. She pressed her body closer to his and moaned a little. She kissed him watching his eyes until their lips met and then pulled back and kept watching him. "I love you." she panted in a whisper. "I feel like I was made to love you." she said and kissed down his chin and neck slowly.

He moaned as he leaned his head back and rubbed his hands up and down her back, pressing her closer to him. He moaned again as he leaned back down and kissed her neck. He kissed over her shoulder and moaned as he felt her. He felt all of her. Her love, her spirit, her magic, and her flesh. He needed to feel her, feel all of her. He nuzzled his face into her neck and moaned again as he took in her scent and licked her neck.

Celes tilted her head to the side and shivered she continued to move with John as they became one. She arched her back and moaned and ran her hands up and down his back. She wanted to be only with him. In this moment and the ones that were sure to follow. Her eyes filled with tears as she kissed him again and put all her love and every emotion she felt for him in it. She wasn't going to hold back with him anymore, she was always going to tell him and let him know that she loved him and that she wanted to be his for as long as he wanted to be hers.

John allowed his magic to wash over them. It filled the room and wrapped around them both. "Let me see your colors, Celes." He moaned. "Feel the sensations wash over you and release your colors." he kissed her chin and her lips. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and tasted her honey. He took in her scent and sighed with pleasure. His body shivered as he looked upon them, entabled with the sheet wrapped around them, entangled in each other's bodies, and feeding off of each other's love. "Let me see your colors." he whispered.

Celes moaned and let herself go completely every feeling and sensation washing over her. She started to shiver and cling to him as her body gave into the intense orgasm she seemed to be holding off and didn't even know. She tightened around John and gave a little moan as she came jerking and clinging to him so tightly. She never wanted to let him go, she didn't want to repeat history, she wanted him to love her and she loved him.

John moaned as he orgasmed with her. He closed his eyes as he held her and took in the bright colors of red, white, yellows, and greens. He moaned as he held her and then laid her back down. He laid his head on her shoulder and took in her scent again. "I love you, Ko'u Manawa Apu."

"I love you too." she said and rubbed her hands up and down his back taking in the feeling of him. "I love you so much." she held him tighter.

He smiled as he held her and rolled over. He laid her down and his chest and ran his fingers through her hair and sighed as he closed his eyes. "I have a surprise for you." he told her.

Celes looked up at him and smiled eagerly. "Really? I like surprises." she said and kissed his chest.

John chuckled and pointed at the wall where a red drapery was closed, "Open it and look at what I made you."

Celes gave a little giggle and crawled off of him and the bed and went over and opened it and gasped. "This is…" she turned and looked at him.

"A painting of our first time." he told her as he gave a yawn. "Its what I see when I wrap my power around you." He closed his heavy lids. "You're colors changed again. I'll have to…" he trailed off as he fell asleep.

Celes frowned a little and then smiled. She went over and crawled into the bed with him and then took her place on top of him and pulled a blanket over them and snuggled close to him and fell asleep.

Roman giggled to herself as she crawled into a wardrobe. She pulled her knees up to her chest and wrapped her arms around them. She had been able to avoid Harry and Lee for an hour now. And in that whole hour she hadn't heard from Celes. Given that Lee and Harry were chasing after her that would be mean Celes had stayed behind with John. "Oh well, more for me." she whispered to herself.

Harry apparated into the room he had felt Roman's thoughts in and turned to Lee and pointed at the wardrobe she was hiding in. He crept up slowly and then swung the door open fast and grabbed for Roman. "Got you!"

Roman screamed and tried to pull away. "Since when do you learn super stealth and ninja quiet!" she demanded and pulled back. She giggled as she tried to pull back. "Evil barbarians!"

"Oh, we are evil?" Lee asked as he walk behind her and kissed down her neck. He wrapped his arms around her and held her.

Roman fell limp in his arms. "You are both evil men."

"So Harry, should we start from the bottom up and try to find her new piercing or the top down?" Lee asked as he ran a hand up her leg.

"Oh I say top, we already know what's down under." he said with a wink and grabbed for Roman's shirt.

"Wait, no. Please, I beg you don't torture me?" she whimpered.

Lee chuckled and then laid her on the bed. He waved his hand and tied Ro to the bed. He gave an excited laugh as he leaned down and kissed her. "I love opening a new gift." He told her. "So the top, you say?" he waved a hand and her sweater disappeared. "Ooh, how many layers do you have on?"

Harry chuckled, he waved his own hand and the shirt she wore disappeared to reveal a tank top. He shook his head. "At least two more, I see extra straps there." he said to Lee and looked down at Roman.

Roman shivered, "Why is it that I like this and don't want this. I know this is cheating on some level."

Lee smiled down at her. He waved a hand and her tanktop disappeared. "Pretty bra, you have on. Have I ever told you purple is one of my favorite colors? What about you Harry, do you like purple?"

Harry smiled and nodded. "Oh yes, purple is one of my favorite colors." he said and went to wave his hand when he saw the ties start to untie.

"Get your hands away from my wife." Celes said to them from the door with a little dancing smile.

"Oh look, my hero came to save the day." Roman squealed.

"Or to be captured herself." Lee said as he waved a hand and tied Celes to the doorway. He smiled, "Look Harry, a two for one deal!"

Harry grinned and crossed his arms looking at both girls. "Oh I do like this." he said and took in Celes, she was wearing next to nothing just a little nightgown that barely covered her thighs.

Celes glared at the boys. "This is cheating, you are in breach of the rules of sexual warfare according the sub article that if we can't tie up Lee we can't tie up me or Roman either." she said as defiantly as she could raising her chin a little.

"True, however, you did tie me down on the train." Lee pointed out. "And, I have yet to pay you both back for that, so I think this will be good payback. Don't you think, Harry?"

Roman shivered. "You know, he does have a point."

Harry nodded. "I do think." he nodded.

Celes gave Roman a little look of mock hurt. "Hey now, don't make this three against one now. United front wife of mine!" she exclaimed and gave a little whimper. "What are you going to do to me, Mr. Jordan? Mr. Potter?" she asked them switching tactics and turning on her teacher voice.

Lee shivered, "Oh, none of that." he waved a hand and gagged her. "You will see what we are going to do. Harry, as you were doing."

Roman looked over at Celes. "Sorry." she told her as she shivered.

Harry gave a dark chuckle and turned back to Roman and waved his hand and bit out a gasp. "Shit!" he said looking at Roman's nipples.

Celes gave a muffled hiss and struggled against her bindings, she wished more than anything she had a magic self.

Lee moaned as his eyes glittered with excitement. "Oh, my beautiful butterfly." he said as he rubbed her head, "I am going to make you so pretty." he told her. He smiled at Harry, would you like a taste?"

Harry leaned down and nodded. He looked at Roman and then with a little smile he licked one of Roman's nipples and moaned. "Why do you do this to us?" he asked her. "Drive us up the wall and down the other by doing things like this to your body?"

Celes gave a frustrated scream through her gag and tried in vain to get out of her bindings. She started to walk forward and pull on them with her body weight but they didn't budge and she finally just watched helplessly.

Roman moaned as she shivered. She closed her eyes and bit her lower lip.

"Oh, but let us wait, for a moment, Mrs. McTaggert also has a new piercing." Lee said. He waved a hand brought Celes into the room and pinned her to the wall. "Bottom or top, Harry?" he smiled as his eyes ran up her body. "I think we will have to look from the bottom up."

Harry nodded. "I agree with that. Would you like to do the honors?" he asked Lee with a wicked smile at Celes.

Celes looked at both of them and in spite of herself gave a muffled moan and tried to let herself slide down the wall.

"Oh, don't worry, Celes. You aren't going to fall, I have you good and tight against the wall." he kissed her knees and her inner thighs. "Now let us see what you have hidden…" he trailed off and moaned as he licked at her core. He chuckled and looked over at Harry, "Yep, we have a new piercing." He looked up at Celes, "I am so going to have fun playing with you both."

Harry stood and look around Lee and moaned. "The two of you are going to kill us." he said but his mind started going to places that involved chains and his dark smile spread.

Celes shivered and looked at both of them. She looked at Roman. "I'm so going to pay for not sticking with you arent I?" she sent to her and gave a muffled moan as she tried to regain feeling in her legs again.

"I think so," Roman told her and gave a little whimper.

Lee smiled as he looked at both girls, "Harry, what shall we do?"

Harry gave a dark chuckle. "Oh I don't know, Lee. Maybe tease them and then leave them wanting, tied up just close enough to see and smell each other but far enough away that they can't touch." he said looking at both of them. "The stunt at the wedding deserves punishment."

Celes eyes widened at Harry's words. "Are you channeling Lee now?" she sent through the group connection.

Lee chuckled, "That is a very good idea."

Roman shivered and whimpered as she rubbed her legs together. "What if we said we are really, really, really sorry?"

Harry chuckled. "Oh I dont know… what do you think Lee?"

Celes nodded her head. "We are, we really are. We were just feeling playful…" she sent to them.

"Feeling playful, she says. Dragging us to a table, going down on us, and then running away. Oh, not only run away, they had enough time to cut the cake, go around giving kisses, and then left on a long, long, long, week honeymoon and didn't even bother to reach out and send us a mental note of hey, we are okay. How are you? Did Lana give you a hard time. She did, I would like you to know. Gave us a hard time until yesterday, she calmed down a little for Harry until he gave her a taste of the yogurt he was eating."

Roman giggled, "What can I say, she is my daughter." She looked over to lee and then sobered. "Sorry."

Harry nodded. "She is most definitely your daughter. Now every time I hold her I have to give her little bits of yogurt or something equivalent or she fusses at me until I do." he shook his head. "And I swear her thoughts are so evil for a baby barely two months old." he shook his head.

Celes rotated her jaw and finally managed to work off the gag. "Wait, wait one second you can hear Lana's thoughts too?" she asked.

Roman looked up at Celes, "Of course I can, she is my daughter."

Celes rolled her eyes. "Well duh you can, I can hear all of my children as well. I was talking to Harry." she said nodding at him.

"Oh, sorry." Ro gave a little blush.

Lee shook his head, "How did this conversation get onto Lana?"

Celes looked down at him. "Oh well that would be your doing, Mr. Butt-Hurt man." she said with a little wink and wiggled her body as she started to recover her ability to fight back.

"Oh, no you don't." Lee gagged her again. He knelt in front of her and licked at her clit. He swirled his tongue around it and moaned. "You still taste good."

Celes looked down at him as her knees went weak and she gripped his shoulders to stay standing. "Evil, sweet talking, candyman." she sent.

Harry chuckled and went back over to Roman and leaned over her and looked down at her. He dipped down as if to kiss her and then changed direction at the last minute and went for her nipples and swirled his tongue around each one with a moan.

Roman moaned as she felt the heat pool between her legs. It was like this every time. A tongue, a finger, or just a little brush and heat pooled between her legs. She involuntarily arched her back to raised breast for Harry. She whimpered as she looked up at him. "Evil, Koa." she pouted, hoping that would work.

Lee chuckled, "Its okay, Celes. We are just going to tease you for a little bit." He waved his hands and Celes was chained to the wall. "Oh, I must say, I do love this look on you." He looked at her clit ring and chuckled. "Harry, come and see what your beautiful wife did for Roman."

"Hey, she is my wife." Roman protested.

Harry chuckled and with a wave of his hand Roman was gagged. "I think its time we had silence from the ladies." he said and kissed her breasts again and then got up and went over to Celes and looked her over and then took in her clit ring and moaned loudly. He lowered himself to his knees and looked at it. "Oh look, it has Ro's name on it." he said and leaned forward and licked it slowly.

Celes gave a loud moan and her hips rolled involuntarily she started to pant and looked down at Harry. "You have been learning the fine art of sexual torcher havn't you?" she sent.

Harry just looked up at her and chuckled. He sucked on her core and then her piercing again and moaned again.

Lee chuckled, "I like sharing what is Ro's, don't you, Harry?" He asked as he went over to Roman. He dipped his head and licked up her nipple and then swirled his tongue around her piercing.

Roman moaned as she shivered and arched her back into him. "Please… this is not fair. Just let us go. We promise to be good. We will do whatever you want just as long as you let us go." She moaned louder as Lee wrapped his whole mouth around her breast.

Celes gave a high pitched moan as Harry continued to work on her core. She rolled her hips."Willing slaves anything just stop the toucher!" She begged them

Harry chuckled and pulled away but continued stimulation with his fingers. "I don't know, Lee what do you think?" He asked looking over at them and moaning. "Oh I want some of that too." He said and rolled Celes clit ring again.

Lee allowed Ro's breast to fall out his mouth with a pop. He licked her nippled and laid next to Ro and played with her nipple. He smiled as he looked down at Roman, "A willing slave? I don't know, Harry. That plan of yours to tease them and then put them close together without them being able to touch seem to be very, very, very appealing." He growled against Ro's neck and looked over to Harry and Celes. "What do you think?"

Harry gave a dark smile and looked at Lee and Roman again and then back up at Celes. "I think thats a good plan. Yes. Let us do that." he said and was greeted with a chorus of whimpers from the girls.

"So we take terns teasing until its time to sleep? We may need to move this to the group room." Lee told him. He leaned down and liped Roman's nipple. "I have such plans for you." he whispered. "Such plans."

Roman moaned and whimpered around her gag.

Harry grinned up at Celes and moved up her body. He tweaked her piercing and then rubbed along her nipple ones. He looked into her eyes. "You have signed away your ability to resist us by adding that one little piercing." he whispered to her and nipped her ear.

Celes whimpered and cursed herself for leaving the warm spot on top of John. She shivered and looked at Roman. "We have got to find a way out of this." she sent to her shivering.

Lee chuckled, "To the group room we go." He wrapped his arms around Roman and apparated to the group room. He laid her down on one side of the bed and tied her down. "Oh, look how pretty you are." he waved his hands and the rest of her clothes disappeared. He smiled down at her as he waited for Harry.

Harry gave a wicked smile and apparated Celes and himself to the room and then picked her up and put her on the bed next to Roman but not too close. He tied her up in place then waved his hand and removed the infernal piece of clothing she called a nightgown. He smiled down at her and then looked over at Roman, then at the way their hair was mixing on the bed black against red and reached down and touched it. "This is going to be such fun."

"I have a plan." He smiled as he waved a hand and a log box appeared in his hand. "I was saving these for them when they returned from their honeymoon. But I think I want to test them out first. He opened the box to two long peacock feathers.

Harry chuckled and sat back next to Celes. "Please, take the lead. I can watch." he said eyes dancing.

Celes gave a little whimper when she saw the feathers. The softest slightest touch on her nipples, on any part of her body lately seemed to drive her out of her mind. She moaned around her gag.

Roman whimpered as her eyes grew. "So you will take feathers out to torture us?!" she gave a growl and tried to fight against her ties.

Lee chuckle, "They were wedding gifts, but two ladies left without even looking at the gifts." he brushed the soft tip of the feather down the middle of Roman's breast. "I have the perfect chain for you, love." Its will wrap around the neck, trail down her chest, connect to the nipples." he brushed the soft tips over nipples and smiled as he saw Roman's body shiver and burst into goosebumps. "Then from there the will come to a connection here, just below the sternum, then the chain will come down connect to her belly ring, wrap around her hips, and dip low into her clit ring."

Roman moaned as she rolled onto her head. Her whole body shivered with arousal and goosebumps. She whimpered as she rolled her hips and tried to rub her legs together.

Harry watched and suppressed a moan and chuckled and shook his head.

Celes watched Lee and what he was doing to Roman and she moaned a little. She wanted to get out of her bindings and play. "You are so getting detention for this, Mr. Jordan." she sent and received a chuckle from Harry.

Lee moaned as he looked at her. He moved his feather to her. "This is what I was thinking about Celes." He told Harry. "A necklace that tear drops down to her breast and connect to her nipples." He brushed the feather over her nipples and watched Celes.

Celes gave a loud muffled moan and pressed her breasts up a little more and felt heat pool and juices leak out of her. She narrowed her eyes and closed them trying hard to control her shaking body.

Harry couldn't really stop laughing. This was fantastic, the way Lee commanded them and just had them squirming. He had to admire the man.

Lee smiled down at her. "Then the chain will drop down past her navel to her clit ring." he brushed the feather against her clit ring and chuckled. "The chain will have green jewels that will decorate parts of the chain like here," he brushed the feather over her nipples again. "Then some will drape down the chains over her belly, then there will be one here." he brushed her clit again.

Celes gave a loud moan and her breasts were heaving with her pants she looked over at Roman. "I can't do this." she said to her in their private link. "Its… holy shit thats overwhelming."

Roman shivered as she looked up at Lee and Harry. "Go back to John." she told her. "You will be safer there."

Celes flinched. "Let me go." she sent to them. "Now, I'm done." she said pulling on her bindings.

Lee frowned down at her. "We aren't done yet, Celes." he told her.

Roman looked over at Celes with confusion. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing, I'm fine. I just don't want to play anymore." she sent back to Roman.

Harry looked down at Celes and brushed her hair back looking at her.

Roman cursed herself. She had said something and it sent her off. She looked away from Celes and closed her eyes.

Lee sighed as he set the feather down and waved a hand so that her bindings disappeared. "Celes, talk to us before you leave. We are married and that is part of keeping us together. So talk to us."

Celes sat up and pulled off the gag and pressed her back to the headboard of the bed and brought her knees up to her chest. "I'm really pissed off." she whispered.

"Why? What's going on?" He asked her as he started to unlock Roman from her binds.

"It's Hi'iaka's fault we've been in pain for all these years. For lives before this." she whispered.

Harry's head whipped up and looked at Celes. "Er, what?"

Roman sat up and rubbed her wrist. "Hi'iaka showed her something."

Lee kissed Roman's wrist to soothe the sting in them. "What did she show you?" he asked. "You might as well get it all out so that we can tell you that you are over thinking something." he told her and pulled Roman onto his lap. He pulled a throw blanket over her to cover her nakedness.

Celes looked at them and then back at her feet. "She had an affair with Kamapua'a." she whispered so low that she barely heard herself say it.

Harry growled before he could stop himself and then shook his head.

"Lohi'au, hold me." Roman whispered. "Please?"

Lohi'au took Roman from Lee and pulled her into his lap holding onto her tightly.

She rubbed his arms and to try and sooth him. "Go on, Celes." he told her. "There is something obviously bothering you and what i said, set it off. So the faster we get through this the faster I can have one of these lovely husbands to scratch an itch."

Celes looked at her. "Do you know what's bugging me? Is that even in a past life I am the reason that the four of us suffer. She had an affair with him, broke his heart and then he became hell bent on finding that love with Pele." she sighed and took a deep breath. "Its just me internalizing… But what's worse is I feel guilty. I feel guilty because I want John, I feel guilty because I'm pushing him away…" she trailed off and turned her head away from them.

"So what are you doing here?" Roman asked her. "I mean, you chose to be with him tonight. No offense but if I chose to be with someone I would stay with them all night. I told you your happiness is just as important. Why are you pushing him away?"

Celes gave a little growl and crawled out of the bed. "I'm not happy, I'm not happy because you are not happy." she said pointing at her. "I'm happy when I'm with him, but I feel terrible because you are unhappy about it. I cant help it. I can feel it, I'm connected to you. I feel when you're even feeling the slightest hint of anything." she gave a little sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. "I just want everyone to be happy." she whispered shutting her eyes. "And everyone is not happy."

Roman squared her shoulders, "You have to take your happiness the way you get it, Celes. You don't have my ability to change peoples emotions. I'm sorry I'm not happy that you want John, I'm sorry I feel that Hi'iaka fucked up our last day by showing you all that shit, and I'm sorry I don't feel happy that you want someone other than us. It's going to take me time Celes! I don't change overnight. I'm sorry!" She tried to get off of Harry's lap.

Celes sighed and walked over to the bed and crawled back up on it and pulled a struggling Roman from Harry and looked at her. She took her face in her hands and kissed her. "I'm sorry, I know. I'm sorry. Don't listen to me. I'm just being stupid." she said and kissed her again and again. "I'm sorry our day was ruined, I'm sorry. I'm mad about that too." she said and kissed her a little longer this time.

"I want you happy Celes." she told her as she sniffed. "But if you keep tripping out over it how am I going to move on. I told you not to worry about me. I have Lee and Harry and you. If none of you have time for me I have other things to occupy my mind. I have the kids, the club, and now teaching. Don't worry about my feelings on this matter."

Celes wiped tears off Roman's cheeks. "I'm sorry. I'm happy, I am… I'm just being stupid. I'm stuck in my head. Just… I'll go, you three have fun." she said and kissed Roman again. "Until I work this out, I don't think I'm going to be much fun." she said as she started to crawl off the bed.

Lee grabbed her and pulled her onto his lap. "Is that all? It went from teasing you to this nonsense to now we can't play? You hormonal woman!" he told her. "You have pretty head but you need to get out of that pretty head of yours. Lay back down!" he commanded her.

Celes looked up at him and her heart rate picked up and her eyes widened. "I… y-yes sir." she said and blushed. She looked at Roman with a little smile and then crawled out of Lee's lap and laid down on the bed.

Lee looked over at Harry/Lohi'au, "We cool?"

He nodded with a sigh. "Yes, we can't change what's already happened we can only hope to move forward and make it better." he said and looked down at Celes with a tender smile. "I love you." he said to her.

Celes gave a little smile. "I love you too." she whispered back and wiggled a little.

"Good, now that is taken care of. You so ruined my teasing!" he growled at Celes. "I'm going to blister your backside when I get the chance." He told her and then turned to Roman. "You on the bed too." He pulled off his shirt.

Roman watched him as her mouth fell open and started to water. She shivered as she slowly made her way to the spot next to Celes. She loved when he commanded her it set her body on fire. "So… so what are we going… to do?"

"You two are going to endure our punishment. Harry, which would you like?" He asked as he kicked off his shoes.

Harry smiled down at the woman and brushed Celes' hair back then reached over and ran his finger over her neck. "Must I choose?" he asked as he pushed off his own shoes.

Lee chuckled, "It looks as though you already have chosen." he jumped on the bed and smiled down at the girls. He waved his hand and their hands were tied above their heads. "Looks like I get to play with Ro." he sang as he rubbed her foot.

Roman shivered as she looked up at him. The last time he had tied her up and taken her was in Hawaii. She whimpered and moaned at the same time. "Barbarians." she whispered.

"Hey, Harry, do we want to do our same ol' switch routine?" Lee asked as he smiled as he looked at both girls and smiled.

Harry quirked an eyebrow and smiled. "I think we should." he chuckled and ran a hand down from Celes' neck to her breasts.

Celes gave a little moan and looked at both boys and then back at Harry. He hadn't tied her up in very long time. She shivered.

Lee chuckled darkly as he kissed up Roman's calves and licked the inside of her knees. "The old switch routine will be done nicely." he kissed her inner thighs.

Roman gasped out a moan as she rolled onto her head. "Oh… my… God…" She moaned. she looked down at Lee and bit her lower lip as she watched him tease her core and play with her clit. She moaned as she rolled her hips and pulled onto her bindings.

Harry was kissing down over Celes' belly and dipped down and flicked his tongue over her piercing and then her clit and then dipped it into her with a moan.

Celes rolled her hips and moaned looking down at him. She licked her lips and bit her lower lip and watched him. She pulled on her bindings and moaned loudly.

Lee growled as he pulled Roman back down. He hooked his arm under her thighs and lifted her so that he was sitting on his knee. He pulled her more into his mouth. He licked at her clit and dipped down to her core. He growled against her and sent the vibrations into her.

Roman screamed out her pleasure as she arched her back and rolled her hips. She leaned back on her head and moaned as she felt her juices leak out of her. Her toes started to curl as she rolled her hips again.

Harry growled against Celes and grabbed her thighs, he buried his mouth and nose in her core and shook his head a little then dipped his tongue deep inside of her and then licked back out up to her clit which he flicked and then licked back down to her core and dipped his tongue in rolling it a little.

Celes gave a little scream and rolled up on her head pushing her feet into the bed to lift her hips to push herself closer to Harry. She screamed again and rolled her hips, her juices starting to leak out no doubt down Harry's chin. The thought of that drove her even more wild.

Lee growled against Roman as he sucked on her clit. He felt her juices leak down onto his chest. He moaned as he took in her spicy taste. He swirled his tongue around and licked down to her core. He felt like a half starved man that hasn't fed in years. He flicked his tongue back over her clit and sucked on it again as he moaned. She was close and he knew it, if it wasn't the taste of her juices leaking freely then the tightening hold on her legs told him. He chuckled as he slid his fingers into her core. He pumped a few times and then pressed on her g spot.

Roman screamed as her orgasm hit her hard and fast. She rolled onto her head and screamed again as her juices flooded out of her. She panted as her leg fell limp and she slid down the front of Lee' chest. She moaned as she closed her eyes and whimpered.

Harry continued to work on Celes, lapping her up as she continued to drip juices. He had never encountered her this… wet before and he found he truly enjoyed it. He flicked his tongue over her clit and entered her with two fingers and started pump in and out of her quickly. He felt her tighten around his fingers and chuckled.

Celes screamed out the quick orgasm and rolled her hips a little faster and her body tightened and she gushed out all over his face. She screamed again and looked down at Harry and shivered and jerked as Harry lapped up her juices.

Lee chuckled as he kissed up to Ro's navel. He dipped his tongue into her navel and moaned. He swirled his tongue around her ring and kissed it. "Hey, Harry do you know about this little trick?" he asked him as he dipped his tongue into her navel again.

Roman whimpered. "L-lee." she shivered as she rolled her body against him.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "No, no I've never tried that before." he leaned down and licked the valley between Celes' breasts and then up to her neck and then sucked on the little crook between her collarbone and her neck. He moaned. "Celes doesn't have things like that. Although she does have this." he said and dipped around to the little spot between her ear and neck and licked it.

Celes shivered and moaned turning her head. "W-what the h-hell?"

"Oh, I want to try that. Lets switch and try it out." Lee said as he looked over at what Harry was doing. "It makes her shiver and studder?"

Harry nodded. "Its the only time I can get her to studder." he said. He did it again and chuckled.

"I bet it can get you out of trouble and melt her resolve about things too." Lee told him, "Have you tried it?"

Harry chuckled. "No, not when she's upset." He said. "I'll have to next time."

Celes stared daggers at Lee. "Why did you say that?" she demanded.

Lee smiled at her and leaned down and kissed her. "We boys have to work together. I don't like with my mate is in trouble." He kissed her again. "Now where is that spot?"

Harry smiled down at Celes and gently grabbed her chin and turned her head and ran his finger along the spot getting a shiver out of her. "Right there."

Lee moaned he kissed the spot and gently licked it. "Nice little spot."

Celes shivered and looked at him. "W-why do you… n-need m-more ways to make me stu-stutter?" she asked him and looked at Roman pouting. "They're picking on me, wifey m-make them stop."

Lee chuckled, "Harry have you ever done this?" he switched to Roman and smiled down at her. He leaned down and dipped his tongue into her navel. He moaned as he slowly made love to her navel with his mouth.

Roman bit her lower lip as she pulled on her bindings. "Lee…" she panted. "Please…" she rolled her bod and raised herself up to meet his slow thrusts of his tongue. She moaned and rolled onto her head as she started to shiver and fight against the orgasm that was building up. She moaned again and rubbed her legs together. "Lee… Lee… Oh, God…" she squealed as her orgasm washed over her.

Celes' eyes widened. "My belly button doesn't do that to me… oh I want to try!" she said.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "This isn't a training session for you." he said watching Roman ride her orgasm. "I'd like to give that a go."

Lee smiled as he kissed Roman. "Thats my baby." He kissed her neck. "See, now you know the secret of why she pierced her navel for me." He switched spots with Harry. He laid down and leaned over Celes and placed circles over her flat belly. "Go for it Harry."

Harry smiled down at Roman and licked his lips and then dipped down and dipped his tongue into her navel and swirled it around slowly.

Roman moaned as she leaned her head back. "Lee… so mean…" she whimpered. She shivered and rolled her body.

Lee smiled and kissed Celes' flat belly, "If you are good, I'll let you play with her too." he told Celes.

Celes shivered and grinned up at him. "Oh really?" she said with a little squeal.

Harry chuckled and shook his head a little and swirled his tongue in Roman's navel again. "That is a nifty trick." he said hovering close to her as she rolled again.

Roman shivered again, "Harry…" she moaned. "Please." she raised her body waiting for him to continued. She shivered again as she remember how it felt to have his tongue swirled around. She bit her lower lip and moaned.

Harry chuckled and dipped back down and swirled his tongue in her navel again and rubbed the sides of her belly with his hands gently and continued to swirl his tongue around making love to her navel.

Roman moaned as she raised her body up to meet his little thrusts. She shivered and moaned again. She rolled onto her head as felt her orgasm fill her. She rubbed her legs together and rolled her body again. She shivered again and then moaned out her orgasm.

Celes' eyes widened bigger. "Already, oh that is just magical!" she said wiggling and looking up at Lee.

Harry chuckled and held Roman's hips and moaned kissing her belly and then up between her breasts and then her chin and to her lips with a moan.

Lee chuckled and kissed up Celes' body. "Okay, I'll let you try but afterwards back to your spot and take your punishment."

Celes shivered and looked up at him. "Okay." she said and her body started to quake with anticipation.

Lee untied her her and sat up. He kissed her shoulder and nuzzled her neck.

Roman moaned as she rubbed her leg up and down Harry's side. She rolled her body against his body.

Harry moaned and laid down next to her and untied her hands and pulled her on top of him. He ran his hands down over her breasts and moaned when she shivered.

Celes shivered and dropped her head to the side and giggled a little. She shook a little and moaned.

"Hold on there, Harry." Lee told him. "Put the Roman back and let Celes have a turn. Once she has her turn you can have the Roman." He chuckled.

Harry growled. "You totally suck, mate." he said and laid her back down.

Celes gave a little squeal and kissed Lee. "Yay! This is a good wedding present." she said looking down at Roman with dancing green eyes. She crawled over to Roman and looked up at her. Then she giggled and dipped down and swirled her tongue in Roman's navel and giggled at her reaction.

Roman moaned as she leaned her head back. "So not fair!" She whimpered as she rolled her body.

Celes giggled and continued to make love to her navel and it was the most amazing thing. "Oh I just love this, Ro." she sent to her privately. "I like when I get new tricks."

Roman moaned again as she raised her body up to meet the thrust of Celes' tongue thrusts. She shivered and rolled back onto her head as she moaned again. "Celes…"

Celes giggled again and had a sudden thought she pulled back just a little and maneuvered her tongue so her tongue ring also swirled into her and she moaned and continued what she was doing as her own body started to react to Roman's reactions.

Roman gave a squeal as she gave a jump. She shivered harder as she looked down at Celes. "W-what are you d-doing to m-me?" She moaned louder as she rolled her body. She rubbed her legs together as shivered. "C-celes!"

Celes continued what she was doing and ran her hands up over her breasts and knew she was getting close. She moaned and swirled her tongue and tongue ring around in her navel. She ran her hands back down to her belly and moaned again.

Roman threw her head back as she rolled onto it and released her orgasm. She shivered harder and moaned. "E-evil… husbands… and w-wife."

Lee shook his head. "Can you believe this? I show Celes something and she goes off and does it better. "You can't have the Roman, if you keep doing that."

Celes looked up at Lee and pouted her eyes actually filled with tears. "But I liked it." she said to him and smiled down at Roman. "And so did she."

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Uh oh, mate, shes turning on the water works."

"The hell she is." he growled and picked Celes up and laid her back down, "No crying." He kissed her neck and cupped her breast. "Trying to out do me with my wife." He kissed her.

Celes moaned and smiled at him. "She's my wife too." she pouted with a little sniff.

Harry looked down at Roman and grinned. "Ready for more, Ro?" he asked her and laid down next to her and trailed a hand up to her breast and playing with the nipples lightly.

Roman shivered and moaned. She rubbed her legs together and whimpered. "My significant others are so mean to me." she looked away from Harry and shivered again. She moaned again.

"Awe, look, you look so cute with that pout on your pouty lips." Lee told Celes as he kissed her. "So cute. So, so, so cute." he told her as he kissed her with each so. He slowly eased into her core and moaned.

Celes moaned and rolled back onto her head and looked up and giggled a little and her body started to throb with her need. She wrapped her legs around his waist and rolled her hips slowly.

Harry chuckled and turned her Roman back to him and kissed her sweetly. "I'll be nice now, how about you take control?" he asked her and kissed her again. "That sound good?" he asked rolling over on his back and pulling her on top of him.

Roman leaned down and kissed Harry. She moaned as she straddled his hips. She ran her hands into his hair and dipped her tongue into his mouth and sucked on his tongue. She moaned as she lower herself onto him. She Leaned up and smiled down at him as she slowly rocked her hips. She moaned as she closed her eyes and leaned her head back.

Lee smiled down at Celes and thrust harder and faster into her. He moaned as he kissed her. He kissed her chin down to her neck, he nipped her neck and kissed down to her shoulder. He kissed up to her ear and moaned.

Celes gave a little growled and tipped her head to the side and ran her hands down his back and pushed on his lower back a little and rolled her whole body into his thrusts. She gave little growls and shrieks with each thrust and scraped her fingernail up his back lightly.

Harry moaned and grabbed her hips and lifted his hips slowly and thrusted at her speed. He ran his hands up and down her sides and brought his hands and flicked his thumbs over her nipples and rolled back on his head a little.

Roman moaned as he slid her hands over Harry's hands and pressed his into her breast. She moaned as she rocked her hips faster. She looked down at Harry and smiled. She reached down and pulled him up by his hair. She kissed him harder and moaned as she slid her tongue into his mouth. She kissed down to her neck and sucked on it, she scrapped her teeth against his neck and moaned.

Lee moaned as he bit her neck and growled. He held her tightly and pumped harder into her. He kissed down to her collarbone, he leaned up and licked at her pierced nipples. He moaned as he cupped her breast together so that he could lick at both nipples. He pulled on her ring with his teeth.

Celes gave a little scream and arched her back into him and matched his speed. Her legs went numb and she screamed again and rolled her hips a little faster. She was powerless to do anything. She just screamed with each thrust and rolled on her head and rode out the feelings and sensations running through her body.

Harry moaned louder and seized her hips and pumped a little harder and faster into her. He growled and leaned up and cupped her ass and bit and nipped at Roman's neck and left little hickes and tiny bite marks on her collarbones and neck. He couldn't get enough of her and moaned and licked up her neck and kissed the base all the while using his hands to move her faster and harder on top of him.

Roman moaned louder as she leaned her head back. She pressed into him as she rode him faster. She ran her fingers up and down the back of his neck. She shivered as she rocked harder onto him and pressed her clit to him as he thrust into her. Her moans grew louder in pitch. She leaned back over him and kissed him. She moaned and shivered. "Harry… Harry… please…" she moaned.

Lee growled as he thrust harder into Celes. He kissed Celes as he dipped his tongue into her mouth and swirled it around. He suddenly stopped and flipped Celes over onto her stomach. He pulled Celes onto her knees and thrust hard and fast into her. He bit the back of her neck and shoulder. He moaned against her and slid his hands around her and cupped her breasts.

Celes arched her back and pushed into him and screamed. She screamed with each thrust and pushed into him harder and spread her legs a little wider. She dropped her head down and pressed her ass up into the air while he continued to drive into her and with more screams she felt her orgasm start to creep into her. She started to scream his name and she lifted her head again pressed harder against him still as she felt her juices begin to leak out of her and down her thighs.

Harry growled and gripped Roman's ass tighter and buried his face in her breasts and then nipped each one and pulled gently on her piercings with his teeth. He ran one of his hands down between them and rolled her piercing between his finger and thumb and pulled on her nipple piercings again with his teeth. He growled again and liked up her neck and then captured her mouth in a kiss.

Roman screamed into Harry's mouth as she titered on the edge of her orgasm. She dug her fingers into his back and whimpered. She shivered harder as she rocked faster. She already knew her juices were flowing. Her lower back contracted and her thighs shook. She screamed as she stood up onto her knees and orgasmed. She shook in Harry's arms as she felt her juices flow and she screamed again.

Harry growled out his own orgasm and then gave a loud noise in his throat as he thrust a few more times into Roman's contracting core and then suddenly all the energy left his body and he fell back using the remainder of his strength to hold Roman as close to him as possible.

Lee moaned into Celes' neck and as he slid a hand down between Celes' legs and smiled. He pressed a finger to her clit and rubbed it. He thrust harder and faster into Celes. "I love your new piercings."

Celes screamed out a moan and shiver as her whole lower body started to tighten. She spread her legs more and pressed into Lee rolling her hips. She suddenly felt her whole body seize up in her orgasm. She screamed as her juices gushed out of her and she felt her legs getting soaked at she jerked and screamed pressing her forehead into the pillow below her.

Lee moaned into Celes neck as he pumped a few more times then released his climax. He collapsed upon Celes and they both fell onto the bed. He chuckled as he moaned and rubbed his face into her hair.

Celes lay beneath Lee panting and looking at Roman and Harry. She was completely comfortable to just stay this way. She liked it when Lee was on top of her. She moaned and panted and tried reached a hand out to Roman wanting to be connected to her.

Roman opened her heavy eyes and looked turned to look over at Lee and Celes. She gave a tired smiled and reached for Celes' hand. She moaned as she connected to her. She shivered when she felt the coldness of the room touch her hot skin. "Evil, awesome husbands." she said as she closed her eyes.

Harry chuckled in a half sleeping state and waved a hand and a blanket settle around Roman and himself. He groaned and pulled Roman closer moving her hair off to one side and then running his hands through it. "You like evil awesomeness." he said and then fell asleep.

Celes groaned and shook her head a little. "Not… evil… just awesome." she moaned and shut her eyes. "Awesome, spetacular, crazy, wild sex beasts." she moaned.

Lee chuckled as he wrapped his arms around Celes and used her as a body pillow. "I'm still closes to a sex god." He yawned and fell asleep.

Roman shook her head and slid off of Harry. She snuggled under him and sighed. She closed her eyes and licked his shoulder. "Still evil, awesome husbands." she mutter and fell asleep.

Celes gave a little laugh and feeling the heaviness of sleep wash over her she finally gave in and fell asleep beneath Lee.

She woke the next morning early as always for her and forced her groggy eyes opened. She still lay on her belly beneath Lee. She moaned a little and tried to move. She felt Lee's grip tighten on her and his face rub into her back. She moaned again and slowly started to wiggle out from under him. She needed to pee. When she finally dislodged herself she fell back off the side of the bed with a little oof. She looked up over the bed and Lee, Harry, and Roman made little sounds and then settled back down. She got up slowly taking stock of her body and finding it delightfully sore. She dodged off to the bathroom connected to the room and did her business. Then she looked in the mirror at her still sex glowing body and giggled. She waved a hand and her body was covered in a shirt from her stash of John's shirts. They were huge on her and went to her knees. She sighed and tip toed out of the bathroom and then the group room and once she was out of it and apparated to her and John's room to see if he was there. She found him there and smiled. She crawled into the bed and instantly knew he was already awake. "Uh, morning." she said to him.

John grunted and rolled over onto his other side to give her his back. He pulled the blanket over his head and tried to pretend he was trying to go back to sleep.

Celes gave a little smiled and pulled on his shoulder. "Kipona Aloha, please look at me." she said to him and then leaned down and kissed his shoulder.

"No, Celes." he growled. He pulled the covers move over him. "And you don't have the right to call me Kipona Aloha if you don't mean it, especially when you don't mean it."

Celes gave a little gasp and pulled away her body flushing with anger and hurt. "I do mean it though." she whispered her eyes filling with tears. "I… Roman needed…" she didn't know what to say or how to explain anything to him. "I'm sorry." she whispered.

"What? What did Roman need? Was she in danger? Did she call out to you because she was hurting? Was she dying?" He asked her as he sat up and glared down at her.

Celes looked up at him and shook her head. "I just… God, I'm just doing it all again. I keep pushing you away to protect her feelings and I shouldn't be." she sighed and shut her eyes as the tears fell down her cheeks. "I'm sorry, I don't… I didn't mean to hurt you. Its not what I want to do. I want to hold you close." she whispered and pulled his shirt over her knees and buried her face in her arms folded on top of them. She wanted to disappear. "I'm really sorry. I'm doing exactly what she said i was doing. I'm such a fool."

"I told you, in this room its just me and you. Its just us. Why did you leave? Was I not pleasing for you? Is that why you left? I.. I love you Celes. We dont spend time with each other... I... what is it that..." he sighed as he ran a hand through his hair. "Look, I love Roman too, but at least I know more or less where she is coming from. I'm not saying that you shouldn't go to her if there is need. But... you wont... allow yourself to love..." he trailed off and shook his head. "I'm sorry. I'm being stupid. I know I ask too much and its not my place. Sorry." He pulled back the covers and pull on a robe.

Celes stood up on her knees and stopped him. "Please just… I love you, I want to be with you. Its just this stupid dream Hi'iaka put into my head. I want to be with you… I didn't leave because you're not good enough or pleasing enough, I left because I cant sleep. I'm mad… really mad. I'm upset because Hi'iaka kept something from me that… that could have fixed everything along time ago. I want you John, I want you so bad it hurts. I want to be your wife, I want to carry your children. I want it all with you… I just… can't help sometimes when I get a little too aware of Roman's feelings… shes hurt… but me? I'm telling you right now, I love you, I want you and thats never going to change. I'm never going to leave you or change my mind about you because or someone elses feelings. Thats stupid of me…" she sighed and shut her eyes sniffing. "Please… I'm sorry." she said holding onto him.

"How can you love me when you only love a part of me." He whispered. He pulled away from her and walked to the door. "I know by loving you I have to accept not just you. I have to accept Harry, Lee, Ro, and all of your kids. Its funny how I'm willing to do that but you can't even do that for me. At least with Ro I now know there is a chance that she can accept all of me." With that said he left their room.

Celes collapsed onto the bed in tears. She wrapped around herself and sobbed. She was such an idiot, she was losing him. She wanted him.

"You need to want all of him, including the Kamapua'a part, child." Hi'iaka whispered.

"Why should I even listen to you, you could have… done something said something sooner." Celes snapped at her.

"You need to find this on your own, child. Until then I will not be with you." she said to Celes and with that her presence was gone.

Celes shivered at the lack of hawaiian magic. She curled more into herself and tried to figure out a way to love a man who had hurt her so much, she could do it though. If anyone could she could find a way to love Kamapua'a, she could. She continued to cry until she fell asleep that way curled in a ball wrapped in the scent John had left on the blankets in their room.

After the holidays were done it was back to Hogwarts. Roman groaned said she sat next to John. Celes, Lee, and Harry were all in the compartment talking. Celes had been depressed and angry for the past few weeks and she wasn't saying why. Lucky for her the train wasn't too full and she was able to find John fast... of course given that she wasn't pregnant she could us her powers freely. Roman look up at John and the shifted so that she was sitting next to him but facing him. "So, you gonna tell me what's wrong or do I have to shift through memories to find out?"

John sighed. "I just pointed a few realities out to Celes." he said running his hand down his face.

She tilted her head and watched him. "You're hurt." She stated. "You're hurt, confused, and frustrated." She got up and laid on the seat in front of him. She folded her arms behind her head. "You know when I need to check out of reality for a bit I go to the training room. Ouch a few bag, maybe kick them. Music, music helps a lot."

John looked at her and nodded. "Good to know, but how is that going to help?" he asked. "This has to do with Celes' inability to love all of me."

"Ah so you two did have a fight. She sat up and looked at him. She frowned at him. "Years of war and fighting and the truth comes our. I have a question for you and Kama and I want you to think long and hard on it. If Kamapua'a and Hi'iaka had a love affair and he truly loved Hi'iaka then why not fight for her?" Tears gathered in her eyes and she straightened her shoulders. "Why go after someone who already disliked you? He loved her obviously he loved her they most likely had many of things in common as you do with Celes. Why didn't you go after her and fight for her love, instead you went after someone else who had no interest in you. Does that make any sense?" She stood up. "Think long and hard on that."

John went to say something but then just nodded. "I will." he said to her. "But might I suggest that you re- read some of the stories? Pele did have feelings for Kamapua'a, she just didnt like his violent nature so she resisted him."

"Still doesn't change anything." She whispered. "You still went after second best." She closed the compartment door behind her and walked down the hall. She wiped angrily at her tears. She went to the troll and loaded her robe and pockets full of sweet. She ate a licorice wand as she walked back into the compartment with Lee, Celes, and Harry. "Chocolates, anyone?"

Lee frowned as he looked up from his book. "Roman!" He growled. "What did you do?"

"Nothing." She said as she started to hide sweets.

Harry shook his head with a sigh. "Can I have a few chocolate frogs?" he asked her.

Celes looked up from her notebook she was scribbling in and then went back to her notes. She had been doing things like this since her fight with John. She occupied her mind by coming up with better healing salves, trying to figure out Draco's blackouts, and baking which she couldn't do on the train so she was currently working on a pattern grid to maybe trace where Draco was going and what he was doing during his blackouts. She rubbed her cheek to scratch an itch there and left a long grey streak of graphite on it.

Roman gave Harry a couple chocolate frogs. She gave Lee a smile and then licked her thumb and started to clean off Celes quill mark.

"Ro." He warned. "Hand them over."

"I know not what you speak of." She told him as she continued to clean Celes' cheek.

Celes looked at Roman with a little sigh and then looked at Lee. "Honestly?" she asked him and anchored to him and summoned the treats from Roman's hiding spaces. She handed them across to Lee and kept a chocolate frog for herself but didn't eat it and continued on her notes.

Harry shook his head and smiled. Celes was depressed, but she wasnt missing a thing.

"Hey!" She protested and jumped on Lee. "Those are mine. I bought those fair and square."

"This is too much sweets in one sitting." Lee chuckled as he quickly tried to keep them out of reach. "You sugar baby!"

Harry chuckled and watched them and then grabbed a few of the sweets from Lee to hid from Roman for Lee.

As the atmosphere became more playful Celes decided that was her cue to take a step out of the compartment. She closed her notebook, threaded her quill through her bun and stood. "I'm going to stretch my legs." she said softly and left the compartment and headed towards the front of the train where the compartments were bigger.

"You can hide all you want, Celes." Roman told her. "But you can't hide from our constant talking and chatting in your head. And if no one else will keep up a conversation with me in the group connection I will just sing. All train ride long."

Celes growled and stopped to rest her head against an empty compartment door. She slid the door open and stepped in and with her eyes shut groped to sit and dropped her head to her knees. "Please just leave me alone." she groaned in the group connection. "I have a lot going on up there, I don't need singing Roman adding to it."

"This has been going on for the last week and a half. This craps need to end. So start talking or I sing." She cleared her throat. "This is the song that never ends. Yes, it goes on and on my friends. Some people started it without knowing what it was and they continued singing it forever just because, this is the song that never ends." Roman sang.

Celes gave a little scream and opened her eyes and banged her head on the back of the bench she was sitting on. "Fine! What do you want me to say? Do you want me to say that I'm an idiot? Cause I know that, I get that I really do. I'm idiot didn't see what I had till I lost it. I excel at that. I left in the middle of the night when I shouldn't have and I couldn't even admit that I'm in love with Kamapua'a when he needed to hear it." she said in the group connection then gasped and tears filled her eyes. "Stupid Roman." she whispered to no one.

Roman sent her magic self to him her. "That will due, Cel-Bear. That will due." Roman nudged John. "Now you have to go find her." Roman laid across from Lee and Harry as she ate another licorice wand humming her annoying song.

Celes pulled her knees up to her chest and wrapped her arms around them and let herself cry again. She did that a lot. But now everyone knew, eveyone knew that she loved someone completely despite the bad parts of them and it scared her to have everyone know that, especially when they all knew the things he had done to her. She sniffed and rubbed her face on the overlarge sweater sleeve she wore, something from her stash of pilfeered clothing.

John tapped on the window of the compartment door.

Celes looked up and gave a little sniff and unfolded from herself and slid the door open and looked up at him. She didnt know what to say now that he was standing in front of her.

John rubbed the back of his neck. "So... uh... damn it Celes I love you. I don't know how else to love besides to give myself completely to you when we are alone. And... and I expect that back too. I know you love the others and you have your needs and wants but... with me will you stay with me... She we are together will you stay with me the whole night?"

Celes nodded. "I'm sorry, I know that about you. I will, yes. Whole night, week, month… when its you and me I'll stay for as long as you'll have me." she whispered looking down at her hands.

John lifted her chin. "I... I know I'm not a good man but I am who I am. I can't change that no matter how much or hard I try."

Celes shook her head. "I dont want you to change. And you are a good man. You love completely, you care so much… you are a good man…" she trailed off and looked up into his eyes and trailed a hand down his cheek. "You both are, you're just hurt and lashing out the only way you know how." she whispered.

Tears entered his eyes. "Thank you Celes."

Celes smiled up at him. "I love you, all of you." she said to him. "I do, I love you."

John wrapped his arms around her and kissed her. "I love you too. I love yo u so much. It so hard for me to even breathe or think because I love you so much." He told her between kisses.

Celes wrapped her arms around his neck as he lifted her. "I know how you feel. I feel like that. Its hurts when I'm not near you. I love you so much, I can't think straight." she said and returned his kisses and then gave a tiny moan as she pressed her lips a little harder against his.

He entered the compartment and sat down with her. He kissed her and ran his fingers through her hair. He took in her scent and kissed a lock of her hair. He suddenly frowned and looked down at her. "Is that my sweater you are wearing?"

Celes gave him an innocent look. "What makes you think its yours? It fits me so well." she said pulling back a little to show him how the sweater fell down past her thigh and pooled there because when she stood it went down to her calves easily.

John threw his head back and laughed. "You silly woman!" He kissed her. "You look like a kid wearing her father's clothing."

Celes giggled and a little wicked smile appeared on her lips. "Well you can always have it back." she said and started to pull it off revealing the lack of clothing underneath it besides a pair of jeans.

John sobered and pulled pulled down. "Woman!" He growled. "There are children here."

"Celes! Roman won't stop attacking me for her bloody candy. Summon it!" Lee told her.

"No! Its mine and I bought them with my own money!" Roman protested.

Celes giggled and without thinking anchored herself to John and then summoned the candy and gave a little gasp when her lap filled with a huge mound of candy. Roman did not buy this much chocolate. "Well thats new." she sent in the group connection and looked down at the candy in her and John's laps.

"Celes, you are my wife! You helped him over me? I'm hurt... I'm truly hurt." Roman told her.

"You're not hurt. Here, I'll give you something sweet to taste." Lee growled at her.

John laughed and shook his head. "And there rises the sexual energy."

Celes giggled and nodded. "Its easy to get Roman and I going." she said with a little wink and then sobered and wrapped her arms around his neck again. "I need to ask you something."

"What?"

She blushed a little. "Will you… give me a child now?" she whispered.

"You said you wanted Venelope after the wedding." He felt as he watched her. "Why do you keep asking? I mean, I said I wouldn't but you keep asking. Do you not believe I will?"

Celes shook her head. "No, John, I know you will but I want you to understand something about it. I want her to be our daughter. Yours and mine, the proper way. I want her to be you and me… not your demon you 'implanted' in me. I want her to be conceived out of love." she said to him.

John held her chin and kissed her. "There was going to be no other way for us. You keep saying you want my children and I was going to do just that." He told her.

Celes gave a little squeal and jumped on him in a hug. "Oh really? Oh yes!" she said and bounced as she hugged him, she had another thought. "We should talk to Dai and Vinny first though… before we… do it." she giggled after she said the last words.

He shook his head and kissed her. He may not do anything else while they were on the train but he would kiss her. Everything felt right when he did.

Celes kissed him back and sighed. She loved to kiss John, it was intoxicating and she never wanted to stop once they started. If he was more of a PDA guy shed probably cause a lot of spectacles but he wasn't and that was probably good. She smiled against his lips and kissed him again. "You are so yummy." she said licking his bottom lip.

He chuckled and kissed her. "I'm happy you think so." He kissed her again and then pulled away. "Now, what are we going to do with all of this candy?"

Roman slammed open the compartment door and closed it behind her. She waved a hand and the door Locke and cloaked over. "Those two butt monkeys think they can cheat. I don't think so." She grumbled to herself as she sat on the ground and picked through her candy. "I'm a grown ass woman. I can eat as much candy as I please!"

Celes giggled and watched Roman and shook her head. "Just remember to save space for dinner. You shouldn't eat too much though you'll make yourself sick." she said to her and leaned down and picked up a couple chocolate frogs and handed one to John and unwrapped her own and caught the frog before it go away and bit off its head.

John frowned and gave her back the box with the chocolate frog. "No thanks."

"And... and they think they are so funny. Get me all hot and bothered and then stop before I could finish. And Harry with his smartass, "sex is like candy. Too much of it can ruin your appetite." Oh, I got something for you, Mr. Potter." She growled. "And Lee..." she trailed off and chuckled darkly. "Oh its war. Cause I can do things they can't." She sang as she waved her hand and all her candy quickly jumped into a bag.

Celes shook her head. "Uh oh, looks like sexual warfare is about to go into overdrive." she said watching her. "Well bring it on I guess." she said with a giggle.

Roman rubbed her hands together and smiled evilly. "I forgot to tell my product on Harry. Now I will get the chance. Except now I can also tested on Lee too. Oh yeah. Now my mind is going!" She stood up and waved a hand. She quickly wrong down a couple of idea. "I'll have to tweak it a little for us. Who is the evil mastermind? I am!" She giggled as she laid down and set to writing out her plan.

Celes giggled as she watched Roman disappear into her mind. "Thats my wife, the mad little woman over there plotting against Lee and Harry." she said proudly. She gave a little yawn. "I'm just going to catch up on some sleep. I haven't been sleeping well." she sighed and shut her eyes and leaned on John's chest.

John smiled down at her as he held her and watched her sleep. He looked over at Roman curiously.

Roman played with the end of her braid as she wrote some more things down. She kicked her feet and crossed out a couple of things. "Success!" She whispered.

"Get it all worked out then?" John asked her.

"Yep! I'm gonna call it the Adult Patented Dream Charms." She giggled as she thought about how good it was going to be. "Except its going to be part of the Nightmare collection."

John raised an eyebrow. "That sounds interesting." he said.

"Oh it is. It totally is. You see I created the Patented Daydream Charms. It give a person a 30 minute daydream. There are all kinds of them. I even cream an adult selection for my store under Rolesque. Well I never thought of nightmares. I mean come on, lets face it. Nobody wants nightmares. However ever George and I figured we can sell them anyways. For Halloween and pranks. Well, I decided to take it a step further. Why not have an adult version for Halloween?" She giggled as she sat up. "I'm so excited. I could just kiss you!" She squealed as she looked over her plans.

John licked his lips and watched Roman, he really wanted her to kiss him. He smiled a little and knew her words were that of excitement but that didn't stop him from hoping. "Sounds like it will be a lot of fun…" he said to her looking at her lips.

Roman smiled and bit her lower lip as she flipped through pages. "For me and Celes, it will. Not for Lee and Harry." She squealed. "They are going to be upset but that will only give us more points." She opened her bag of candy and pulled out some chocolate and ate it.

"You keep score?" he asked.

Roman looked up at him and laughed. "Oh yes. I am competitive." She gave a blush as she looked down at her book. "I mean... it also keeps things interesting too."

John nodded. "Well it always sounds like a good time." he said to her and looked down at Celes sleeping in his arms and ran a hand through her hair. "I'm pretty competitive myself." he said to her.

Roman looked over at him. She took him in and felt her body slowly heat up. "Really?" She asked.

John nodded. "Oh yes." he said to her and did not elaborate.

Damn him. He had her interest and wasn't going to say any more. "Oh. In what kind of things?" She asked as she leaned forward a little.

John smiled at her. "Oh you know, games. Chess, Monopoly, checkers. Things like that." he shrugged holding back a chuckle.

Roman frowned at him. She threw her bag of candy at him. "Dont laugh at me." She hissed at him.

Celes gave a loud snort and came awake when the candy bag collided with her. "Hey!" she said to Roman. "Why are you throwing heavy bags of candy at people?" she asked yawning and snuggled back down into John's chest she hugged the bag of candy to her chest in an iron grip and drifted back to sleep.

John chuckled a little. "I'd be much too afraid to make fun of you." he said running his hands through Celes' hair again.

"And I find that hard to belive." She hissed. She looked at her bag and groaned. There was no getting it back now. Not until Celes woke up.

John just kept smiling at Roman and running his fingers through Celes' hair. "Believe what you will." he said with a shrug and sat back slowly so as not to disturb Celes' sleep.

"Yeah well, I feel your amusement so I know you are laughing." She told him. She looked at him and then looked at the purple bag Celes clenched to her chest.

"Do you want your bag of candy back?" John asked still smiling at her.

"No." She told him and sat back in her seat. She flipped through her notebook. She knew she should go back to her compartment but she couldn't bring herself to go. She wanted to talk more to John. A small part of her even wished she could talk to Kama. She didn't know why but she just did.

John watched Roman flipping through her notebook and felt her emotions coming off her. She was conflicted. He gave a sigh and opened his mouth to say something when a knocked sounded at the compartment door.

Celes jumped awake again. "No don't send the owl without the sherbert!" she exclaimed and then looked around and blushed a little.

"Roman, are you coming back of do we have to come in there and drag you back out?" Came Harry's through the door, he started to unlock the door with his magic.

Roman squealed and climbed onto John and Celes. She tried to shrink herself and snuggle under Celes so that she was hidden.

Celes giggled and pulled Roman closer and cover her with her hair. She liked how this felt, Roman, John and herself snuggled together.

John held both woman and just tried not to ruin it.

Harry got the door open and slid it open and stepped into the compartment and looked around as Lee came in behind him. He looked at John and Celes and then saw Roman there too and his entire idea deflated from his mind. "Uh… I think we should ride out the rest of the trip here its bigger." he said sitting down across from John, Celes, and Roman.

"Count to five and then open the door." Roman told John and Celes. She changed into her snow leopard form and shrank down to a kitten.

Lee sat down across from them and nudged Harry. "There seems to be hope for your plan." He told him privately. He gave a slight nod to the spotted kitten curled between Celes and John.

Celes was counting in her head but only made it to four when Harry shot up and with a little apologetic look to John reached down and plucked Roman away. "Hey! Mine." she said as she started to wiggle out of John's lap to get Roman back.

Harry sat back down with a very unhappy Roman in his lap holding her there and winching whenever to flexed her claws into his thighs.

Roman struggled to get free. She tried to give a roar but all that came out was a squeak most snow leopard kittens made.

"Awe, don't she sound so cute?" Lee gushed over her. He rubbed a finger over her head. "Her little calming spot is right here." He scratched behind her ear and down under her jaw. He smiled when Roman calmed down and purred. "Did I tell you about the time Fleur tried to buy her?"

Celes grinned. "I remember hearing about that." she shook her head. "Fleur would have given anything to buy her too." Celes giggled and reached across and ran a fond hand over Roree's head and then scratched her behind the ear.

Harry chuckled. "I don't think that would have gone over well, I do remember in school people used to say you and the twins had a big cat as a pet." he said.

John watched the little kitten sitting in Harry's lap and found her beautiful and cute at the same time. He smiled and shook his head. Of course she would be a majestic animal like a snow leopard. He was a chicken, compared to that she was amazing.

Lee chuckled. "Yes, Roree was our little pet. See, isn't she so cat like." He scratched down her head to her back down to her tail. Roman rolled her body to follow his scratch. "Gave Mrs. Noris a good run for her money too." he chuckled.

Roman squeaked as she rubbed against Harry and purred again.

Harry chuckled and rubbed her behind the ears and then along her body. "I remember hearing about that. Filtch looked like he was going to lose Mrs. Noriss for days. Carried her everywhere."

Celes thought on the memory fondly and shook her head looked at Roman. "You were so bad in school." she said to the little cat. "But thats okay, cause thats what I love the most about you. You're bad." she giggled.

Roman turned back to herself and moaned as she laid her head on Harry's lap. "Yeah," she sighed. "God, you guys have magical fingers." she shivered and looked up at Harry. "Hey!" She suddenly sat up and tried to move away from Harry. "I'm supposed to be getting away."

Harry chuckled and pulled her onto his lap. "No, I think you're suppose to stay right here." he said sighing and burying his face in her hair and pressing his nose to the back of her neck with a little sound in his throat.

Celes giggled and shook her head and then yawned again. "I'm going back to sleep." she said to all of them and snuggled back down into John's lap and fell asleep again.

Roman shivered as she felt herself melt into Harry. "You are so unfair." she moaned. "I'm still going to get you back… I'm going to get both of you back."

Lee chuckled as he ran a hand down her hair. He pulled on it so that she bent backwards and kissed her. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and played with hers. He sucked on it and heard her moan. "Its okay, we still won."

Harry chuckled and pushed some of her hair aside and kissed the back of Roman's neck. "We did." he said and held her closer to him.

John chuckled himself and shook his head. "That four of you are quite entertaining to watch." he said to them.

Lee smiled at him. "We basically grew up with each other so we pretty much know how we all think." he lifted Roman's legs to lay across his lap and started to rub them.

"You guys are pawing at me." Roman moaned as she leaned her head aside for Harry. "They cheat, don't believe anything they…" she trailed off as she moaned and curled her hands into Harry's shirt. "...say." she breathed.

Harry chuckled and ran his finger down over her back lightly and kissed her neck. "We do not cheat."

John felt the sextual energy rise in the compartment and held Celes a little tighter to him and rubbed a hand over her arms. "You guys are impossible."

Lee smiled at him, "Have to be, especially with these two. You never know what kind of trouble Roman is going to talk Celes into. We find sexually teasing them keeps them out of trouble and their minds on us."

John nodded. "Uh, good to know."

Harry chuckled. "Its apart of how we manage them. And its gotten harder since Celes has been back in full form." he said pushing his nose into the side of Roman's neck and moaning.

Roman shivered again. "Okay, enough." She said and pushed Harry away. She stood up and fixed her clothes. "I'm going to go walking." She told them. She paused when she looked down at Harry and shook her head. "Evil men." She said and tried to walk out the compartment.

Harry shook his head and grabbed her hand. "Just spend the rest of the trip here, Ro. Please." he said and pulled her back towards his lap. "Come on we have like an hour and we will be there then we can play hide and seek in the house." he suggested.

"Really?" she asked. "I'm going to hold you to that." She told him as she sat on his lap. "Just an hour. I can stay for an hour."

Lee shook his head. "Spoils her, this one does." he nodded to Harry.

Harry snorted. "Youre one to talk, you spoil Celes all the time." he said snuggling Roman into his lap.

Lee smiled as he looked over at her and shook his head. "Amazing how that turned out."

"Summer is the next holiday… well Easter is, but what are we going to do for the summer? Can we go back to Hawaii?"

John smiled. "I know I'd like to go home for a bit." he said to them.

Harry sighed and nodded. "I miss it, we should hide in our house for a week when we get there." he said to Roman.

"I like that plan." Roman told him. "You already teased me before the wedding."

Lee shook his head. "You are easy to tease."

Roman gasped. "I…" she picked up her notepad and threw it at John. "I knew you were teasing me."

John chuckled and shook his head. "I said I was much too scared to tease you." he said eyes dancing.

Celes gave a little moan and picked up the notebook and threw it back at Roman. "Stop throwing things at me." she whined and wiggled in John's lap a little.

"Sorry." Roman told Celes. She looked back at John. "No, you said you were much too scared to make fun of me. You were teasing me! Two different things."

John chuckled. "Okay, Roman." he said in a teasing tone. "Whatever you say." he winked at her.

She raised her notebook to hit him again but looked at Celes and put it down. "When you least expected." she told him. She shivered a little and settled down on Harry's lap, frowning at John and plotting. She would have to stalk him for a couple of day and know his routine find the perfect door and do the whole water in the bucket trick. Open the door and splash water all over him.

Harry chuckled at Roman's thoughts. "Take pictures." he whispered in her ear and then nipped it.

"Oh, I will." She told him.

Lee shook his head. "You are now on her radar. Congratulations." Lee told John privately.

John smiled to himself and shook his head. He liked that he was on Roman's radar now. The next step towards working her resolve thinner he supposed. He sighed and watched Roman and then leaned his head back and turned it to watch the fading light of day go away.

Roman gently kicked at Lee as he tried to read his book and giggled. She was a ball of energy and was confined in a small space. She was also board so anything was bound to happen. She looked over at John and sent her magical self out and pulled on his hair.

Lee growled at her. "Behave." he told her. "Or your shoes come off."

Harry chuckled. "You just don't stop do you?" he asked Roman hugging her closer to him with a sigh.

Roman giggled. "Nope, can't. Got to keep going." she nibbled at his neck, sent her magical self out to John, pulled on his hair again, and kicked at Lee's book again.

Harry moaned a little and shook his head. "Evil little vixen, both of you are." he said.

John shook his head and sent his own magical self out to tug on Roman's hair in return enjoying their little game.

Celes stretched and moaned and opened her eyes and looked around at all of them. "Are you playing a game again?" she asked sleepily.

"Yep, seeing which will crack first." Roman said as she pulled on John's hair again. She slid her hands around Harry as she nipped at his adam's apple. She kicked Lee's book again and giggled.

"Ro," Lee warned.

Celes giggled. "Oh, is Roman picking on my boys?" she said with a little mock pout. "My poor, poor baby boys." she said to them and ran a hand down John's chest and looked at Lee and bit her lip.

Harry moaned and dropped his head back and then looked at Roman and shook his head. "You have to stop." he said and pushed his face into her neck and gave it a little suck.

John chuckled and shivered a little and then pulled on Roman's hair again.

Roman giggled as she pulled on John's hair as she took in Harry's scent and nipped his ear. She kicked Lee's book again.

Celes gave a little giggle and looked at Roman. "You are such a pot stirrer." she said to her and with a little smiled started to pull the big sweater up a little off her thighs.

Harry groaned and suddenly picked up Roman and turned her so that she was straddling his lap and then clamped her mouth as his own dipping his tongue into her and demanding that she return his kiss, he moaned as he sucked on her tongue.

Roman giggled as she gave into him. She pulled on John's hair again and sent her magical self to Lee and kicked his book.

"Oh, that is it!" Lee growled.

Roman giggled and stood up, "Oh look, train is stopping. She apparated out the compartment and waved at them through the window.

Celes giggled and kissed John and gave a little moan. "I think I need to sleep with you tonight." she whispered and got up off his lap. She kissed both Harry and Lee. "Well come on boys, the carriages won't wait forever." she said and pushed open the compartment and caught up to Roman and kissed her neck. "I love when you're bad."

Harry cleared his throat and got up adjusting his pants a little and then following Celes out of the compartment.

Lee growled as he got up, "When we get to the house, I'm tying her up and tickling her feet until I'm satisfied, then you can do whatever you want." he sent to John and Harry.

John chuckled and got up and followed Lee out the compartment. He knew his fun with Roman would end a lot sooner than Harry and Lee's so he would enjoy it while he could. He sent his magical self forward and pulled Roman's hair again and then trailed a finger down Celes' back for good measure then pulled back and started to whistle the Hawaiian love song.

Roman helped the kids get into their carriages and walked back to her own carriage with everyone else in them. She gave a nervous smile. "You know, you three look… kind of aggressive all sitting in one carriage." she told Lee, Harry, and John. "So, Celes and I are going to apparate to the house." She took Celes by the hand. "We will meet you at the house in a while." She kissed Celes. "Honey Dukes time!" She squealed.

"Oh, no you don't!" Lee pulled her into the carriage with them. He tied her up and silenced her. "Hold her." He sat her on John's lap across from him as the carriage started to go. He picked up her feet and set them on his lap as she started taking off her shoes. "I'll teach you to kick my book!" he growled.

John chuckled and held Roman tightly enough so that she couldn't get away and watched as Lee began to tickle Roman's feet.

Harry smiled and looked at Roman. "Paybacks a bitch, Ku'uipo." he said with a shrug.

Celes got into the last carriage and watched the Threstles pull her up to the school by herself.

"Celes!" Roman screamed in laughter. "Help me! They are cheating! Help!" She screamed again as she thrashed her body around to get away from Lee and John.

Lee kept running his fingers over the bottom of her feet and chuckled to himself as he watched her.

"I think I got left behind on purpose so I couldn't save you. I can't apprate that pinpointed but I will help you plot your revenge when we get to the school." she said trying to be helpful.

Roman screamed in the group link. "Cheaters!" She quickly sent out her magic found Celes and apparated to her. She landed on the ground of the carriages still tied up.

"Roman, if you don't come back its going to get worse." Lee warned her.

"Never!" Roman declared.

Celes giggled and kneeled down and waved her hand and Roman's bindings were gone. She giggled and pulled her up onto the seat then tossed her legs over Roman's and sat close. She reached up and kissed her. "Snog with me till we get there. No sex nazi to stop us." she giggled again.

Roman giggled and kissed her. She wrapped her arms around Celes and kissed her. She moaned as she pressed against her and then made the boys fell their arousal.

Celes gave a tiny moan and pressed closer to Roman and ran her hands down Roman's neck and shoulders and moved to straddle her lap. She trailed hot kisses down Roman's neck and to her collarbone.

Harry growled. "Now they are just playing dirty." he hissed.

"Those little… devil women! See this is exactly what I'm talking about." he told John. "Don't let them fool you. One girl is bad enough. But when you put them both together…" he shook his head. "Devil Women."

"Theyre like a tiny ball of sexual energy." John said closing his eyes. "And they can never seem to get enough of one another."

"Not just sexual energy… well, maybe Celes, but Ro is just energy herself." Lee frowned and then laughed. "Celes does the same thing. She helps control Ro with sex too."

John nodded. "I've noticed that she can use more than sex to control Roman though." he pointed out.

Harry nodded. "Thats just how those two work." he shrugged.

Lee sighed and shook his head. He groaned as he looked down at his arm and saw both his marks light up. "I'm going to tie those little she devils up. Oh!" he sat up and pulled out a box and handed it to Harry. "Got those chains made." she smiled. "One for Celes and One fore Ro. Just like the one Ro already has. I'll show you how they work later."

Harry chuckled and looked down at the box. "I do love these chains." he said with a wicked grin.

John leaned back and rubbed his chin. "You like dominance." he pointed out.

Lee laughed, "Oh, I do. I really do. Don't get me wrong, I can be just as nice and loving but I really do love to dominate them."

Harry chuckled. "Yes he really does. He and Celes have been bordering on downright mean to one another as of late though." he chuckled.

Lee smiled, "She likes it. So does Roman. She shows it differently, though."

Harry just chuckled and shook his head then looked at John curiously. "How do you like it?" he asked him.

John shook his head. "I don't kiss and tell." he said with a shrug.

Lee chuckled, "I can respect that." he looked at him dead in the eyes. "Don't underestimate them though. They enjoy sharing, and you will learn to share them both. Not with us but them." he shrugged. "They will know when you are ready though. They won't push you into anything you don't want."

John nodded looking back at the carriage that followed them and glimpsing a flash of red hair. He felt the sexual energy radiating from them. He moaned and nodded again and turned back to Harry and Lee and looked at their arms glowing with both girls markings. He was still fascinated that both girls were mated to both boys.

Harry chuckled. "It was an adjustment to be okay having sex with your wife… either of them… with other people in the room. But it also felt right… oddly."

Lee nodded. He smiled at Harry. "We had our fair share of fights." he clapped Harry On the shoulder. "It was… very hard at first. You were open to it but at the same time a part of you didn't want to be open to it. Well for me that was for sure. I was jealous of Harry for a while. It took me and Ro years to finally get together and then when Harry was marked it took him a couple of months to get her."

Harry nodded. "Yeah, you know if you look at the wall in the kitchen you can still see where we repaired it." he said to John matter of factly.

John nodded. "Well I won't lie, I think having you two have already gone through it may help. A lot." he said.

Lee nodded, "Yeah." He sighed as he looked out the window. "We protect them. With our lives. I won't lie, its not always easy. I think the when the girls are fighting is when its the most hardest. They don't do like how Harry do, a couple of rounds and we are good. They hold onto things… its more emotional. But if you allow them to figure it out things will work out." he looked at John. "They are both flight risks, though."

John nodded. "So when things get strained between the two of them they tend to tuck tail and run?" he asked.

"Run, make Lee and Celes forget you." Harry grumbled.

Lee nodded. "Roman can be… bad when she is at that point. She can make people forget her existence. The only one we know of that it don't work on is Harry. Its that Hawaiian blood. He has more than Celes and me. So I don't think it will work on you either." He shook his head. "Gave Harry a heart attack and nearly an aneurysm."

"Lets just say after she did that I've probably held her a lot closer than I did before." he shook his head with a little growl. "My worst fear when it comes to Roman is that shes going to leave me… us again." he said.

John nodded at him. "I can understand that." he said.

Lee gave a smile. "Celes has frequent flyer miles though." He chuckled. "She is easier to track down, especially now that we can use the warriors. But Roman has a stronger connections so she usually gets to her before us."

Harry shook his head. "She took off when she got pregnant with Miles." he said shaking his head. "She seems a little less likely to run now that she isn't… mad but I think we still need to keep an eye on her just like Ro." he said. "Celes, when shes getting ready to do something like that, she bakes a lot before hand, uses sex to forget or she just disappears." he shrugged.

Lee gave a sad smile. "Yeah, she tries to feel other things besides the hurt and upset she is feeling in that moment. You have to be in touch with her emotions so you can snap her out of it." He shrugged. "We are working on that."

Harry nodded. "Its sometimes hard to say no." he looked at Lee and gave him an understanding look.

John nodded. "Sounds like… I have a lot to catch up on." he said.

"All in due time." Lee told him. "I… I feel a little storm blowing, so its just a warning." he told John. "There is always a calm before a storm."

Roman and Celes scrambled to quickly dress as the carriage came to a stop. She giggled as she kissed Celes. "Intoxicating woman!" she growled at Celes and giggled.

Celes pulled on John's sweater and let it drop to her calves and then shimmied into her pants. "Just another thing to cross off the list of places to have sex." she giggled and waved her hand and the cloak fell and she looked up at the boys carriage and giggled again. "Come on, Baby Girl, lets go before they catch us." she said slipping on her flats and pulling on Roman's hand.

Roman giggled and jumped from the carriage as it stopped. "Stinky rules in Hogwarts. We should just be able to apparate." She told her. She squealed and ran faster with Celes as she saw Lee running after them. "Come on!" she said in a high pitch squeal.

Celes gave a shrill giggle loving this part of their love play. She kept up with Roman easily and waved her hand to summon obstructions in front of Lee, Harry, and… John? She gave a heated little look over her shoulder and giggled again. "Great Hall! They can't touch us in there!" she said and pulled Roman towards it and then they sped up to the table and took two seats next to Minerva and on their other side was Flitwick.

Roman giggled and her eyes grew, "John was chasing after us?" she gasped as he was the first to enter the hall. She giggled when she saw Lee and Harry glare at them. "Prime seats. How did we get so lucky?"

Celes giggled. "I sent Minnie an owl." she said with a wink. "Prepared. I may have been upset but I know our boys." she kissed Roman's cheek and gave the boys a cocky grin and then started to fill a plate for Roman.

"Just you two wait." Lee growled at them.

"This war is far from over." Harry added.

Celes giggled. "Love you!" she sang at them and handed Roman her plate and started to fill her own.

"Much love. Much, much love." Roman sent them. She drank deeply of her juice and sighed.

Celes giggled and then looked at Roman. "So… things seem better with you and John…" she noted softly as she ate her potatoes.

Roman stiffened and frowned at Celes. "Don't do that." she told her as she ate. "He…" She sighed. "I don't hate him, and he is a likeable guy. So he is okay. I'm trying for you. He makes you happy and I don't like to see you upset."

Celes kissed her cheek. "Thank you… you know for everything you do for me. You're my hero." she said to her and kissed her cheek again and went back to eating. "So how are we going to hide from the warrior barbarians?" she asked.

"I thought you were going to go hiding with John." She smiled. "If I really wanted to hide I would hide in our room." She giggled. "Harry owes me a game of hide n' seek. So I'm going to be running for a bit."

Celes giggled. "I guess I've omitted myself from that game." she giggled again and then looked out over Slytherin table. Damon and Venelope sat on the end close to the doors of the Great Hall. She sighed as she watched them and her heart gave a little tug and she shook her head. "Thats okay though, I can play tomorrow in between classes. I owe Lee a detention." she said.

Roman giggled. "Oh, I want to double team him." she said as she looked over to him. "That crazy wild man needs it. Then the day after we can double team Harry."

Celes gave a tiny moan and looked at the boys. "I knew there was a reason I kept you around." she said and ran her hand over Roman's thigh.

She giggled and ate her food. "Is that the only reason?" she told her as she pressed her leg to hers.

Celes shook her head with a little moan. "Oh no, that is not the only reason my beautiful, sexy, tease of a wife." she whispered in her ear and then with much effort pulled away and made herself continue to eat.

Roman giggled and finished eating. "So tomorrow I'll eat a big breakfast and take a snack, because there is no way we will be done to eat lunch." she whispered.

Celes giggled. "We can make something big to eat in the morning. And I can put together little snack packs for us tonight." she whispered to Roman.

Roman nodded. "Sounds good to me." She kissed her cheek and nipped her ear. She looked over to the boys and smiled.

Celes gave a little moan and finished her own food. "I love you, I will meet you in the kitchen tomorrow morning okay?" she said to Roman watching her as she stood.

"See you there." She winked at her. She passed by the boys and left out the side door. Once outside the door she took off running. She turned into her snow leopard and waited outside for them.

Celes watched as the boys headed out after Roman and skipped up and stopped John. "You get to be with me tonight." she said to him with a little smile.

"Oh, in that case." He took her hand and walked out with her. He chuckled as he saw Roman hopping around in her snow leopard form. "You girls are really a lot of fun." he told her. "Even the guys. You all keep things fresh and entertaining."

Celes giggled and nodded. "Yes well, I think if we didn't we'd all go crazy." she said. "So… you want to see what my animagus is?" she asked him.

"Yeah." he told her.

Celes smiled and closed her eyes and changed into her hawk form and flew over and landed on his shoulder careful not to dig her talons into his shoulder. Her markings changed and now they mimicked her tattoo. She was still white though.

John looked up at her in awe. He ran a finger down her feathery breast. "Beautiful, just beautiful." he whispered. He looked out towards Roman and saw her pouncing over what looked like a lion. Then he saw a bird with long feathers flying. "All of you guys are beautiful." He told her as he made his way down towards the main gate.

Celes whistled along and then landed on the other side of the gate and turned back into herself and rolled her neck and shoulders and grinned at John. "I like doing that but I don't do nearly as often. I worry if I do it and stay that way too long the side effects will kick in." she shrugged.

He smiled at her as he walked off Hogwarts property. He heard a squeal and Roman running towards them.

"Back evil feens!" she said as she ran circles around Celes and John and then apparated.

John laughed and shook his head. He tucked Celes under his arm. "Never a dull moment."

"Not with us." Celes said cheerfully as she heard the boys come running up and they dodged around them. "Guys she appeared." she told them and they both popped out. She looked up at John. "Do you know how to apparate?"

"Uh, no. I didn't finish school to learn how. Kama kicked in when I was 17 and then he made me quite." he shrugged.

Celes gave him a smile. "I'll send a letter into the ministry and get permission to teach you so you can go through testing if you'd like." she said bouncing on her toes as they walked to the house in Hogsmeade not in any particular hurry.

"Really? You are willing to teach me?" he asked her.

"Yes, I'd love to teach you. Every wizard or witch should know how. And turns out I'm a pretty good teacher. And it comes easy to Hawaiians." she winked.

"Really?" he asked.

Celes giggled. "Well Ro and I found it easy and Harry picked it up pretty quick. I dont know about Lee though cause we weren't in the same year." she shrugged.

He smiled at her. "Well, I look forward to it, then."

Celes grinned up at him. "I'll write the Ministry tomorrow! Oh this is going to be fun!" she said and skipped away from him a few feet and did a little spin. "So, what do you want to do with me tonight?" she asked him.

John shook his head. "You are always asking questions." He told her. "You should learn to enjoy the moment. Meaning let whatever happens to happen." He told her. "I have nothing planed. "I don't know what I want to do beside just spend time with you."

Celes sighed. "Okay, I will stop asking questions." she said to him and ran back up to him and launched herself at him.

John laughed and picked her up. He spun her around a couple of times then set her down. He chuckled as he watched her hold on to him so the world would stop spinning. "Come on Pockets." He scooped her up and took off running with her in his arms. It was one thing he enjoyed since Kama had awaken. He could run with no problem. He actually enjoyed running long distance and not be tired. There was just something about the feel of his legs muscles stretching and contracting as he ran. Before they knew it they were at the house. He set her down and laughed.

Celes giggled. "Well you have stamina for days." she said with a grin. "Come on track star lets go inside." she said pulling on his shirt and pulling him into the house. Once she got him to the stairs she turned around a few stairs up and kissed him. "You know what? I sort of kind of love you." she said with a giggle and then turned and went up the stairs. She dodged around Lee and Harry as they came down them.

"Sort of kind of love me?" he asked. As he stepped out of Lee and Harry's way.

Celes gave him a teasing smile. "Well okay, not sort of kind of. I really really love you." she giggled and continued up the stairs. "Oh so, you can have your sweater back now." she called and pulled it off just as she disappeared into the corridor that led to her bedroom with John in this house.

John shook his head as he held his sweater and folded it neatly. Roman quietly tip toed around him and then handed him a bag. He looked at in curiously but she smacked his hand as she tossed a few things on the floor from the bag. She then took the bag and pressed her fingers to her lips to shush him and took off. He shook his head and followed Celes to their room. He closed the door just as Lee and Harry were running through the hall and there was a couple of banging sounds. "I'm not opening up the door." He said as he heard cursing.

Celes giggled as she pushed her hair back off her face and let her head fall back in the shower. She gave a little moan and closed her eyes and let the days journey wash away. She had teased John but it wasnt anything too pushy. She heard him come in say something to the boys who were clearly banging on the door. She sighed and opened her eyes and shivered a little and turned up the heat on the water causing clouds of steam to rise up around her and the glass stall of the shower to fog.

"I may pay for that later." he said as he kicked off his shoes and put them away. He pulled off his shirt and shivered. He waved a hand and the fire in the fireplace came to life. He pulled on his pajamas and crawled into the bed.

Celes got out of the shower and dried off shivering a little in the cold of the bathroom. She dropped the towel and waved a hand and she was in a long calf length nightgown. She picked the towel up again and used it to dry her hair as she walked out of the bathroom. She had a thought and tried to dry her hair with Hi'iaka's magic and frowned when it didn't work. She sighed and smiled at John. She crawled into the bed with him and sat next to him. "All my Hawaiian magic is gone." she said sadly.

John frowned as he pulled Celes into his arms. "How is that happened?"

Celes sighed. "She left me the morning of our fight. She said until I figured things out my stuff she was going to stay away." she gave a little growl. "I figured it out, you can come back now." she said to no one and sighed. "Anyways, the fires nice. Room warmed right up didn't it?" she asked him.

John shook his head and sighed, "You argue with your sprite goddess?"

Celes nodded. "Oh yes, well I don't think we do it as badly… Hi'iaka and I have sort of always seen eye to eye on things. We are very similar… but I sort of blamed her for what happened to us… why we are all in this situation of being reborn and stuff… all the pain attached to it… but in the same respect shes the reason I have all of you too… and I didn't see that part until a couple days ago." she shrugged.

He kissed her forehead. "Well, I am actually grateful to find you all. I like… no I love you all. I don't know where I would be if it weren't for them. Probably still a scrawny runt, with no one to all my own, no family… just Tabby." he shrugged.

Celes gave a little smile and looked up at him. "I'm glad you're apart of our family now. You belong here, Kipona Aloha." she whispered and took his hand and covered her heart. "All of you has a place here."

John smiled and kissed her. "I'm glad." He told her. He nuzzled his face into her neck and kissed it. "I love your scent." He kissed her. "Your soft skin." he kissed her again and trailed a hand over her stomach. "And I love when you laugh." he started to tickle her.

Celes shrieked in laughter and tried to get away. "Stop! No!" she giggled and tried even harder to get away and twisted a little and managed to wiggle off his lap and she went to the other side of the bed and watched him still giggling. "Tickling is so cheating." she said to him eyes dancing.

"Really? But you have such a nice laugh. You make me laugh when you laugh." He told her. "There is something about your laughter that makes me smile." He crawled up on the bed towards her. "One more time."

Celes gave a little giggle and when he got close enough she pounced on him and managed to get him down on his back and pin his arms. "No, no, Little John." she said and wiggled a little on top of him and then leaned down and used her tongue to trace the edge of his ear lightly.

He shivered. "You do know I can move with ease, right?" he teased as he started to move his arms up and lift her at the same time.

Celes gave a little shriek and shook her head. "Curse your big body having a super advantage over my little one." she said dramatically and fell limp into his arms in a pretend faint.

He laughed as he laid her on the bed. "Sleeping beauty, I shall wake thee with a kiss." he leaned down and brushed his lips against hers. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and teased her tongue.

Celes gave a little moan and looped her arms around his neck as she arched her body towards his. She felt the butterflies fill her belly. She pulled back and looked at him. "My Prince has awakened me." she whispered with a smile.

He smiled down at her and kissed her. He moaned as he kissed her again. "Celes you have many names." he told her. "I enjoy your names but there is one that I love more than the others."

Celes looked up at him. "What is that?" she asked him running her hands down his back slowly.

"Mom or is Mum?" he smiled down at her.

"Most of the kids call me Mama, but Lark and Nick call me Mum." she said to him stopping her hands in the small of his back. "You like that I'm a mum?" she asked him.

"Yes, its one of your greatest achievements. I think its yours and Ro's greatest achievements." John slid a hand down to her hips and moaned. "I have a secret." he told her. as his eyes trailed down her body to his hand. he made little circles on her thigh.

"Whats your secret?" Celes asked as she shivered felt goosebumps cover her body.

"I… I enjoy watching you women when your pregnant." He told her as he looked at his hand. "I enjoy the spread of your hips, the growth of your belly, and the swolleness of your breast." He moaned as he looked into her eyes. "You two are just so beautiful." He leaned down and kissed her.

Celes kissed him back and gave a little moan. "I like that, you like the best part of me the most. I love having babies. I love them growing inside of me. I love how my body changes and I become softer and rounder." she said to him. "You… make me want a baby so badly. I want a baby, yours." she said to him. She kissed him again and ran her hands down over his back.

He kissed her and moaned. He kissed down to her neck and moaned again. "Why are you so tiny?" he moaned again as he rolled onto his back with her. He looked up at her and smiled. "Look at you. So tiny."

Celes grinned down at him. "It's genetic, my mum was really short too. She was only two inches taller than me." she said. "And I think compared to you, everyone is small." she said leaning down and kissing him and then trailing little kisses down his neck.

He chuckled. "Yeah, that is true. I can put you into my pocket and keep you forever. "I'm not sure about Roman. Maybe just carry her on my back like those little animal backpacks."

Celes giggled. "I'd like to see that." she said and bit the inside of her mouth and ran her hands over his chest feeling the contours of it under her hands. "W-we need to invite… Vinny and Dai… soon." she said looking down at his chest swallowing as her mouth started to water.

John frowned at her and lifted her chin so that he could look into her eyes. "Celes, don't worry about it. We will get to it."

Celes blew out a sigh and nodded. She continued to run her hands over John's chest and her body started to react to it. She gave a little moan and settled a little more solidly on top of him. She was pressed against him at the hips.

He smiled up at her her. "I love you." he told her.

Celes smiled down at him. "I love you too." she said back to him and suddenly the house filled with a loud exploding noise and shook a little. Celes looked over at the door. "I dont… think I want to know."

John sat up and frowned, "Is… is that normal."

Roman knocked on their bedroom door. "Don't be alarmed." she said through the door. "Just some miscalculations in the kitchen."

"ROMAN!" Lee was heard.

"GET YOUR MAD SCIENTIST ASS BACK HERE!" Harry was heard yelling.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Uh-oh, I hope she didn't blow up the kitchen at least." she said still giggling.

"I'm scared and curious." he told her. "She scares and keep me interested at the same time… like a horror movie you want to turn off but its so good and you enjoy the feeling of that thrill of being scared. You know?"

Celes nodded. "I do know, but I get that when I watch thriller… like sci fi ones. I don't do horror. Those are the devil movies and are reserved for Harry and Roman." she said with a giggle and got up off the bed. "Come on I want to make sure she didn't blow up the kitchen." she said pulling on his hand. Once they were walking out of their room Celes made a little pattern in the corridor to go around Roman's booby traps and then when they reached the stairs a loud banging came at the front door. Celes gave a curious look to John and then skipped down the rest of the stairs and opened the door to find Draco standing there, and he was covered in blood. "Draco!" she said in shock.

"I didnt know where else to go, I blacked out and woke up like this." he said and was shaking hard and he looked like he had lost a lot of weight.

Celes stepped out of the way so he could walk in and kept looking at him in horror and concern. "Games over, Dracos here and its not good." she sent in a little bit of panic into the connection.

Roman squealed, "Draco is…" She skidded to a halt when she saw him. Then to top it off she picked up on a strong second presence… evil presence. "Celes…" she looked at Draco hard. She pulled Celes behind her as she gave a growl. "Draco, what… uh, we need to talk. First we need to get you cleaned up. John, can you take him to a room and get him cleaned up." She looked up at John. "You are strong. Allow Kama to surface a little just in case you need him. There something really wrong and I don't want Celes too close to him just yet. I'll send Harry and Lee."

Before John could even respond Draco stepped forward and gave a little grin. "Well I thought it would take you longer to sense the bad." he clucked his tongue. "I'd rather not go with the ancient god if you don't mind. I tend to stay away from them. They annoy me, pesky little bugs." he said and waved his hand and he was completely clean. "I thought maybe it was time we met properly. I mean, I've met the little red head, I like her shes easy to manipulate." he said with a dark sparkle in his silver eyes. He watched them all go on guard and laughed. "You five… wait where are the other two. Its not party until we are all here." he asked.

Roman growled as she felt Pele connect strongly with her. She didn't need to reach out to already know that Lohi'au and Alemana were standing back watching and waiting. "Get out." Pele growled. "You are not welcome here."

A dark chuckle erupted from him and he shook his head. "Or you'll what, burn me up? I'm inside of someone who means something to you. So you won't hurt me. And honestly you can't." he said and with a flick of his wrist Celes was no longer standing behind Roman but he had her pinned to his body.

Celes gave a little growl and went to push her power out and get away from him but nothing happened.

"Don't get it twisted, dark one." Pele said as she slowly heated Draco's temperature. "I have other ways of burning you."

He gave a cough and a sputter and bent a little and dropped his head and then started to laugh and looked up at her. "Youre singeing my cloths, little goddess. And I quite like these cloths." he said pushing her power back on her with ease.

Celes stomped on his foot and when he gave a little growl she tore away from him and ran to stand half behind Kama.

"Oh you little brat." he said and shook his head. "I will get you for that, but no matter. I dont need you right now."

Pele took the heat easily. She smiled when she saw Draco start to sweat. "You are still in a human body. A human's body can take so much heat before it starts to break down. Body temperature is tricky."

Something flared inside of him and in an instant he was nose to nose with the goddess. "You , little goddess, are not that clever are you. I am a Kitsune. I am ancent, I am a trickster, and I have centuries of knowledge and power at my finger tips. This body, it is fortified by me. But you're right your little parlor trick is getting to me. I'm not quite done cooking yet." he pulled away. "So, it was nice to meet you. I will see you again." he said and in a cloud of purple grey smoke he was gone.

Celes stood with her mouth a little open shaking. "What the hell was that?" she asked.

Pele slammed the door. "kitsune, he said." She growled angerily. "How dare he come onto my territory and threaten us. To our sancuary and peace!" she gave an angry scream. She turned and looked up at Kama then saw Lohi'au walked in from the parlor area and Alemana from the kitchen. "Roman, we need to go to Japan. That little Ramen shop keeper had been protecting you and Alana the whole time you went." Pele told her.

"How do you know that?" Roman asked her.

Pele chuckled. "Just because you couldn't feel it don't mean I couldn't feel it." She looked at everyone. "We need to go to Japan."

Celes bit her lip and nodded. "The lady in the shop." she said and turned internally. "If ever there was a time or you to come back now would be good. Without you I was…"

"Child, I never left you. Not really. But that thing, it was more powerful than my sister weather she will admit it or not." Hi'iaka said.

Celes let out a sigh. "Fantastic." she said sarcastically and looked around at everyone with their spirits forward. She timidly reached up and wrapped a hand around Kamapua'a's arm, her body filled with comfort in the touch.

Lohi'au looked around at them and crossed his arms and looked at Pele. "Japan then." he said.

Alemana nodded. "Japan."

Pele waved a hand to change her clothes and shoes. She grumbled as she twisted her hair. "The nerve! I'll kill him!" She took a deep breath and counted. It was one of the things she had picked up over the years. She looked up at Kama and Hi'iaka. Her eyes softened when she looked at her sister. "Are you okay?"

Hi'iaka gave her sister a smile. "I am fine." she said to her and stepped out from behind Kama and waved her hand also changing into something more suitable for public and twisted her hair up on top of her head. She then stepped into Pele's arms and sighed closing her eyes. "Unharmed." she whispered.

Kama watched them and with a flick of his wrist he was dressed. "Well are we going to Japan or are we just going to stand here and watch Pele and Hi'iaka have a love fest?" he asked them all.

Lohi'au shook his head at him. "Let them have their moment, Kamapua'a." he said to him a little harsher than he had intended.

Pele sighed as she took in her sister's Hawaiian ocean scent. "Sorry," She said as she looked up at him. "Come on, Alemana." She looked over to him as he walked closer. He took Hi'iaka's hand and then apparated. Pele looked up at Kama, "Can you get there or do you need help to get there?"

Kama gave an irritated growl. "I can…" he looked down at her and bit back the cocky remark. "I would be honored if you helped me Pele." he said.

Lohi'au came up on her other side and took her hand. "Take us away." he said to her as he watched Kama lace his fingers with hers.

"Don't be rude." Pele told him. "I'm trying to be civilized here." she kissed his hand then she offered her other hand to Kama. "Apparently we all have to get along." she told both of them.

Lohi'au gave a sound in his throat but nodded. "I was being civil Pele." he said to her softly.

Kama just took Pele's hand and waited for her to take them to Japan.

Pele looked up at Kama and gave a little blush. "Thank you," she told him. "For, having our backs."

Kama looked down at Pele and his face softened a little. "For you, I would do anything." he said to her.

She nodded and took a deep breath. She apparated them to Japan, a block away from the ramen shop. She let go of both Lohi'au and Kama's hand. She wrapped her arms around her sister's shoulders and squealed. "You smell so good." she told her and giggled.

Hi'iaka giggled. "You smell pretty good yourself, but what took you so long did you stop in Hawai'i to see the lolo kuma or something?" she asked looking at her sister and then the others.

Pele chuckled, "Something like that." she looked over at the guys. "We have our work cut out for us with them." She whispered.

Hi'iaka nodded. "I have a lot to make up for." she said glancing back at Kama and her husband. "A lot." she said and kissed Pele.

"Yeah, well, everything will be fine. It works out for this life. I'm… excited about it." They walked to the shop and stepped inside. Pele sat at the table they usually sat when Roman was pregnant with Alana. She looked around and watched the men sit.

"You return. You bring baby?" Rima asked as she came over to the table. She looked at everyone and sensed the change. "Shit just hit the fan, didn't it?" She asked dropping her broken act.

Pele smiled, "Oh, I like her." she said to Hi'iaka and looked down at her. She cleared her throat. "But you are the only girl for me. I swear."

Rima laughed, "Awe, I was hoping we could get a little something else going on. I know my wife is open to new experiences." She winked at Roman and smiled at Celes.

Hi'iaka shook her head. "No." she said simply. "We arent here to talk about our… sex lives. We are here about the kitsune that just paid us a nice visit using… my friend as a host."

"Shit." she sighed. "Okay, let me get my wife and close down. Would you guys like anything? Ramen, water, sake?"

"I wil have some sake!" Pele said. "Now that I know I can have."

Hi'iaka nodded. "Me too, what the heck. We should live a little while we are here." she said with a smile.

Lohi'au watched the girls then nodded. "I will just have water." he said.

"Party pooper." Pele mumbled.

"I'll have water too." Aleman said.

"Party pooper number two."

"Well hell, I'll have some sake." Kama said crossing his arms and sitting back.

Lohi'au shook his head. "You will need someone to drag you out of the gutter, my love." he said to Pele.

Hi'iaka giggled. "Gonna get a little tipsy there sis?" she asked her.

"I had a traumatic experience, my nerves are bad, I think I will get a little tipsy… And I can hold my own liquor." She smiled. "Unlike, Lohi'au over there." she teased.

Alemana coughed as he covered a chuckle.

Lohi'au looked at Alemana. "Not cool." he said to him. "Brotherhood, warriors code. No laughing at my pain!" he said.

Hi'iaka giggled and licked her lips. "Well maybe we can have a little…" she trailed off and looked at the boys then sat away from her sister a little. "Um, later yeah?"

"Sorry, had something in my throat." Alemana told Lohi'au.

Pele shook her head. "Fine, we have a party later." she shook her head and smiled. She looked over at Kama. She wanted to say something but didn't know what to say. She watched as Rima cleared everyone out.

Hi'iaka turned her own eyes on Kama and watched him sitting there all stoically. He didn't look at any of them in particular. She had an urge to reach across the table and touch his hand. She did so and smiled at him a little.

Kama looked down at her and pulled away. He leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms. He was still the outsider. He knew better, it was better to band with them to fight this new enemy and then get back to doing his business of trying to get to Pele.

"Kama, don't make her sit on your lap. She small enough to do it." Pele teased him.

Hi'iaka smiled at him a little bigger. "I should. It would be funny to see his face." she said. When she was with her sister she seemed to always get dragged into some game with her.

Lohi'au shook his head. "Why is it you two have always been this bad? When I met you after all the dieing in some lavaness you were the same way."

"I like playing games with Hi'iaka. She keeps me young. Reminds me not to take things so seriously. Besides, everyone here has very pretty smiles." She turned to Alemana and poked his cheek. "Besides Hi'iaka starts everything."

Hi'iaka gave a little mock outraged look. "I do not, Pele. You were the one who thought it would be fun to errupt the volcano on the big island and then suck it back in just to watch the mortals freak out." she said to her pointing and then she tickled her for good messure.

Pele squealed as she crawled into Alemana's lap to get away from her sister. "Well, you have to admit it was funny."

"Oh yes it was funny." Hi'iaka said and followed her onto Alemana's lap without a second thought and continued to tickle her. "It was really funny, but you started it. I only started little things like… water fights." she said as she continued to tickle Pele.

Aleman chuckled as he held Pele for Hi'iaka. "Still a trouble maker no matter who you are. I swear she fills Roman's head with things to do to us." He groaned. "You didn't see the kitchen did you?"

"That wasn't my fault!" Pele squealed.

Hi'iaka stopped tickling her sister and looked up at Alemana. "What did she do to our kitchen?" she asked him.

"Yeah, what was that loud explosion?" Kama asked now curious.

"No, that wasn't my…" Pele trailed off as Alemana covered her mouth.

"I don't know how she did it but all I know is there is water all over the place and the kitchen seems a little detached from the house."

Hi'iaka squinted at Pele. "You…" she said and gave a little leap and pushed Pele off Alemana's lap and they landed on the floor and she sat on top of Pele and tickled her mercilessly. "You are so cleaning that up when we get home!"

"Lohi'au… he… he…" she trailed off as she laughed.

Lohi'au laughed down at them. "I don't know, I'm not sure I want to suffer the wrath of Hi'iaka." he said to Pele.

Pele gasped as she took hold of Hi'iaka's hands and looked up at Lohi'au. "You would leave me to my torture?" She looked up at her sister. "He set the trap off and watched it. Why do you think he was covered in flour?"

Hi'iaka looked down at Pele and then kissed her and gave a tiny moan and then got off her sister and went over to Lohi'au. "I think we need to have a talk, Pilikua." she said to him and climbed onto his lap straddling him.

Lohi'au grabbed her hips automatically. "Really? I think I may like this talk." he said.

Hi'iaka gave a wicked little grin and then trailed little kisses down his neck and waited for him to moan and then crawled off his lap and into Kama's and gave a little smile. "Did you like that?"

Lohi'au growled. "Evil woman."

"HA! Punishment by denial!" Pele told him. "You denied me my rescue and she denied you your play."

Alemana leaned down and picked Pele up. He kissed her down her neck and then sat her on Lohi'au's lap. "Served on a silver platter."

Lohi'au smiled at Pele and moved her hair to one side and kissed the back of her neck. "Oh yes, hes a good friend." he moaned against the back of her neck.

Hi'iaka giggled as she watched them and crossed her arms. "Oh well, hes got you now doesn't he? You should still pay a little it was your booby trap." she said.

"Not fair! They were…" she trailed off and moaned.

"I'm sorry, I couldn't hear that?" Alemana teased.

Hi'iaka laughed. "I think she was going to say that they were teasing me." she said with a giggle. She looked up at Kama and gave him a little smile again.

Lohi'au chuckled and licked down to the collar of Pele's shirt and brought his hands around to her front and teased her with the idea of him cupping her breasts. "We were just playing hide n seek, shes the one who added the booby traps." he moaned.

"I… had to even the score…" she arched her back to press her breast into his hand. "...somehow."

"You do know you guys are insane, right?" Kama told them. "Each and every one of you."

Hi'iaka looked up at him and dared to run a hand up his chest. "There was once a time when you liked that." she whispered to him.

Lohi'au moaned and shut his eyes leaning forward a little and kissing Pele down her neck. He licked back up it and massaged her breasts and ran his thumb over her nipples.

"That was then, this is now." Kama told her. He looked over at Pele and gave a groan.

Pele smiled at him as she leaned back on Lohi'au. "You need to loosen up, Kama. Enjoy this life for once."

Hi'iaka gave him a sad smiled and reached up and kissed him. "I'm sorry." she said and slipped off his lap and went over to the empty chair next to Alemana. "You think they will have sex?" she asked him.

Alemana chuckled, "Those two? I think its possible… very possible."

Lohi'au wasnt paying attention anymore to anything but Pele's scent and her body reacting to him. He trailed one of his hands down over her belly and teased the waist of her pants and then slowly started to dip his hand inside of them.

Hi'iaka gave a little moan and pressed her own legs together as she watched them. "We should put up a cloak." she said her breathing coming shorter now.

Alemana obliged as he pulled Hi'iaka onto his lap and kissed her. "You seemed to need help." He moaned.

Pele shivered and rolled her hips. She looked at Kama and curled her finger at him. "Come here." she told him. "Just once, allow yourself to give in."

Kama was still touching his lips that tingled from Hi'iaka's kiss. He scooted closer to Pele and Lohi'au and reached out slowly and touched Pele's breast and gave a little moan.

Hi'iaka watched them and then turned back to Alemana and kissed him grinding her hips against his. "How is this going to work?" she asked him and moaned. "Wait I know you can take me, then Lohi'au, then I can have Pele and then if we have time maybe Kama too." she moaned and trailed little kisses down Alemana's neck.

Lohi'au opened Pele's pants and dipped his fingers into her and moaned as he lifted his own hips to press her more firmly against Kama's hand.

Pele moaned as she pressed back against Lohi'au's hips. She pulled Kama towards her. She cupped his face and kissed him. She moaned against his mouth as she swirled her tongue in his mouth. She moaned again as she tasted him. "What do you want, Kama?" she whispered.

Kama shivered. "You, Pele." he whispered back to her. "Always I have wanted you."

"Don't lie to yourself, Kama." she told him as she looked into his light brown eyes. She turned to look at Hi'iaka. "She still love you too." She looked back at him. "You chased me all this time but it was her you wanted too. Its okay to have us both. We will love you."

Everyone had stopped what they were doing and were watching the two of them now, Hi'iaka was holding her breath.

Kama looked at Pele and then over at Hi'iaka then back to Pele. "She broke my heart." he whispered.

Pele pressed her forehead to his. "She was young. She didn't know any better." She whispered. "She still loves you."

He looked back at Hi'iaka. "Is that true?" he asked her.

Hi'iaka nodded as tears filled her eyes. "Yes." she said to him.

"Stop lashing out and allow us to heal you." Pele whispered. "Let us love you. Let her love you."

Kama nodded. "I… I can do that." he said and looked back at Pele and then back to Hi'iaka. "I can love both of you." he whispered and suddenly something clicked into place inside of him.

Pele smiled down at him. "There you go, don't that feel better?" she asked him.

Kama nodded and smiled. "Yes, I do." he said and then laughed. "I really do." he said and kissed her enthusiastically. "Thank you Pele." he said to her.

She giggled and kissed him. "You are so cute!"

Kama wrinkled his nose. "I'm sexy, not cute." he said to her.

Hi'iaka gave a watery giggle.

"What do you think Lohi'au? Cute or sexy?" Pele asked him.

Lohi'au chuckled. "Definitely cute, like a little puppy." he said. "We could call him Spot and her could be our own."

Alemana laughed. "I'm the sexy one."

Hi'iaka nodded. "Yes, I'm forced to agree with that one. He is the sexy one." she said with a grin.

"And don't anyone of you forget it too." Alemana laughed.

Pele laughed and pulled Kama up so that he sat between the two men. "Well now we are synced." She frowned and shook her head as she felt Roman's discomfort.

Hi'iaka frowned. "Your little host is so stubborn." she said shaking her head. "That child needs a stern talking to and a tanning of the bottom." she said with a little shiver.

"You can try it but I rather be doing other things." Roman told Hi'iaka as she gave her a hot look. "I don't care if I get worn out easily, just keep doing your thing." Pele gave a lugh as she gain control. She wrapped her arms around herself. "I love my little host."

Hi'iaka gave her a heated look. "So do I dear sister, so do I." she said and shivered and rubbed herself against Alemana with a moan.

Alemana moaned. "So do I." he wrapped his arms around Hi'iaka and looked over at Pele. "She has a lot of heart."

Lohi'au nodded. "And fire." he said wrapping his arms around Pele and buring his face in her hair smelling the faint smell of volcanic ash and Hawaii on her. He moaned the mood of before was all but gone. "We should take down that cloak, we have business Alemana." he said snapping into warrior mode again.

Alemana gave a groan and broke his kiss with Hi'iaka. "Little devil woman. You started this whole thing." He told her as he took down the cloak.

Hi'iaka gave him a wide eyes innocent look. "Did I? Well thats just rediculous Alemana, why would I ever do a thing like that? I'm shy and timid, when have you ever known me to be bold?" she teased him.

Aleman snorted and cupped her face. He turned her to look at Kama. "Do you believe that face?"

Hi'iaka made her eyes bigger and allowed them to fill with tears and a pout to form on her lips.

Kama looked at her and groaned. He leaned back, "Lohi'au?" he asked.

Lohi'au glanced at Hi'iaka's face and laughed. "Oh no, I've never believed that face." he said. "It usually means shes trying to get out of something."

"Thats because she can be cute like a puppy too." Pele squealed as she crawled over Lohi'au and laid on Kama's lap. She pulled Hi'iaka down and kissed her. "My little puppy." she kissed her again and moaned as she slipped her tongue into her mouth and tasted her.

Hi'iaka gave her own moan and pressed closer to Pele and swirled her tongue around Pele's then pulled away. "It had been too long." she said and was filled with heat and wanting for her.

"Kama, do you mind if I have her tonight? I mean if its okay with your host that is."

John looked down at the two of them and sighed. "I'm okay with it." he said with a shrug. Kama simply shook his head when he came back. "I guess thats a yes."

Pele squealed and kissed him. "Thank you." She leaned back down and kissed Hi'iaka. "You are mine." She growled.

Hi'iaka shivered. "I always have been." she whispered and kissed Pele once more and then sat up a little and kissed Kama and then settled back into Alemana's lap when Rima came back over.

"See, we could have talked about our sex lives!" Rima told them.

"Rima, don't tease them." a blond said from behind her. She smiled at them. "Sorry about the wait, I'm Charlie."

Pele sat up and smiled. "Hi. I'm… Pele. My host is Roman." she greeted.

"See I told you! Didn't I tell you!" Rima said excitedly.

"Rima, calm yourself." Charlie told her.

"Sorry."

Hi'iaka smiled. "I'm Hi'iaka, my host is Celes." she said to them.

Lohi'au nodded with a smile of his own. "Lohi'au, my host is Harry Potter." he said.

"Oh, yeah say it like that why don't you." Alemana told him. "I'm Alemana, my host is Lee."

Kama looked at the women and sighed. "Since we are doing rolecall. I'm Kamapua'a although these four tend to call me Kama, and my host is John." he said with a smile.

"What? He's famous. Maybe these ladies have heard of the The chosen One." he said.

Hi'iaka shook her head. "My host is now displeased with you Pilikua." she said with a laugh. "Very very displeased." she giggled.

Pele shook her head. "My host said to tell you one word. Hermione."

"I told you! Charlie! Look, we have acient goddesses and gods here! I told you it was them." Rima said shaking her wife's arm.

"Rima, Rima." Charlie told her. "Please forgive her. She has been following your story for a long time. Even came up with a few theories of her own." She sat down next to her her wife across from them.

"I got to kiss Pele!" Rima said excitedly and squealed.

Hi'iaka gave a little smile and repressed a growl. "So theories? About us, the five of us?" she asked Rima moving the conversation away from another woman kissing Pele.

Rima smiled at Hi'iaka. "Oh you are so cute too! I could kiss you too!"

"Rima," Charlie told her.

"Sorry. Sorry. Theories. Yes, so I have followed you all since the reports of Aleman's awal, well my family and I. And then heard the tale of what happened and the report of when you were first reborn. So, I have followed along for a while. You poor people. Anyways I knew that the only way it would work about between you all was if you all learned to accept each other. You five are stronger when you are together. Lord knows we need you five together in order to get rid of that disgusting thing."

"Ah! Disgusting thing." Pele said. "Do you mean that Kit… Kit whatever."

"Kitsune, sister." Hi'iaka supplied for Pele with a laugh.

"Whatever, the bastard had the balls to come into our peaceful home and declare war. I don't take threats lightly. Especially, when it goes after my sister!" she growled.

"Pele, please. I am fine, calm yourself." Hi'iaka said reaching across Kama to touch her sister and help sooth her anger.

Pele took a breath and counted. "I'm good. I'm good."

"I tried to protect you and the baby." Rima told her. "You awakened it when you arrived here the first night." she told Pele. "You have power on you. No matter how much you try to mask it very old things can still feel it. Then it didn't help that both you and Kama came together. That is when it became really active."

"What do you mean you tired to protect me and the baby?" Pele asked.

"Well, because you would come in every night I was able to placed a small protection shield on you with just a simple touch. It was until I felt the the evil one strongly on you." She smiled. "It was why I started sitting by you and… acting clingy. I had to put a stronger protection shield on you."

"Why just me?"

"Well, I don't know. I just…" Rima shrugged. "It felt right. I guess because you were the weakest at the moment."

Charlie smiled at them and rubbed Rima's back. "Okay, lets start over. My wife is a Kitsune as well. Now before you get all up in arms shes a good one. The one that is after you is an ancient power that was dormant until the power of Pele came and awakened it when you showed up in our shop the first time. My wifes kind of kitsune are the protectors of this secret and with that comes the responsibility to protect anyone and anything the evil kitsune wants. So that, was you. She protected you because it is in her blood. Passed from daughter to daughter. This ancient kitsune is a dormant trickster god that actually all of the kitsune derive from. Oh, ha Kitsune, or nine tailed fox." she said winking at them as she continued to rub Rima's back to relax her.

"A nine tailed fox?" Alemana asked.

"Oh the ones that Ro watches on tv. The cute ones in the cartoon." Pele told him.

"Yeah! Thats me! Well… sort of." Rima told them.

"Its a lot more involved than that. She can turn into that but her tails…" Charlie produced a wand and waved it and a long box came towards them and landed softly on the table. She opened the case and showed them all. "These are Rima's tails. When she breaks one they produce four to six warriors. With each tail she uses she gives up a part of her life force though. Once they are all gone, she dies." Charlie said looking at Rima sadly. "As you can see she has used four. Oh and before I forget the official name for this evil is Nogisune." she said.

Pele frowned. "What does it want with us? We didn't do anything to it. We are just trying to get our lives in order and break a curse."

"To put it plainly, he wants to play. He's a trickster, he likes his games and found someone to focus them on." Charlie shrugged.

"He wants to play…" Pele frowned. "So… we can't use our magic can we? Its more of a mental thing logical thing."

"Like outsmarting it?" Alemana asked?

"Wait, first thing first." Kama said. "How did it get inside Draco?"

Hi'iaka looked at them. "I actually think… Celes figured it out when she wasn't talking to John. Pele's power awakened the Nogitsune and it read her companions thoughts. He found Draco and took him after she brought Celes here." she said shrugging.

Lohi'au frowned. "Why Draco?"

"Because he is close to the heart of your group." Charlie said simply.

Roman sputtered. "No he isn't." she scuffed and crossed her arms looking away. Pele pushed her back down and shook her head. "Sorry about that."

"So… because he is close to Celes it went after him?" Alemana asked. "So, he is after Celes?"

"Not just her, but because she is the heart, she is all of your weak point. He gets to her he gets to all of you and you are forced to play his game." Charlie said she looked at Hi'iaka. "No offense."

"None taken, I am the weak point." Celes shrugged and looked down blushing a little when she looked back up Hi'iaka was back.

"Just because you are the heart don't mean you are weak, Celes." Pele told her. "It also means you are strong. You are a healer, you should know that. One of the strongest muscles in the body is the heart but its also protected with layers."

Alemana held Hi'iaka/Celes tighter in his arms. "So, Pele/Roman woke the little shit up. It read our minds, found Draco, and now it wants to get to Celes to control us to play his games…" He looked at Kama and Lohi'au, then he looked back at Charlie and Rima. "What kind of games exactly?"

"Oh anything from figuring out a simple puzzle to stopping a bomb to mass murder." Charlie said. "He just wants to cause pain and wreak havoc."

Hi'iaka frowned and shook her head pursing her lips. "Well we just won't play." she said.

Lohi'au look at her. "I dont think it works like that, Nani." he said to her.

Pele talked back and forth with Roman. She felt Roman's excitement. It was something new… something to challenge her mind. At the same time she was pissed because she had been to Japan many times before and nothing happened. She soothed Roman and frowned. "So Nogitsune has taken over Drago… how do we get him out and… how do we kill the damn thing? That's what I'm asking."

Charlie gave a sad smile. "Your friends life force is attached to the Nogitsune's now. There is a way to separate them but even then if you do, Draco will start to die as his doppelganger Nogitsune will get stronger. You can't kill him though, you can trap him but you need a special box made out of a certain type of wood and its very hard to come by. Rima and I have already started scouring the world for it." she said to them.

Celes perked up at that. "I can do that too, I'm very good at finding obscure things." she said.

Lohi'au/Harry had basically stayed out of main conversations. As was their normal play the played it close to the chest and went on as the other reacted. He kept his arms crossed as he continued his exchange with Harry on ways to make their homes at least safe from the Nogitsune.

"So I guess podding it with electroshocks wasn't a very good idea." Pele said. She still chuckled and shook her head. "So you say we can trap the Nogitsune. How will that save Draco if he can't live without him now?"

Charlie smiled. "When you trap the Nogitsune it should sever the connection it has to your friend and he should be fine regaining his own life force back."

Celes sat in Alemana's lap and closed her eyes. "Should, meaning it may not work and he could still die." she whispered.

Alemana frowned deepened as he rubbed her back. He was finding it kind of hard to get a good understanding of all of this. He knew Roman/Pele awoke it with their power. Rima had protected them and the baby, but because of it it read their minds and knew Celes was the 'weak' point, and to go after that weak point it found Draco which is her weak point, and is now wanting to play… So was it actually trying to go after Celes to get to all of them or just Pele/Roman. He growled as he scrubbed his face with his hands.

"Okay so best bet is to find this wood and avoide Nogitsune as much as possible? So does this mean we quit as teachers…" Pele trailed off. "Something… Draco has never been to our house in Hogsmeade. And that is where that thing popped up at. Does that mean it reads minds?"

"Yes." Charlie said to them.

Celes gave a little sigh as Hi'iaka came back out. "Well we can fix that, we have dream walkers amongst our ranks." she said looking at Pele and Kama.

"I… but…" Pele sighed as she frowned. "So we just put a shield up, is that what you are say… Like the ones in Godric's Hollow? Ro put shields up in every room and corridor so when when uh… Kama came to stay and he would come out he was trapped in one room. When Draco was staying the week we didn't have any problems… did we?"

Hi'iaka shook her head. "But those shields are to protect from invading dreams. There would be a way to alter it to protect our waking thoughts as well."

"Not necessarily." Roman said as she picked at the table a little guilty. "I created the shields to protect from our dreams, yes but I also wanted to trap Kama in one spot so that he couldn't leave that spot until John learned how to push him down. So… they are protections shields too."

Kama nodded, "Remember the first day? I tried to get to Celes. I couldn't get out the room. It kept knocking me back."

Celes nodded. "And while he was staying, Draco never showed any weird signs so maybe the Nogitsune was just… lying in wait." she shrugged and looked and Kama with a little smiled and then back at Pele.

"Lying in waiting as in he couldn't get out or he just didn't want to do anything to us yet?" She asked. "Wait, that whole week, were there any mysterious killings reported to the ministry?" Pele asked Harry.

Lohi'au shook his head. "No, he says." he told her. "Stands to reason it was the Nogitsune that did the ones…" he trailed off as Harry pushed forward. "He killed Mrs. Figg!" he exclaimed leaping up and pacing behind them.

Roman grabbed ahold of his hand. "One thing at a time, yeah? Have a seat and just help us… well me try to piece together how to create a shield to keep him out not just our minds and dreams but home." She pulled him to sit down.

Harry sat down with a deep growl and pushed Lohi'au back again. He wasn't going to not be in control for this. He took deep breaths and closed his eyes and counted to ten, blew out another deep breath and let it go for now.

Celes gave a little sigh and shut her eyes. "Draco must be devastated." she whispered and looked at Charlie. "Is he aware?"

Charlie gave her a sad smile. "Yes, I'm sorry he is." she said.

Roman sat on Harry's lap. "Hold on to me if you need to." She told him. "So Draco is aware." she nodded as her mind started to turn with ways to creat a sheild. She looked over to John/Kama. "I guess we will be working closely together." she told him. She hated that Nogitsune had just walked up to the door and knocked. She rather be hidden. She don't like to be exposed unless it was for a very good reason. She needed to protect her family everyone was at risk. "Rima, you protected me and the baby. Can you show me the spell you did? Maybe I can tweak it to really shield us."

Rima nodded, "Yeah."

Harry wrapped his arms around Roman and buried his face in her hair. He took in her scent and sighed calming a little.

Celes gave a little sniff and turned her face into Alemana's chest. "Can we go home now, we know what it is. We can do more tomorrow. I'm tired and we all have classes to teach in the morning." she said muffled by Alemana's chest.

Alemana/Lee held her and soothed her her as he ran a hand over her head. "We will soon, Inimorar Mea." He told her. "Soon."

Roman kissed Harry's head and got up. "I think you better show me now. As much as I'm free spirited I don't play about my family's safty."

Rima nodded as she stood up and took her to the back to show her.

Celes gave a sniff and looked up at Alemana and then over at Kama and Harry. "Why does this always happen to us?" she asked. "Things are finally good… I wanted to exspand our family again and now I dont even know if we should. I hate this." she said and closed her eyes.

Harry's heart clenched and he reached across Kama and took her hand. "We will…"

"Don't say it, I'm sick of hearing it." Celes sighed rubbing his wrist with her thumb then dropping his hand.

Roman came back with a small book of spells that would work with protection. A lot of what she saw was basic shields that she already knew she just needed to tweak. She sighed and gave everyone a tired smile. "Well, lets go home so I can work." She said as she thumbed through the book. A new villain that challenges the mind. Well at least it was Kama who attacked the sexual feelings. She shook her head. "Come on Harjolee." She said. "Bring Celes with you."

Lee frowned at Roman and growled. "Really, Roman? Really?"

Harry chuckled. "I like it." he said standing up.

John just stood and tucked his hands in his pockets shaking his head.

Celes sniffed, she wasn't happy and didn't want to laugh. She got off Lee's lap and walked out of the Ramen house no longer wanting to be anywhere near this country and apparated out without waiting for them.

Roman held John's hand as Lee wrapped an arm around Celes. Roman sighed and shook her head. She looked up at Harry as he placed a hand on her shoulder and then they all apparated home. "You guys go to bed. I'm going to start working on this." She told them. "John… make some coffee, its going to be a long night." She looked down at Celes. She lifted her chin and kissed her. "Don't worry. You are all British and I'm a stubborn American. Try to get some sleep. If you can't you know where to find me. Okay?"

Celes nodded and kissed her, then she kissed John and went up the stairs by herself not to keen on companionship at the moment.

Harry sighed and kissed Roman nodded to John and followed Celes. "Hey stop, come on Celes, stop."

Celes gave a tired sigh. "I just want to go to bed, I don't want to talk anymore." she said and kept walking. She passed their room and then apparated to the little loft above her dance studio and curled up on the little bed there and shut her eyes and tried to block out the thoughts in her mind.

Harry sighed and ran a hand through his hair and went into his room he had with Celes and didn't go to sleep.

Lee sighed. "I'll send an owl to Minny saying that you two aren't going to be attending classes tomorrow." He kissed Roman, "Don't stay up too late stressing over it, okay?"

Roman nodded. "Try to get some sleep. If you can't, you know where to find me." She told him.

"I Will." He said giving a half smile.

Roman sighed as she opened the book and walked into the kitchen where her mess was. She waved a hand and cleaned it up. "So, the mind blocking shield is easy enough we can put that up no problem." She told John. "I'll need to bounce ideas off of you to figure out a cloaking shield and protection shield. Maybe a two in one or something.' She told John.

"Or you could just cast both, they do layer nicely." he suggested as he started the coffee maker.

"True but I want it strong. Just like the ones we… I mean I used in Hawaii. You sensed us there but you couldn't find us. I want something like that but I don't want that bastard to get in either."

John sighed. "There is nothing saying that having two different types of spells can be powerful and strong. You're an exceptionally strong person in magic. As for the ones in Hawaii I actually only sensed you when you were outside of the bubble of our shield. The only reason I knew roughly where you were was because I followed your presence to that area but I always lost you." he shrugged. "It not only masked you it also confused my senses."

Roman shook her head as she sniffed. "You saw it, Kama." she whispered. "My magic didn't do shit. He only left because Draco's body was overheating. He found us before we even knew of him." she shook as she looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "There was nothing I could do… not even Pele could really get to him. I had to use my logic to drive him out. I could have killed Draco. This isn't… This is different. There is no saving or 'loving' this one."

Kama turned and pulled Roman to him and brushed his lips over her forehead. "It will be okay, Roman." he said soothing her. "You and Celes are some of the most clever people I've ever met. If anyone can beat him at his game it's you two." he pulled her back and leaned down and kissed her cheeks to clean the tears. "It will be fine, lets get this shield up and then take the next step as it comes." he pulled her back into his chest and continued to soothe her.

Roman sniffed as she wiped her face into his shirt. She needed to get it together. She took a step from him. "Thank you." She gave a small smile. "To think you were once the pain in my ass I had to protect everyone from." She shook her head. "I would call you Pita, but I'm the biggest Pita here." She took a deep breath. "Okay, lets get to work. I'm thinking if we connect as we put up the shield the stronger it will be... maybe if we get all 5 of us put it up iy will be stronger."

Kama nodded. "Actually, from the way it sounds, its going to take all of us to defeat this fucker. So we should all cast the shield and cloak. Our five magics should make it stronger." he nodded. "You're a smart girl, Roman. Its one of the reason I'm so drawn to you." he said with a wink.

Roman giggled. She actually giggled and blushed. "Uh, yeah. I may put up a temp and have Rima come by and test it out. Then all five of us can put up the real one." She bit her lower lip as she thought about it. "We will defiantly need to put them up at the Burrow, the club, clinic too. But that could be tricky. Darco is a healer... Poor Addie. We will have to pritect her and the baby."

John nodded. "Might I suggest sending the children to the Burrow on a more permanent bases while we deal with the Nogitsune, and offering Addie a place in our home? And you should let Celes tell her what's going on. I think Addison will take it better." he said with a smile.

Roman frowned but saw the logic in it. "I think thats a good idea. Addie may even help relax Celes." She growled. "We keep making babies and we cant take care of them because of whatever shit that keeps coming our way. I want to be able to have my children and take care of them too." She leaned her head on the counter and banged it.

John reached down and made her stop. "You do take care of your babies. But I think I get why Celes is so upset. And I think having Addison around will help soothe that." he said and pulled Roman to him. "Bang your head here on my chest its softer." he said gently and ran a hand over her hair. "Just not even hours ago Celes and i were talking about how shes ready to have another child, and now I think she thinks she can't." he sighed.

Roman bit her lower lip as she felt his warmth and took in his scent. She did like it in his arms. Both his and Kama's arms were just warm and big. She cleared her throat and took a step back. "Well, I have an idea of how this magic works. The shields are very much like the ones I have used and tweaked so I guess we can go ahead and put up the dream, protection, and cloaking shield and just call it a night." She told him.

John sighed and nodded. "Lets do this." he said with a smile. He waited for her to connect to him not wanting to be too presumptuous.

Roman nodded and connected to him. First timidly and then fully. She put up the shields and then flexed them a little. They were strong. Some of the strongest but they were only temporary until she had a clear mind. She disconnected from John. She gave him a little smile. "Thanks."

John nodded. "Uh, sure. You know… if you need to connect to me you don't have to hesitate. Its really okay." he said to her as they headed for the stairs together.

"Thanks. I will keep that in mind." She told him. She looked up at him and gave a small smile. She wanted to kiss him like Pele had kissed him but he wasn't hers. She shook her head to clear it. "I better go check on Celes I can feel her from down here."

John nodded. "She's upset." he stated. He smiled at Roman and then leaned down and kissed her cheek. "Go take care of our girl." he said and then went up the stairs and turned towards his room and was gone.

Roman let go of her breath and sighed. For a moment t her she thought he was going to actually kiss her. It never failed. Every time she was around him and he kissed her she got all shivery and warm. She took a deep breath and climbed the stairs. She felt around for Celes and then popped up to her. "Cel-Bear?" She whispered as she crawled into the little bed with her. She laid next to her and played with the end of the twist in her hair.

Celes sighed and rolled over to face her. "How did it get Draco?" she asked. "It's my fault again." she said to Roman and kissed her. "Could you just please… please help me forget for now." she asked her and kissed her again.

Roman sighed as she cupped her face she looked into her eyes. "Will it help you clear your mind enough to understand that we have other things to do and take care of?" he asked her. She brushed her lips with hers but used her powers to stop the sexual fog. "Think about it, Celes."

Celes pulled away a little violently. "I dont want to think about it. I mean come on, this morning I was talking about moving on and starting a life and now we get to face another great big evil that targets me to get to everyone. I'm not weak." she growled out through her teeth. "I wish everyone would just stop thinking that I am." she said and looked at Roman and sighed. "We need to do this though. So its time to Carry On." she said.

Roman frowned at her. "I never thought you weak." she whispered. "Do you think I think you weak?"

Celes sighed. "No I don't think you think I'm weak. I don't mean you, or any of you think I'm weak. I just mean… people." she sighed and frowned. "Nevermind. Can we just not talk about me? Did you get the shield up?" she asked.

"I put a temp. Lee sent an owl for me to Minerva, telling her I won't be in class tomorrow. I need a fresh mind to look over the book Rima gave me and all my notes for the shields I have made before. I'm going to make a strongest shield to protects us from that little shit. He won't be able to find us, see us, or touch us." She growled. "This is our home and no one is going to attack us on our turf."

Celes smiled. "Thats my Baby Girl. My mad little wife is such a clever genius." she said and kissed her.

"You're damn right! I'm a… Hey, you think I'm a genius?" she asked as she smiled at her. She gave a shiver. "Say it again." she giggled.

"My wife is a genius." she whispered to her and kissed her again with a little moan. "A very sexy, very appealing, little genius."

Roman shivered and moaned. "You really know how to stroke, a girls ego." she giggled. "Madam, Diggory do as you pleased." she moaned.

Celes giggled and sat up and dragged Roman out of the loft and down in front of the dance studio mirrors. She stood her in front of the mirror and giggled again waved her hand and they were both nude. She moaned and looked at them. "Mirrors are the best." she shivered and then with a little grin she wrapped her arm around Roman's middle and pressed her hand to her belly and then pressed her body to Roman's and made them roll together and she giggled. She stopped and trailed her hand down to Roman's core slowly while she watched herself do it.

"Oh my God…" She moaned as she watched Celes hand disappeared between her legs. Her legs nearly gave out. She grabbed ahold of the bar in front of her and moaned again. "Oh my God…" she rolled her hips and shivered again. She bit her lower lip and looked up at Celes in the mirror.

Celes giggled and then moaned as she dipped her finger into Roman. She used her other hand to make Roman lift one of her legs onto the bar and moaned when the angle became better for her to access Roman's core. She licked her lips and teaked her thumb over Roman's piercing and moaned when she did. She kissed Roman's back along her spine and continued to slowly pump in and out of Roman with her fingers and looked back at them in the mirror.

Roman moaned as she rolled her hips. "Oh my God…" She said again. She shivered and looked at them in the mirror. When she saw Celes' slowly pumping her fingers in her, she felt her juices leak out and her orgasm fill her. "Oh God…" she panted as she rolled her hips. "Oh God!" her body shook and she gripped the bar tighter. "C-celes…" she moaned again.

Celes moaned and stood on her toes and nipped her ear and then dipped her fingers deeper and tickled her g spot. She felt Roman tighten around her fingers and knew that another tickle of the g spot would make her come all over. She moaned again and kissed her shoulder and then made eyes contact with Roman and then hit her g spot again.

Roman screamed as her orgasm hit her hard. She gave another scream when her juices flooded out and down her leg. Her body shook hard. She fought to stay standing. She moaned as she shivered.

Celes led her to sit down and giggled. "You are so damn sexy." she said to her and kissed her neck as she held her in her lap.

"And you are an evil sex, sexy, arousing, wife that does awesome things to my body." she moaned as she shook again. "I'm going to get you for this."

"I know." Celes said and giggled. "We should go to…" she yawned. "Sleep though." she said.

"Oh, its on. I'm going to make you scream…" she yawned. "I'm going to be your sex goddess… and I'm going to do so many sweet tortures." Roman moaned. She closed her eyes to imagine all the sweet things she was going to do to her.

Celes giggled and apparated them to their room and slipped Roman and herself under the covers. "How about tomorrow, I can come home after morning classes. i have like three hours after that before I have another class." she sighed and yawned again.

"I'm going to get you." she moaned. "So going to…" Roman yawned and then fell asleep holding onto Celes.

Celes taught her classes everyday that next week and then came home in the evenings and add her mind to Roman and John's to help them figure out a way to strengthen the shield. The temp one seemed to be working for now but honestly they didn't hear from the Nogitsune or Draco. Celes told Addie about him and she moved into the house with them and brought Braxas and Scorpius over to the Burrow. Celes was sitting in the kitchen drinking tea and frowning down at her notes and comparing them to Roman's and trying to figure something out when she looked up and realized that John was in the kitchen. "Oh, hi sorry." she said to him.

John gave her a smile. "Hi. Don't be sorry. You were concentrating. I didn't want to disturb you."

Celes smiled at him and shook her head. "I need a break I've done nothing but stare at these notebooks since I got home." she said closing the notebooks and stacking them and then setting them aside. She sipped her tea and looked over her cup at him. "How are you?" she asked him.

He sighed and sat next to her. "Frustrated." he told her. "Tired too. Ro… I was hoping this would bring us closer… at first I saw hope that it could but now… she distanced herself from me. All we talk about now are just ideas for these shields and she is a slavedriver." he sighed and laid his head on his arms.

Celes set her tea cup down and wiggled the chair she sat in closer to him. "Oh, Baby, I'm sorry." she said to him. She ran her hand through his hair. "She tends to get tunnel vision when there is a problem that needs solving. I dont know it her distancing herself from you is really her trying to stay away from you or if its just the shield work." she said. "After this is done and we have the super wham a dime shield it'll be better." she said to him and kissed his nose and then laid her head down to face his.

He gave a small smile. "Maybe." He sighed and leaned up on his elbow. "I… I took the liberty of calling Venelope and Damon over tonight. I know you want Venelope… er, you did. So I was thinking we could talk to them… that is if you still want her. Last you said you didn't want to have anymore children." He told her as he sat up and looked down at his hands

Celes smiled and sat up and then lifted his chin so he looked at her. "I tend to overreact when things get bad. Don't take to heart what I said that night. I want to have kids, in spite of this stupid Nogitsune." she said. "I still want Venelope, I still want your children." she said with a little smile and as she said the words her stomach filled with butterflies. It was really going to happen. She smiled a little bigger and kissed him hooking her leg around his.

John chuckled and smiled, "Well good! They will be here tonight."

Celes looked up at him and then her eyes widened. "What do you say to someone you want to… help be reborn?" she said suddenly very nervous. She got up and started moving around the kitchen to bake a cake for Damon. "I mean… is it like between dinner and dessert you're all how was the pasta? Oh and we'd like you to be our baby, would you like some cake?" she said and started putting together the batter for the cake.

"Celes." he said. he stopped her movement and looked down at her. "We are going to have dinner like always and then we will talk afterwards. "Don't make a big deal out of this. Venelope wants to be born and she knows its coming soon so this is more of a heads up that we are ready. Its more up to them to find out if they are ready. Okay?"

Celes smiled at him, the nerves weren't gone but she felt a little better. "I guess I'm just… Its new you know? I've never had to tell the person I want to be my baby that I want them to be my baby. And it makes me nervous that she won't want me." she said and looked up at him with a blush. "Does that make any sense at all?"

He smiled at her. "Celes, Venelope will always want you as a mother. It don't matter if she is ready or not. You will always be her mother. You have to remember that. And if she decides that she don't want to reborn right now it don't mean that she don't love you. It just means she isn't ready or she has found something new she don't want to let go of. Do you understand? She is an adult and as an adult she has the right to change her mind." he brushed her hair out of her face. "She isn't a child as you think she is. But don't jump to conclusions. Just enjoy her company for now, okay?"

Celes nodded. "Okay, okay. I'll stop freaking out. Promise." she said looking up at him she stepped up on one of the legs of the chairs and kissed him. "Thank you." she said and sighed a little. She smiled. "I think no matter what she says, I want to have a baby with you." she whispered.

John chuckled and shook his head. "I know." he kissed her and smiled. "I'm going to take a nape. I figured out that I better get some sleep when Ro sleeps, other than that we seem to be cranky… well I seem to be cranky and she don't care." he shook his head. "Now I know why you say she is a slavedriver."

Celes smiled at him. "Go nap, I guess I'll start dinner. I have no idea where Lee is." she said and kissed him again and then pulled away from him and continued what she was doing.

John chuckled and then went up to his room. He crawled into the bed and moaned. He looked at the little drawings that Danger and Miles drew him and smiled. He really did miss the kids. He hoped that everything blew over fast so that they could get back to life and having kids and being around the kids. He sighed and put the drawings back.

Lee slowly pulled his arm from under Roman. He scooted out the bed and then kissed her head as he covered her. He had came home and made her lay down with him. Every day that week he made it a point to drag her away and sleep at least a couple of hours. If she didn't then she was up all night either way but at least she would have gotten some sleep. He walked out the room and then went down to the kitchen. "Hey smiles."

Celes turned and gave Lee a smile. "Hi, how is Roman?" she asked assuming thats where he had been given she felt like she was sleeping. She turned back to skinning potatoes.

"Sleeping finally." he told her. "She is still stressed. I explained to Minny what was going on and she told me if any of us need to relocate she understands."

Celes sighed and nodded and started to cut up the potatoes to boil for mashed potatoes. "I got home and until John came in I poured over the damn notes." she said and stopped and rubbed the bridge of her nose and shut her eyes. "Its… annoying."

Lee stood up and took the potato and peeler out of her hand. He kissed her, "You need rest too." he told her. "Why don't you take a nap or do something relaxing and I will finish cooking."

Celes sighed and looked up at him. "The cake comes out in ten minutes, I already made the frosting. Damon and Venelope are coming for dinner tonight… um, and the steaks are marinated." she said to him and then looked around the kitchen.

"Got it, cake in ten, mashed potatoes, stakes, and I'll find a veggie to go with it. Now go lay down or something." Lee told her. "Oh, and Celes."

Celes looked up at him. "Hmm?" she asked him.

"I have eyes and ears everywhere. I know when you are asleep and I know when you are awake." he teased. "So you better be good for goodness sake."

Celes giggled. "Yes, St. Nicholas." she said and kissed him and left the kitchen. She went up to her studio and was tempted to go over something she was working on with the kids but that was likely to get her punished by Lee so she climbed up into the loft and fell on the bed there and fell asleep instantly.

Celes awoke an hour and a half later and gave a little moan and rolled over. She looked at the clock she had set up and sat up. She rubbed her eyes and ran her fingers through her sleep tousled hair. She gave a little smile feeling a little better. She swung her legs over the side of the bed and then went down out of the loft. She stopped and looked at herself in the mirror and straightened her green scoop neck sweater and made quick work of braiding her hair. She tucked fly aways behind her ears and then turned and headed back down to the kitchen. When she got to the main staircase of the house she could smell the food. She followed her nose down to the kitchen and grinned when she saw Lee, John, and Harry in there. She bounced in and kissed Harry then moved on and kissed John and then went and gave Lee a kiss as well then took up a seat in between John and Harry. "So… how was everyones nap?" she asked looking for John to Harry.

Harry smiled. "I was up at the school still, just got home." he said and leaned down and kissed Celes again.

John shrugged his shoulders. "I had a nightmare. I kept dreaming Roman was going to come into my room and demand I wake up and give her my thoughts on the damn shield." he grumbled as he laid his head down on the cool tile.

Lee chuckled as he mashed the potatoes. "Well, she is still sleeping so you don't have to worry about her just yet."

Celes rubbed John's back. "I just dreamt about little ducks." she shrugged and kept rubbing John's back to ease the tension.

Lee smiled at her. "Little ducks?"

John looked up at her and smiled. "Thats cute."

Celes looked at the boys and shrugged. "You know like the little rubber ducks that go on wallpaper. I kept dreaming about them marching around the room on the wall squeaking." she shrugged.

Harry chuckled. "That's an interesting frame of mind you got there, Dove." he said to her.

"Very interesting." Lee chuckled and shook his head.

"Its still cute. How long have you been dreaming about these ducks?" John asked.

Celes smiled a little. "Uh…" she started and then shook her head. "Not long… stop making fun of me." she pouted at them.

Harry just chuckled and kissed her cheek.

"Hey, we aren't making fun of you." Lee told her. "We didn't say you were going quackers." he teased.

John chuckled. "It's still cute." he said poking her cheek.

"Its innocent." Roman told them as she yawned, walking into the kitchen. "It was the only thing I could think of on short notice." She kissed Celes and rubbed her arms. "Sorry, should have said something earlier." She opened the refrigerator and grabbed a couple of pieces of fruit and and her guava juice.

Celes shook her head at Roman. "You made me dream about rubber duckies? I just thought it was cause my brain is stuck on…" she trailed off and smiled a little.

"Stuck on babies?" Roman asked. She nodded. "Its why I chose it."

Celes smiled at her. "You know me entirely too well." she said to her and giggled a little. "I likes the pink ones." she said winking at her.

Harry watched their exchange and then looked down at Celes and kissed the top of her head and chuckled some more.

John smiled and shook his head and poked Celes' cheek again. He frowned then looked at Roman. "You haven't been in my dreams, have you?"

Roman snorted, "You wish."

"Hey, dinner is almost ready." Lee told her as he took some of her fruit.

"But, those are mine." She complained as she followed Lee and then pouted.

Celes watched them and shook her head. "You can have some cake after dinner. I made one for Damon and Venelope." she said to Roman hopefully helping a little.

"Damon?" Roman asked and looked over at Celes. "If you made him a cake then I know I'm going to like it." She smiled.

Lee shook his head, "Sugar baby." he teased and kissed her cheek. He pour her glass of juice and then put the rest of the juice away.

"That's alright, my sugar daddy still loves me." Roman smiled at Celes.

Celes giggled. "Damn right I do!" she said to Roman wiggling in her seat glowing with pride a the nickname she had earned over their honeymoon.

John chuckled, "Sugar mama, right?" he asked.

"Nope, its sugar daddy. She had me so many times during our honeymoon I told her if she was male I would already be pregnant." She giggled as she walked around and hugged Celes from behind. "Since I already have a Daddy, I named Celes my Sugar Daddy." She giggled and kissed her neck.

Celes dropped her head to the side and gave a little moan as her mind drifted back to their honeymoon. "I'm amazing." she said looking at the boys with pride.

Harry shook his head. "Way to make her ego huge there Ro." he said to Roman watching them.

Roman giggled, "Oh, she gave me a nice ego boost the other day." she moaned and giggled again. "I still owe you." she told Celes and kissed further down her neck. "I have not forgotten."

John chuckled as he shook his head. He good Roman's glass of juice and raised it, "Well here is to your new Sugar daddy. Salute." He downed her juice. "Oh, that was good. taste fresh too."

"Hey!" Roman hit his arm and took her glass back. "Ewe, now I have John cooties on my glass!"

Lee laughed, "Now that is new."

Celes giggled. "John cooties…" she kept giggling. "I'd like John cooties."

Harry shook his head. "You are just… where do you come up with stuff Roman? You're as bad as Celes and her interesting and colorful insults."

"Whatever." she said as she opened the refrigerator and pulled out the cartine of guava juice. "My juice." She told John.

He shrugged. "Can't we share? Guava is my favorite fruit."

"No." she whined. "Get your own."

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Two hawaiians and they like the same fruits. Good thing that refrigerator will never run out of anything."

"See, its not like we are going to run out anyways." John told her.

Harry shook his head. "Nope, because I drink that stuff whenever I can." he said with a shrug.

Celes giggled. "You two are so cute, fighting over the guava juice like that." she said and reached up and pinched John's cheek a little and giggled.

John smiled at her and poked her cheek again. "I hear that I'm pretty cute. I mean even Pele says I'm cute."

"Pele lost her marbles, that's what that is." Roman grumbled under her breath as she poured more of her juice. "My juice." She told both Harry and John.

"Just smile and nod." Lee told them.

Harry was so tempted to poke the beast and summon the cartan to himself and drink from it straight. He smiled a little and did just that. He gave her a little smile and opened it and took a long drink from it and then smacked his lips. "Thats good. Its taste better when its yours first." he said to her chuckling and winking.

"Oh, does it, let me try some." John said as he took the cartan and drank from it. "You know, Harry, I think you are right. It does taste better."

"Hey!" Roman protested. She growled at them both. "Oh, its on surfer boys! When you guys least expected, its going down." She climbed onto the counter and reached over for to take the curtain from John.

"Harry, catch." he tossed it towards him.

Harry caught the cartan easily and waved it a little and then took another drink. "Oh yeah, so much better when its Roman's first." he said getting up when she came towards him. Once she was almost to him he tossed the cartan back to John.

He took a drink, "Oh, yeah. I think you may be onto something." John told him.

Roman stood on the counter and gave a war cry as she jump towards John. John tossed the juice towards Harry and opened his arms to catch Roman. Roman apparated and jumped on Harry's back. She growled and bit the side of his neck.

Celes waved her hand as the juice was missed and started to head for the floor. She held the cartan and grinned from ear to ear.

Harry grabbed Roman and pulled her around his body and then pushed her against the wall and kissed her hard and dipped his tongue into her mouth and waited for her to moan. "Teach you to bite me." he said and set her down and went over to get the juice.

Celes pulled the juice away when he reached for it. "Oh no, no, no, no. My juice now." she said hopping out of her stool and going around to the other side of the little bar they were sitting at.

Roman's mouth fell open. "Oh, mutiny! All of you are in on this!" She jumped back on Harry's back. "You are going to be my first prisoner!" she declared. She paused what she was doing when Lee took the curtain and drank from it. Roman gasped. "My own husband! Betrayed by my own husband!"

Celes snatched the cartan back from Lee. "Buttmonkey." she said and tossed the cartan into the air and waved her hand and it was gone. "We can save that for later." she said to Roman with a little grin. "No more stinky boys drinking your juice in here." she said with a little giggle.

Roman moaned, "Honeyed guava. I think that would tasted really good." She leaned over Harry's shoulder and sighed as she thought about it.

Lee and John moaned as they thought about it too. "Devil women." Lee hissed.

Harry gave a moan of his own. "My sentiments exactly."

Celes shivered and looked at Roman hotly. "We could get some actual guava too… you could eat it off parts of my body." she shivered with a moan and leaned against the counter as her knees went a little weak with arousal.

Roman moaned in Harry's ear. "Pink on pink." she shivered.

Harry shook his head. "Vixens!" he growled.

Celes shivered and shut her eyes licking her lips then biting the bottom one as she summoned the images in her head. She wished she could share them with the group. "Picture porn is the best." she moaned.

Roman moaned. "I can see it now. Celes on the bed with guava cut up all over her and around her. Me over her. Licking juice off her, eating the fruit off her, and as I go down on her I taste her juices mixed with the guava juice." She shivered. "Oh, yes. Guava sex is a must!" She moaned as she pictured in and it pass on to everyone in the room.

Celes gave a little whimpering moan and lowered herself to the floor as her legs went numb. "Shit, Ro." she moaned and kept her eyes shut and rubbed her legs together.

Harry groaned and moved Roman around and sat her on a chair and stepped between her legs and kissed her again running his hands up her thighs. "Evil…" he moaned.

Lee growled, "I better be apart of this!" he moaned. "Evil women." he looked down at Celes and picked her up. He kissed her and moaned.

Roman moaned as she pressed closer to Harry. "I'm not evil. I'm just good at what I do."

"And that power is amazing." Kama moaned.

Celes' eyes popped open and she looked over at Kama and moaned. "O-okay…" she closed her eyes again and she looked back at Lee and pressed a little closer to him and kissed him again.

Harry growled and kissed Roman down her neck and then nipped at the base of it as his hands met at her core on the outside of her jeans. He moaned when he felt the heat radiating through her jeans. "Shit." he moaned and kissed her again and started to undo her jeans.

Lee picked Celes up and set her on the counter. He spread her legs and stepped between them. He moaned kissed her as his hands slid up her skirt. He gave a growl as he pulled her towards the edge of the counter and worked open his jeans. With one swift movement he was in her, pumping hard and fast.

Kama moaned as he watched both couples. He sent out his magic self and split them. One pressed against the back of Celes and kissed down her neck. His hands cupped her breast and played with them. The other one pressed against Roman's back and did the same. He could nearly taste them both at the same time.

Roman moaned as she leaned her head back and shivered. She rolled her hips and arched her back into Kama's hands. She moaned louder as she felt her body heat up. She rolled her hips as she tried to entice Harry for more.

Harry gave growl and waved his hand and her jeans were gone. He worked his own pants open and thrust into Roman hard and fast and kissed her hard on the mouth. The sexual energy in the kitchen was insane and he kept twitching with it. He gripped her thighs harder and pulled her towards him with each thrust.

Celes gave a loud moan and matched Lee's pace and arched her back to press her breasts into Kama's hands. She moaned again and wrapped her legs around Lee and pressed a little harder into him when he thrusts into her. She ran her hands up under his shirt and over his chest and gave another loud moan getting lost in the sex fog that was filling the room.

Lee grunted as he kissed down her neck. He moaned as he raised his skirt and looked down at what he was doing. He moaned louder and leaned his head back as he took in the feel of everything. The room heated up with the sexual energy. His body shivered with need of more. He gripped Celes' thighs thigher and growled at her. He lifted one of her legs to his shoulder and thrust harder into her.

Kama moaned as he slipped off his chair. He walked over to Roman and Harry. He slid his hands around her and cupped her breast. He played with her nipples and kissed down her neck. He sucked on the base of her neck and growled against her neck. He slowly slid a hand down to her clit and rubbed it as Harry thrust into her.

Roman leaned her head back and screamed out her moans. Her body shook as she curled her her fingers into her Harry's shirt. She screamed loudly as her first orgasm hit her. She panted as she wrapped her legs around Harry's hips and looked up at Kama as she shook with the build up of another orgasm.

Harry growled again and pulled Roman harder and faster as he felt her tightening from her orgasm around him. He kept going at that pace and looked at Kama's hand on Roman and moaned and leaned forward and kissed Roman on the lips and then down her chin to her neck and with a little wave her shirt was gone and he captured one of her breasts in his mouth and teased the nipple and the piercing there and moaned as he felt his orgasm creep up his spine.

Celes screamed and leaned her head back and pressed closer, thank God for her dancer's body. She gripped Lee's shirt and screamed again as she felt her first orgasm wash over her like a flood. She shivered and growled and then pressed closer to Lee and felt her next one building. She pulled a little on Lee's shirt and kissed him as his angle changed in her with th movement she screamed against his lips.

Lee moaned louder as he felt Celes tightening around him again. He kissed Celes and tasted her. He moaned louder as he thrust harder and faster into her. He felt his own orgasm shiver up his spine. He licked down her neck and sucked on it. He waved a hand and her shirt was gone. He kissed down to her breast and sucked on her nipple. He rolled his tongue around her nipple and pulled on the piercing with his teeth.

Kama moaned as he kissed Roman's shoulder, he looked at Harry, "May I?" he asked as he slid a finger into Roman's core along with Harry's shaft. He rubbed against her clit as he pumped in her with Harry. He looked over to Celes and Lee. He wished he could do the same with them. They needed to be next to each other as they did this next time. He sent his magical self out to Lee and Celes and did the same. He slid a finger into Celes and pumped into her with his finger as Lee continued to thrust into her.

Roman screamed and clung to Harry. She rolled her hips and as her thighs started to quiver. She felt her juices leak more out of her. She panted as she looked up at Harry, "H-Harry…" She moaned. She rocked her hips faster as she pulled Harry with her legs. "F-fuck!" she screamed.

Harry grunted with each thrust and looked down at Roman and nodded. "Now…" he growled to her and found his release hard and fast and almost violent. He shook and held onto her.

Roman screamed out her orgasm as she threw back her head. She dug her fingers into Harry's back and shook harder. She screamed louder as her juices squirted out of her. She clung to to Harry and whimpered as her body jerked hard in his arms.

Kama kissed the side of her neck. "Good girl." He moaned in her ear and licked up her ear. "Good girl." He walked over to Celes and Lee. He slid his hands around Celes and cupped her breast. He kissed down her neck and moaned against her. He slid a hand down to her clit and did the same. He slid his finger into her and pumped into her with Lee.

Celes let out a scream that could have defied the sound barrier and looked up at Kama and then Lee her whole body shook as she felt herself starting to orgasm again. "Lee!" she screamed at him. She tugged on his shirt and screamed again.

Lee nodded as grunted. "Yes… now, Celes!" he growled as he thrust harder and allowed his orgasm out. His body contracted as his fingers dug dipper into Celes' hips. He shook hard as he temporarily lost vision from his eyes and then nearly fell due to his knees going weak.

Celes let out a scream that cut out in the middle as her whole body tightened when she orgasmed. She tightened her leg around Lee and her entire body shook. She leaned back a little given strained pants. She couldn't feel her legs at all. She just lay there limp and kept panting trying to regain some sort of control.

Kama moaned in her ear as he kissed her neck. He licked up to her ear and nipped her earlobe. "Good girl." He told her as he kissed her neck again. "Good girl."

Lee panted as he leaned his head onto Celes. He felt so damn weak. He just wanted to sleep for a bit. He was amazed that he was still standing. He smelled the food and looked over to it. He waved his hand and the stakes flipped over. "Shit…" he panted.

Celes gave a strained moan and ran her hands over Lee's head. She closed her eyes as her body started to relax. She opened them again and looked down at Lee and then up at Kama. "What did you do to us?" she whispered and then attempted to clear her throat to speak a little louder and winced. "Damn." she whispered and took another deep breath and rubbed Lee's head more.

Harry panted against Roman trying to make himself breath normally. He held onto her tightly and felt like he needed to sleep for days. He moaned a little and rubbed his head into Roman's warm belly. He was sitting on his knees in front of her unable to stay standing after that. "Fuck my life." he said.

Roman jerked again. She was still orgasming and the thought of her still going set her off again. She gave a hoars moan as her body shook harder again.

Kama chuckled as he kissed Celes. "I was feeding on the sexual energy. Its so thrilling to have it around me again. He kissed her. "I want you now." He whispered to her. He looked over to Roman and Harry. He walked over to them and kissed Roman's forehead. "I want you too." he ran a finger down her neck.

"S-stop!" she hissed at him as she held Harry tighter. "We aren't going to happen." She moaned again and turned her face away and closed her eyes. That wasn't supposed to happen. None of it was supposed to happen.

Celes sensed Roman's shift and leaned down and kissed Lee. She pushed him back and then guided him to lean against the counter. She went over and shivered and looked up at Kama and pressed a hand to his chest and shivered again. "Just… slower." she said hoarsly and pushed him into a chair. She turned to Harry and Roman and with her magic helped Harry stand and then sat him in a chair. She stepped over to Roman and pulled her into her chest and stroked her hair. "Its okay, Baby Girl. Just relax." she whispered to her as damage control mode kicked in.

Roman jerked again and leaned against Celes. She closed her eyes tightly and wanted to cry. It wasn't right. She wanted him. She wanted him so badly and if he touched her again she knew she would give into him. He was Celes' not hers. She shook her head as she tried to take a deep breath. Her throat hurt from all the screaming, her body was delightfully soar, and she found herself tired and ready to sleep. "I… I need to bathe." she said. She slowly stood up on her feet and tested out her legs. She Leaned against the chair debating on using her magic or waiting.

Celes gave a little sigh. "Harry take her upstairs and get her cleaned up." she whispered to him.

Harry, who had regained some of his strength nodded and stood lifting Roman into his arms and walked out of the kitchen with her.

Celes gave another little sigh and waved her hand so that she and Lee were in fresh cloths. She looked over at Kama and shivered again. "You are… insane. You think we are…" she shook her head. "You are just your own brand of wild." she whispered and walked over to Lee and looked up at him. "You okay? You want to go help Harry with Ro?" she asked him in a whisper.

Lee gave a half smile. "I… she is okay. I'll stay." he told her. He tested out his legs and stood fully. He walked to the refrigerator and pulled out juice that was not guava. He was never going to look at guava the same after what they just did.

Kama gave Celes a half smile. "Yeah, well, it didn't seem to work in my favor too well." the told her.

Celes nodded and smoothed her blue and green floor length skirt. "It did, she'll be okay though." she whispered and went over and grabbed a lemon out of the fridge around Lee and kissed his cheek and then snagged the honey too and went over to slice the lemon and warm up the honey. "No doubt Dai and Vinny will be delayed." she remarked as she started to slice the lemon.

Lee chuckled, "You think they felt that? " he asked as he drank some pineapple juice. He sighed as he felt the coolness of it cool him down. He smiled at Kama. "No wonder you are a sex god, that really was awesome."

Kama chuckled. "Yeah, its what I do. You know when I'm not performing a man hunt." he shrugged.

Celes gave a little hoarse giggle and shook her head. "You are bad." she whispered and looked at Lee. "If they didn't feel that in Iceland I will be surprised. That was insanity… and awesome… and energizing!"

"Only you would think that energizing. I bet when Kama gets a hold of you he will have that magic touch to knock your ass out for days." Lee told her.

Kama laughed as he leaned on the counter, "Now that I can guarantee." He winked at Celes.

Celes shivered as she soaked her lemons in honey. "I'd like to see that. I've only been knocked out by sex a few times." she whispered with a coy little smile.

"Well then, I guess I have a few things to teach everyone." He said as he looked her over with hot eyes. He licked his lips as he could see it now. Just bending her in such ways to drive her insane. He got a preview of her flexiblity. He wanted to know more on how far she could bend, same with Roman. He shivered and licked his lips again.

"You have been targeted." Lee teased Celes as he he checked the stakes and the vegetables.

Celes gave him a little smirk and stuck one of the lemon slices in her mouth and licked her fingers off with a little moan and sucked on the lemon. She looked over at Kama and shook her head and shivered.

Kama smiled. "What are those?" he asked. "Why did you make lemons with honey?"

Celes smiled and swallowed. "For my throat." she said sounding a little more like herself. "And you know its pretty tasty too." she shrugged.

"Ah, I see." He smiled. "Now that is talent I haven't seen for a long time." He smiled at Lee.

"Yeah, what can I say? I have a little something that drives the women wild." he smiled at Celes and smaked her her as as he pulled down plates.

Celes gave a little squeal. "Yes, yes he does. But I know what buttons to push to get him back." she said and went around the bar and sat down in a chair. She let her thoughts drift and started to feel nervous again. She sat up and smiled. "Did you frost the cake?" she asked Lee.

"Nope. You only told me to take it out in ten minutes, so that is what I did." Lee told her.

Celes smiled and hopped out of her chair and went to the cake pulled out the frosting she'd already made and started to frost the cake. She started to hum the hawaiian love song as she did so, without thinking.

Lee shook his head and set the table. "So, should we have some wine, with this dinner, I feel like we should celebrate." He laughed. "On mind blowing sex."

Celes giggled. "Red." she said to him and smiled to herself hoping by the end of the night there was something else to celebrate too.

Kama chuckled. "I guess mind blowing sex is worth celebrating." he nodded.

Lee chuckled as he pulled out some wine and popped the cork. He took in the scent and smiled. "Well, dinner is done, we are just waiting."

Harry walked back in and grinned at them all. "Roman will be down in a sec." he said.

Celes looked at him and shook her head at his cat that caught the canary look. "Start taking food out to the dining room." she ordered him as the door to the house opened. She gave a little jump and grinned. "Yay!" she said and bounced out to Damon and Venelope looking a little disheveled. She giggled. "Hi!" she said to them.

Venelope stepped forward and hugged Celes happily. "Hi, Mama!" she said.

Lee docked his head as Celes and Venelope squealed. He gathered things to take to the dining room. "Women." he told Harry. He smiled and nudged him. "How is Roman?" he asked.

Harry chuckled. "Oh you know, good." he said and winked.

Lee chuckled. "Had her again, didn't you?" he shook his head. "Looks like Celes isn't the only one thriving on that insane sexual energy."

Harry chuckled. "I'm going to sleep like a dead person tonight though." he said walking with Lee out into the dining room.

John followed the two of them just shaking his head. "Insane." he said.

Lee chuckled, "You mean those two?" He nodded to Celes and Vinny. "Yeah, the act very similar. I thank God we didn't marry two Celes. I love the one but when you add another the pitch decimal seems to go higher. Ringing in the ears higher."

John chuckled. "Yes, its seems as though when Venelope found Celes she just… took on a lot of Cel's traits." he said setting down the stack of plates he was carrying.

Harry shook his head. "It takes a special brand of person to deal with that on a daily bases." he chuckled. "But I wouldn't trade it for the world."

Lee chuckled as he set out glasses, "Like I said, one Celes is good enough for me."

John nodded as he set out plates behind Lee. "I'd have to agree with that. It gets a little… overwhelming when Venelope and Celes are in a room together."

Celes came into the room dragging Venelope with her. "What are you guys talking about?" she asked as she set Venelope in a chair and turned at Damon walked in. She gave him a kiss on the cheek to apologize for forgetting him while she jumped around with Venelope. Celes was in a good mood, and Venelope was feeding off of that.

Harry chuckled. "Were your ears burning?" he asked her.

John just chuckled as he and Lee continued their round. He dropped a kiss on top of Venelope's head and gave Damon a playful punch on the shoulder and sat down next to Venelope. He looked up when Roman walked in looking a little less frazzled but she was staring daggers at Harry.

"I know mine where." Damon told him as he frowned at Celes and Vinny.

Lee shook his head and chuckled. "It happens."

Roman smacked Harry on the back of his head as she walked by him and sat between Lee and Damon. She pulled Damon into a hug. "I missed you." she told him and rained kisses all over his face.

"See, I get plenty of love from Roman but do I get that from Celes? No, she rather scream with Vinny until my ears bleed."

Celes giggled and sat down between John and Harry and shook her head. "I haven't seen either of you in a while. Would you like me to come over there and kiss you all over the face too?" she asked him and giggled as she filled her glass with wine and took a sip.

Venelope looked at Damon. "She just likes me more, Dai." she teased him and slipped her foot up his pants under the table because he sat across from her.

"Just for that," Damon scooted away from Vinny. "She was mine first, don't make me crawl over the table to her and claim her."

Roman chuckled and shook her head. "Its okay, Damon. She still has your necklace."

"Yeah! She gave me a necklace and you don't have any." He smiled and scooted closer to Vinny. "I feel better now."

Venelope smiled at Damon and shook her head. "No more for you, big boy." she said to him.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "So lets eat, and celebrate." she sang the last part.

Harry looked at her curiously. "What are we celebrating?"

"Amazing sex." she said taking another sip of wine and filling her plate.

Lee chuckled as Roman shook her head. He made Roman's plate and filled her glass. "So, how have you two been?" he asked

Venelope gave Lee a very serious look. "We havnt heard from the evil sex gods latly so good I think." she said nodding her head as she placed a filled plate in front of Damon and started on her own.

Celes covered a snort with a cough and shook her head.

Harry looked down at his food trying hard not to laugh.

Roman's mouth fell open, "You guys didn't tell them?"

Damon looked at her, "Tell us what?" he asked.

"They didn't tell you that…" her voice cut out and she glared at Lee. "Its been months! You guys can't play with people's sex lives for that long!" She told them all in the group connection.

"Here, Ro, drink this. Celes made some lemon slices with honey. You can have some later." Lee told her as he handed her a glass of wine. "Your voice still sounds hoarse."

Damon frowned, "Tell us what?"

Celes giggled a little shrilly and opened her mouth to say something but no sound came out and she looked at Harry.

Harry shook with laughter and looked at Lee. "Should we?" he asked him.

John just ate his food with a smiled on his face.

Venelope frowned around at all of them. "What did you do?" she asked.

"We didn't do anything. Now eat up. I slaved over the stove for you guys and Celes made cake… she made one for the each of you." lee told them.

Damon frowned, he wanted to press but the cake caught his attention. "Each of us… like our own personal cake?"

Celes nodded enthusiastically and kicked Harry under the table, with a little yelp he lifted the silencing spell. "Yes I made a chocolate one and a vanilla one." she said to him. "You can mix and match as you like."

Damon shrank down and shot out of his seat. "Chocolate cake!"

"Damon get your ass back over here! You know the deal! Eat first, cake later." Lee told him as he waved his hand and floated him back over to his seat.

Venelope looked at Damon and stuck out her tongue. "I was good and stayed at the table even after Mama mentioned the cake. And you say I have no self control." she shook her head and continued to eat but a little faster.

"Yeah, self controle." he grumbled as he started to eat.

"Damon, there are no such thing as evil sex gods. Lee and Harry were playing a trick on you." Roman told him in her personal link to him.

Damon coughed as he choked on his food and shot a look at Roman as he frowned. "What do you mean?"

"You two were hidden away, not being socible, or helping out with the family so they decided to put an end to your sexcapaide by scarring you."

"WHAT!" Damon shouted as he shot up to his feet. "But Celes and John even…" He glared at them. "Oh, that is not cool. This is war!"

Lee looked up at him, "Damon…"

"No!" he pointed at Lee. "You are the evil sex gods?! My own family!"

Venelope's mouth dropped open. "What?" she asked. "They… it was…" she flushed in anger.

Harry chuckled a little. "It was all Lee, I just… helped." he said with a little shrug and gave Lee a sheepish smile.

Celes shook her head. "And now it bites you in the ass." she said to them and took a long drink of her wine.

"Roman." Lee complained. "That was my best prank, did you have spill it?"

John chuckled, "You should have known that Kama was the only eveli sex god here." he teased Venelope.

Roman tisked at John as she shook her head and sipped on her wine.

Damon growled, "I should… you know… I'm going… nightmares! All sex related nightmares for you guys."

Venelope nodded. "Yeah! You tell em baby!" she encouraged Damon and gave a little half smile to John.

Celes laughed. "I would…" her eyes widened and she looked at Roman. "No! He can't do that!" she said and looked back at Damon. "No!" she said and finished her wine in a gulp.

Harry chuckled. "Bring it on, kid. Bring it on." he said to Damon.

Lee couldn't help but laugh. "But you guys should have seen the looks on your faces. I mean… priceless!"

Roman shook her head and touched Damon's hand. "Celes had just tried to tell you but Harry silenced her. So she should be forgiven."

Damon frowned. "Okay, Celes is forgiven… she did bake us cakes too. But for the men, be prepared to be tortured."

John raised his hands. "I had nothing to do with this." he said to them.

Celes snorted and relaxed a little as she filled her glass again. "You didn't say anything and you knew what they were doing." she shrugged and took another sip of wine and then finished her mashed potatoes.

Harry chuckled. "Sit back down, Damon. You have the rest of your life to plot against us finish your food." he said to him.

Damon grumbled to himself as he sat down. He eyed them all as he started to eat.

Lee chuckled, "Hey, consider it payback."

"For what?" Damon asked. "I didn't do anything to you guys? Not like that!"

"Two weeks!" Lee told him. "Two weeks you crawled into my bed. Every morning i woke up to you between me and Roman or you on top of Roman. Two weeks of no morning sex. You started this."

"That don't count!" Damon told him.

Roman just ate. She poured herself some more wind and sipped it.

Harry nodded. "Yeah and finding you napping with Celes whenever I was looking for her!" he said to Damon.

Celes just giggled and drank more wine as her mind started to fog with the alcohol.

"She needed someone to sleep with!" Damon defended.

"You brought this all on yourself." Lee said as he sat back and drank his wine. "Oh yeah. Best prank ever."

"I agree." Harry said with a chuckle as he finished his plate and took Celes' wine glass away. "Drink some water." he said to her.

Celes giggled and grabbed for the glass but he held it away from her so she summoned a glass and used Hi'iaka's power to fill it with water and drank it pushing her plate away.

Venelope looked at them. "What did I do then?" she asked.

Lee shrugged, "You were a casualty. Sorry… well you did keep Celes up. Gave her nightmares for days."

Roman tisked again as she poured her third glass. She pushed her finished plate away.

Venelope sighed. "Thats not a reason to tease us like that. I apologized for that." she said.

Celes shook her head. "Dont listen to mean old Lee, baby angel, you were just a casualty its alright." she said to Venelope as she looked around John at her.

Roman gave a silent giggle. She stood up with her glass and the rest of the wine. She she pointed at everyone as she said something and walked out of the room.

Lee frowned, "Anyone catch that?"

"She said you all should be ashamed of yourselves for messing with people's sex lives while celebrating sex." Damon told him.

Harry got up and set Celes' glass back down and followed Roman. "I will babysit the lush." he called.

Celes seized her glass and finished her wine with a little squeal. "We should drink wine more often." she said as she stood and gave a little giggle and tried to walk away from the table.

John stood up and held her. "Come on, lets go sit in the livingroom. Damon, Venelope will you join us. We like to talk to you."

Venelope looked at Damon and then stood and nodded. "Okay." she said with a smiled and offered her hand to Damon.

Celes giggled and raised her hands. "Yay!" she said and kissed John's chest.

John carried Celes into the living room and smiled as she saw Roman fight over the bottle of wine with Harry. She was clearly screaming no and give it back but Lee's silent spell was still on her. He chuckled and sat Celes down on the couch.

Damon sat on the end of the couch with Vinny. He smiled up at Roman as she finally got the bottle and was chugging it as she had her leg extended to keep Harry back.

Celes giggled as she watched Roman and Harry. "Thats the way you show them." she whispered. She looked at Damon and Venelope and her stomach did a little flip and she looked up at John. "You start." she whispered.

"She is nervous." John told them. "When you guys are ready just know we are ready to have Venelope as our first child." He told them as he looked at both Damon and Venelope.

Roman coughed as she looked down at them. She mouthed something as she looked at them.

Damon sat closer to Vinny, "That's what I was thinking." he told Roman.

"What?" John asked, looking between Damon and Roman.

"She said, wow, just like that?" Damon told him.

Venelope looked at them and then up at Damon. "I'd be free." she whispered hopefully.

Celes blushed a little and turned her face into John's chest.

Harry had to sit down and take a deep breath. He didn't say anything he just sat back and watched arms crossed.

Damon frowned down at her. "But… You have me now… we are mated." he told her.

Roman sat down next to Harry. Now this was a drama all onto its own.

Venelope nodded. "I know, and I think that… we will always be mated. Damon I'd have a soul." she said to him looking into his eyes.

Celes looked at the two of them and her heart gave a tug. She didnt want to tear them apart, but she wanted to be happy too.

"You would be able to have babies too." He told her. His frown deepened, he didn't want her to have no one else but him. They were mated. "Can… can we have some time to think about this?" he asked.

John nodded, "Take the time you need." He told him. "We are just letting you know that we are ready for this. Now its time for you guys to make a decision. I don't expect you to say yes or now in this time or tomorrow. This is a big decision to be made."

Celes smiled at them. "And no matter what you decide, we still love you both very much." she said to them.

Venelope smiled at them and stood pulling Damon up. "Lets go back to our apartment and… think about it." she said to him.

Damon nodded. "Uh, thank you for dinner. It was good." He told them.

Roman nodded as she took a swig of the wine and passed it to Harry.

Harry took the bottle and took a drink and then handed it back to her. "So… were you going to… mention this to any of us?" he asked.

Celes smiled a little sheepishly. "Uh…" she trailed off when she realized this was why she was nervous. She was afraid how everyone else would react.

John frowned. "What… part? I thought you all knew she wanted a baby and wanted Venelope to be the next one." He frowned at Roman. "Did you know?"

"I know all that but… I think what Harry is getting at is, he didn't know it would be this soon. And we didn't know that today was about that." She told him through the connection. She stood up and swayed a little. "Come on, John. We go back to work. Harry and Celes needs to talk." She told him as she held out her hand to him.

John sighed and stood and set Celes back down on the couch and took Roman's hand to help her stand and then walked with her away.

Celes bit her lip and looked at Harry. "Sorry." she whispered.

Harry sighed. "Cel, its good that you are moving forward with John but you could have given me a heads up about what tonight was."

Celes sighed. "I didnt even know about it until I got home from school." she shrugged. "Next time I have to do something like this, I'll let you know." she said with a little smile.

Harry smiled a little. "I don't think this will ever happen again, but its good to know you'll let me know." he said scooting over to her and pulling her onto his lap and kissing her neck.

Celes giggled. "Lets go to bed." she said to him and wiggled her ass in his lap.

Harry chuckled. "You dont have to tell me twice." he said and stood with her in his arms and took her off to their room.

Roman swayed as she looked down on the table in the library. She leaned against the table and hummed silently to herself as she read over the book that Rima gave her. She licked her lips as she tasted the sweet wine. Wine and research, it was odd but it made it all come together. The drink of the gods and research to stop a god. She giggled to herself. She looked over at John and shivered. She moaned as she pictured him walking over to her, bending her over the table and taking her from behind. She shivered again.

John cleared his throat and shook his head. He looked at Roman and walked over to her. "You're daydreaming." he said and ran a finger over her neck and then dropped his hand and looked at what she was. "What have you figured out?"

Roman moaned as she swayed again. She looked down at the book. "I'm calling it the shield to Prevent a god." she giggled. "Lookie, this shield is something that looks like Rima and her family were trying to create or did create. Its a five man spell. The only problem here is this." She pointed at a written paragraph. "These squizle… squidle… squggly…" She giggled. "I can't talk." she swayed again and then gave up and leaned her back against John's chest. "I can't translate them and Rima said that they are from their old language that has died off." she took a deep breath. "You are so intoxicating. You even feel good too." she said as she wiggled her ass into his crotch.

John moaned and ran his hands slowly down her arms. "Roman…" he said and kissed her neck. "You're drunk." he said.

She shivered, "And your touching feel so good. Why are you so warm?"

John growled and lifted her into his arms. "Because I'm Hawaiian." he said and started to walk them out of the room. He kissed her cheek.

She giggled as she snuggled against his chest. She slid a hand up his chest to around his neck. She played with his hair at the back of his neck. "You have nice long hair too." she pulled it around smell it. She gave a silent giggle. "Its like crack. I can smell your hair all day. God, I bet you taste good too. All the kisses we shared you always taste so good." She looked around and pressed her finger to her lips. "I have a secret. I'm trying to get my fuitie taste back. Nothing but fruit for me. So when when the others go down I'll taste like the fruits of the island again." She shivered. "I enjoy when they go down on me. I don't tell them that but I really do enjoy it."

John groaned and shook his head. "You know how much I want you right now?" he growled at her and pressed his lips to her neck. "But you're drunk. Come on lets get you to Lee, he can…" he moaned. "Go down on you all you want."

Roman shivered. She gave a silent giggle and kicked her feet. "John, you are a good man. I'm glad you have Celes. She is a good girl. She deserves a lot of love. Its a good thing she has you. I know sometimes I can be the center of attention. I don't mean to be. I really don't. I never really wanted to be the center of attention. But its good she has you. You make her feel desired and that is good." She frowned as tears came to her eyes. She wiped at them. "Just… don't let her forget me… okay? I don't want her to forget me."

John stopped walking to look at Roman in the face. "She's never going to forget you. She loves you and shes your soul-mate. She won't, and if it makes you feel better I won't let her forget you or any of you alright?" he said to her and kissed her forehead.

She nodded as she wiped at her cheeks. "That's all I ask." she told him. "That is all I ask."

John sighed and continued to walk on. They found Lee in the kitchen finishing up the cleaning. "I think she needs to go to bed." he said to Lee.

Lee looked up and smiled, "Hey, Butterfly. You ready for bed? Got all drunk on me, didn't you?" He teased.

"I'm not drunk… I'm just not in my right mind." She gave a silent giggle.

He shook his head. "Would you like some water now or do you want to suffer in the morning for a little while until I make your potion?"

"Cake! We want cake. Don't you Johnny?" She pinched his cheeks.

John chuckled and set her down in a chair. "I think maybe we should wrap those up for Venelope and Damon since Celes made them for them." he said to her.

"NO!" she hopped down and swayed a little and walked over to the cakes. "They snoose they lose. They are mine now!"

Lee sighed. "Roman, you can't have the cakes. They are for Damon and Vinny. Tell you what, if you leave them alone until Celes decisions what they want, I'll get you a cake from Honey Dukes this weekend."

"Really?" Roman asked as she looked over her shoulder.

"Really," he said as he picked her up.

John chuckled. "Well at least now I know why I've heard Celes call you Candyman." he sent to Lee as Roman and Lee left the kitchen.

"Yeah, that is one reason." Lee laughed.

In the middle of the night Roman suddenly sat up on her knees. She looked around the dark room and had to get her bearings.

"What's wrong?" Lee asked coming alert and spreading his magic to sense if there was danger around.

"I got it!" she whispered. She stood up on the bed and jumped off. "I got it!" she pulled on her lavender robe. "Get dress, I need you to come with me. Meet me down in the library." She left the room and rushed into John's room. "John wake up!" she told him and shook him. "Wake up! I got it."

John sat up and gave Roman a groggy look. "You got what?" he asked and yawned as the sleep cleared and then his eyes snapped to her. "Oh! You got it…" he said and slipped out of the bed. "Lead the way."

Roman giggled in excitement. She ran down the hall to Harry and Celes room. "Get up guys." She told them as she rushed into the room and jumped on their bed. "Get up! I got it! I need you guys. Get dress!" she threw their robes at them. "Get up!"

Harry gave a loud moan and looked at Roman. "Are you crazy? I'm trying to sleep here."

Celes gave a little moan but got up without protest. "Whats going on?" she asked pulling on her robe and nudging Harry. "There could be danger."

Harry shot up. "Danger? Where?" he asked getting out of the bed and waving his hand so that he was wearing green pj pants.

"I'm insane! I'm crazy as a dodo bird!" Roman told them and giggled. "It was so simple!" She kissed Celes and then kissed Harry. "Get up!" she ran from the room and into the library. "Thank you God! I got it. If Fred was here he would be saying it was about time I got it. Stressing myself out for nothing." She giggled as she shook her head. She looked at the book to the page she had been staring at for the past few days.

Celes came into the library after John and Harry followed her. She walked over to Roman and looked at the page and then at Roman. "Whats my mad little genius of a wife come up with?" she asked her.

Roman giggled and squealed. "What is a nogitsune? He is a trickster. He is the mad hatter, a prankster, and a cheat! So how do you block him out?"

Celes laughed. "You cheat." she said.

Lee smiled at her, "How do you cheat a cheat?"

"You don't cheat, you play with style." Roman smiled brightly. "We confuse the cheat." She waved a hand and a simple muggle magic tric appeared. "You give your audience something to look at while your other hand does all the work." She lifted the box and showed them, "Its empty, see." She set it down and placed a rabbit inside and closed the box. "Do a little tap dance." She shuffled her feet. "Tap the box." she tapped it a couple of time. "And say the magic words. Abra kadabra." She opened the box and the rabbit was gond. "Tada!"

Celes grinned and laughed. "You're going to bunny in a mirror box our house!" she said "Oh that is so simple it hurts. I knew my genius of a wife could figure it out."

"You bet your sweet little ass I am!" she smacked her ass. "But here is the catch." She lifted the book and showed them the picture. "One person can't do it. He will see straight into that shit like a kid can spot a cookie a mile away."

"We all have to do it." Celes said nodding.

"Five different magics. Lee with his romanian and wizards magic, Harry with a little touch of Hawaiian, Celes with romanian, Hawaiian, and wizard. John with his hawaiian. Mine with my hawaiian, wizard, and native magic." Roman smiled.

"But, that is mostly hawaiian and wizards magic wouldn't that be easy to get though." Lee asked.

"Think of your magic. Where does it come from? I mean really? Where does it come from? It comes from our essence. Five different people, five different essense, five different kinds of magic." Roman told him.

Celes smiled. "I get it, yeah we have the same types of magic in us but because its apart of each of us its different types of magic. We the individual make it different, not the magic itself."

"And here is the kicker!" Roman told them as she squealed. "We have ten people. The shield will be that much stronger because of the spirits we have in each of us!"

"And that gents is how you do it!" Celes said with a happy squeal she kissed Roman.

"Hey, I want some of that!" Lee said as he pulled Roman to him and kissed her deeply.

"Oy! Me too." Harry said taking Roman mid kiss and kissing her himself.

Celes shook her head. "Now they are going to fight over her." she sighed with a smile.

Kama took Roman and kissed her too.

Roman moaned and then pulled back. "Wow!" she said. She shivered and shook her head. "Okay! So lets get this shit done!"

Celes smiled. "Lets do it!" she said.

Harry chuckled. "Tell us what to do, Ro, your point on this." he said to her.

Roman tighten her robe and hopped around the table, "Okay so we have our shield. I want each and everyone of you to make a shield that cloaks, protects, and blocks, connect to each other for power." She placed them in a circle and took her spot. "Allow your spirits to do the same. The magic in the shield will do the rest. When that bastard comes back he isn't going to know what hit him!"

Celes did as Roman said and closed her eyes and started her own cloak and shield and protections spells. She connected to the others and felt another boost of power when Hi'iaka did the same. Her body hummed with power.

Harry did as Roman said and he and Lohi'au connected to the group as they used their magic to create what was needed for the entire spell. He could feel the power coursing through him.

Lee did as was instructed. He connected to them all and smiled. "Wow." he whispered as he felt Alemana do the same. He had never felt power like this before and he found he was amazed he could even do it.

John did as he was told and smiled. He felt Kama do the same. To think that only a few days ago he had synced with Kama. He wondered if he would be able to have done this now.

Roman gave a squeal of laughter as she felt the power and Pele doing the same. They were synced! They were all synced. They were individuals creating something but they were complete. Their shields mushed together and grew. Ten people, three shields for each of them. Thirty layers of each of them. Each of their love for each other, personalities, and madness. The shield expanded over them and spread higher and wider. It covered the whole house and then spread to the property line. Roman gave a squeal of delight. "We did it!" She declared. "We have a few more buildings and we are good!" She did a little happy dance

Celes wiped her cheeks and smiled at Roman. "That was intense." she sniffed and gave a tiny sob. "That was awesome, but really intense."

Harry sat and took Celes' hand rubbing a thumb over her wrist. "That was an insane amount of power. Who of thunk it. We are super powerful. Where was this when I was going up against Voldemort?" he asked them and laughed.

"It was dormant." Roman told him as she wiped at her eyes. "Cele, Lee, and I were slowly waking it up though." she laughed and then did another dance. "In your face evil bastard, butt monkey, asshat, fucker dude!"

Celes gave a watery laugh. "If we can do that, I know we can save Dragon. I just know it." she said and walked over to Roman and wrapped her arms around her.

Harry nodded. "This is what all our pain was leading up to, a big evil?" he asked.

Roman wrapped her arms around Celes and and rocked her as she ran her fingers through her hair and hummed softly. She felt loved and gave loved. She was in an awesome place and things looked brighter.

Lee smiled, "Pain to help make you stronger and to grow from it. If all the other stuff didn't break you then you are tougher than what we look, isn't that right, Baby." he winked at Harry.

"Yes, yes Buttercup that is right. Hey man and that what doesn't kill you makes you stronger… yeah I died and became stronger." he said with a wink.

John just looked at all of them. "You've all been through a lot." he said. "And you're all still standing."

Celes nodded. "Yes, Kipona Aloha, we are and so are you." she said and sniffed a little and kissed Roman.

Roman kissed her back. "I told you we were all orphans at one point." She told John. "We all have our own backstories. We were basically cut from the same cloth." she smiled at him. "You weren't the only one to lose someone you love. We all did."

John smiled. "Well I'm glad that we all found each other. Even if it took me a little longer." he shrugged.

Harry started to laugh and when everyone looked at him he shook his head. "I'm not laughing at John… I'm thinking about Divination." he said laughing harder. "Ron… Ron said, when he read my tea leaves 'I'd suffer but be happy about it.' Boy was he right on the money!" he said laughing harder.

Roman laughed, "Wow… oh wow!" she laughed. "He deserves a goodie basket and a sexy vacation."

Lee chuckled, "I'd say so too."

Celes laughed. "You and I can go to the sex shop under Rolesque and put something together and then we can send them to Spain to one of the naked beaches." she suggested.

"Oh yes!" Roman told her. "We will do that!"

Celes giggled. "We should have a party at Rolesque on Valentines! Oh please! I want to make up for my last Valentines day! I was so… not myself!" she said and jumped a little. "Oh please I want to plan a party!" she said.

Roman laughed, "Plan away, babe. Plan away."

Lee chuckled, "Awesome."

Celes bounced on her toes. "I'm going to dance… yes… Oh and I have a good song for it too… oh this is going to be fun." she kissed Roman with a little moan. "And I have the perfect dress to dance in and still look nice. Oh this is going to be so fun." she said and picked up a blank notebook and walked out of the room giggling to herself.

Roman laughed. "I'm the mad genius and she is the mad excitement. I love when she is excited." she chuckled as she did another happy dance as she started to collect notebooks and cleaning up the work area she and John had been working at.

"Don't dance too much, you might just dance out of that robe." Lee told her and winked at her as he left the library.

Harry moaned. "Roman, why are you wearing that robe." he growled at her and walked over to her and pushed down one side and exposed her shoulder and kissed her shoulder. "You are driving me crazy woman."

John chuckled and shook his head. He decided it was best to just leave them be and left the library.

"Well, you see what had happened was, I was sleeping." She told him as she slowly back up against the table. "And then I had this great idea, so I got out of bed and this was the first thing I grabbed." She told him.

Harry growled and kissed her neck. "I think I need to have you again." he said and picked her up and threw her over his shoulder and walked them to their room and did just that.

Celes spent the next four and a half weeks planning the Valentines Day party at the club. She sent all the invites to the adults in her family and also invited Addie but told her she didn't have to come. She had been with them since the Nogitsune introduced himself basically. She had it all planned right down to the little heart shaped cakes in three different flavors, chocolate, strawberry, and vanilla, on the tables. She was standing in the club overseeing some last minute prep for the stage and jumped a little when she saw the mirrors go up. She really really wanted the mirrors so she was sure to remind Roman of their adventures. She had little easter eggs like that all over the club. Each one to subtly remind her lovers that she was damn good at teasing. She had learned from the best though. she bounced on her toes and walked up to the hidden room and got into the shower to get ready for the night. After she was done in the shower she picked up the pretty necklace that wrapped around her neck then attached to her nipple rings and wrapped around her back. She pulled on the flowy purple dress that had a completely open back and then slipped on purple flats. She picked up some licorice and took a bite and her hair went into a thick braid down her left front side. She waved a hand and weaved little purple flowers into and then flinted out of the room and down the stairs, the dress floating around her, and saw that Roman, Lee, Harry, and John had arrived. She grinned and walked up to them doing a little spin. "What do you think?" she asked.

Harry looked at her. "I think that if you spin like that again and show the world what you're wearing under that dress we wont make it through the night." he said to her.

Lee turned her around and smiled. "I love that chain. It goes so well with your tattoos." he said as he traced the chain to the inside of her dress and moaned in her ear. "Where does that chain go, I wonder."

Roman shook her head. "That dress needs heels." She told Celes. She was in a red strapless dress with a sheer black mesh over it and over one shoulder. She wore red heels that cuffed around her ankles with a red ribbon to tie them into place. Her hair was piled on her head with ringlets of hers coming down. The only jewelry she wore was the wedding ring around her neck along with Harry's necklace he got her for her birthday a few years ago, and her two wedding rings.

Celes gave a little giggle. "I don't know, Lee, maybe I'll let you find out later." she shivered and looked at Roman. "I have a pair of silver heels I'll change into after I dance." she said to Roman and kissed her. "They make my legs look long and sexy." she said and looked her up and down. "Where did you get that dress? Woo lady make me want to jump you right here and right now."

Harry chuckled as he watched them. "So whats the plan for the night."

Celes smiled. "I have a dance, there will be dancing of course because its not a party if we don't have dancing, but also going to have a standard open mic night… uh… so if you're signed up then you need to go give the stage manager what you're doing. Um… oh!" she took Roman's hand and led her to a table and picked up a little heart shape cake. "I made all of these for all the tables and there are like tons more behind the bar." she said.

"Cake and liquor!" she squealed. Roman kissed her. "I can't wait to see you and those shoes. Maybe I'll have to lick up your legs tonight." She giggled. Roman sat at the table and crossed her legs. Everyone looked good. "This is going to be a fun night!"

"Of course it is!" Celes sang to her and kissed her and skipped off to take care of some stuff. The adults of their family started to show up and she flinted around showing them to tables. She skipped over to John who was at the bar, she took him in and her mouth watered. "You were a little quiet when you got here." she said and ran a hand over the collar of his jacket.

He smiled at her. "Was I? I think I'm always quiet."

Celes giggled. "Alright, whatever you say." she said and kissed him.

He chuckled and kissed her. "I love that dress. Its really nice." he told her.

"Wait till you see me dance in it." she said and kissed him again and again and moaned. "You're going to make me forget I'm suppose to be hosting this shindig." she said and kissed him again.

He chuckled, "Well I wouldn't want to do that." he kissed her again.

Celes gave another little moan. "Wouldn't you?" she asked him.

"Oh, no. This is your party and you worked hard on this party. And you have been so excited about it too." John told her.

Celes giggled. "Okay, I'll see you later you sexy Hawaiian piece of ass." she said and kissed him again and walked off and joined Roman for a minute. "Ready for a show?' she asked her.

"Bring it on, babe." She told her as she licked frosting from her finger. She smiled at her. "Are you singing too, or just dancing?"

"Both! Separately but both." she said to her and kissed her. "Okay I have to go backstage now. Dancing first." she said wiggling her fingers at her as she walked backstage.

Roman moaned. "Singing and dancing, I love when they put shows on for me." She said to herself. She smiled as John walked over and sat next to her. "Singing and dancing, "I love this." She smiled over at Harry and had a devilish thought. "Want to see Harry go from calm to grr in seconds?" She asked John.

John chuckled. "Okay." he said tearing his gaze away from her body to look into her eyes.

She chuckled and pulled her dress up a little higher. She caught Harry's eye and uncrossed her legs to give him a pick that she wasn't wearing underwear and crossed her other leg over her leg.

Harry growled and stalked over to her and grabbed a handful of her hair and pulled her head back and kissed her hard on the lips and growled as he dipped his tongue into her mouth and swirled it demandingly around in her mouth.

Roman giggled and moaned as she kissed him back. "Why, Harry. What was that for?" she asked breathlessly.

Harry growled and let go of her hair. "You know damn well what that was for you little nymph." he said and kissed her once more and then went back to what he was doing before she had teased him.

"Oh, I love this club!" she squealed as she turned in her seat and looked at John. "I call it women's magic. When women have the confidence to tease another man and keep that power. Best magic there is."

John chuckled. "Thats also very rare and hard to find these days. It amazing how well you've harnessed it. You bring people out of their shells here." he said to her.

She nodded. "I love it here. Its my own little baby. An old boyfriend of mine suggested something like this and I went for it. I'm so glad I did."

"Well I am too, because it makes you happy. It makes all of you happy." he said to her with a smile.

Her smiled grew bigger. "So, you going up there?" she asked him. "I mean, I never heard you sing but you said you would sing for us one day. And I love new talent." She wiggled her eyebrows. "So you gonna do it, huh? Huh? Huh?"

John smiled. "Yes, I'm singing tonight." he said to her.

"Oh! I really love this club." She giggled and sat back in her seat. She rested her hands in her lap. "I can't wait. Then we get to dance later. Save me a dance, will ya."

John nodded. "I can do that." he said watching her in her element.

Celes stood backstage as she was introduced for her first thing. Dancing. She had chosen a fast pace song that was one giant sexual innuendo… or not but it was hot and the dance she put to it did the song justice. She stepped out onto the stage as the song "Let there be love" by Christina Aguliera started. With a little smiled she started the dance and four other girls joined her from the club. She ended up going with a half hip hop half contemporary. She got lost in it, the sexy little hip rolling and the spins and the way that the other girls and her played off one another. It was like one giant sexy dance. She enjoyed using her body to express emotion and she especially loved using it to tease. When the song was over she gave a little bow and let the girls who joined her bow and then flited off the stage.

Harry growled at her as she walked past and grabbed her and kissed her. "What the hell was that?" he asked.

Celes giggled and kissed him. "Dancing, Harry Potter." she said to him and wiggled away and skipped off, she stopped to change into her silver pumps and looked in a mirror and squealed at the outfits completeness when they were on. she fixed her hair a little and adjusted her dress. She really enjoyed how even her dress teased you because of all the side boob. She giggled and walked back out into the main part of the club and ordered herself a pink drink she had put the bartenders up to making for the holiday and then took a long drink of it through the little swizzle straw.

"You evil little devil woman." Lee growled behind her. "How you going to do something like that to us?"

Celes turned and gave him an innocent look as she chewed on the straw. "What did I do?" she asked batting her eyelashes at him.

He chuckled as he looked down at her and leaned against the bar. "Do that again." he told her.

She bit her tongue between her teeth and batted her eyelashes at him. "That?"

He chuckled as he leaned down and kissed her. He moaned and pressed closer to her. "You have become such an amazing tease. You even play off Roman. You start something and she takes off with it. She don't even know she is doing it until we are all hot, bothered, and in a moment of having each other. Even then she don't know."

Celes looked up at him and pressed her hips into his. "I was always like this, now you just get to see it." she whispered and then leaned up and hovered a few inches from his mouth and moved her face around to tease him with the idea of another kiss then she stepped away from him and grinned and took off towards Roman's table.

"Little minx!" He called after her.

Roman looked over at Celes as she walked towards them. "Well look at you miss sexy!" she teased. "I loved your routine. And the mirrors, you are an evil woman." she smiled at her.

Celes giggled and kicked her leg behind her and made a little high pitched 'uh' sound. "I live to tease, I learned all my best tricks from you." she said and kissed her. She bumped John's shoulder. "And what did you think, Little John?" she asked him with a giggled and she sipped more of her drink.

John smiled at her. "I liked it. I really enjoyed it. That dress was amazing. It goes so well." he told her.

Celes giggled. "Thats why I picked it. And its purple." she said looking at Roman. "For you, mirrors and purple."

Roman moaned, "I love it." She told her and kissed her. "Have a seat, Cel-Bear."

Celes giggled and took up the empty seat she had been standing behind and then picked up one of the strawberry cakes and started to eat it. "So… how are we enjoying the killer Valentines Day of awesome?" she asked and gave a little moan as she ate her cake.

"Oh, I see George!" Roman said as she stood up and pushed down her dress. "I'll be back." and she walked off with her drink in hand.

John moaned with Celes as they watched her. He chuckled as he cleared his throat. He smiled at Celes. "I'm really enjoying." he kissed her hand. "Its our first Valentine's Day." he told her.

Celes looked up at him and her mood shifted from teasing and excited to loving and excited. "It is." she whispered and smiled a little bigger. "Oh, I've been so obsessed with planning this I didnt plan anything. It should be special and romantic." she said and pouted a little.

He smiled at her and kissed her. "Its okay." he told her. "I did planned something for us tomorrow." he told her. "You are going to love it. We are going on a triple… quad date…" he shook his head. "Its going to be special."

Celes smiled up at him and scooted a little closer to him and kissed him. "Anything you do, I love." she said to him.

"Good, we get to dress up, very nicely too."

"Oh? I'll have to find a dress. What color?" she asked.

"I don't know. We are going to the opera house for a play instead of an opera." John told her. "And I made reservations."

Celes' eyes lit up. "Oh the whole experience!" she said excitedly.

John smiled. "Yeah, I was making the reservations when Venelope heard and wanted to go. I hadn't done anything fun like that with her since before Kama took over so I figured why not, then of course she told Roman and she asked if she could go too. So She is bringing Lee or Harry… or both. That's why I'm not sure if its a triple date or quad." He chuckled.

Celes giggled. "What about Damon? Is my little prince going to suffer through a play?" she asked.

"I'm not sure. Venelope said she would let me know tomorrow." John told her.

Celes wiggled in her seat. "You're sort of amazing, John, did you know that?" she asked him dreamily.

He smiled at her. "Thank you." He told her.

Roman walked back and sat in her seat. "This rocks!" she sang.

"Fact!" Celes said to her and kissed her. "This is awesome."

John chuckled. "Well if you ladies will excuse me I have a song to sing." he said and headed back stage.

Roman bounced in her seat. "Did you hear that. He is singing a song tonight. I'm actually kind of excited. I never heard him sing, have you?"

Celes smiled and shook her head. "Humming sometimes but never singing. I saw his name on the list and nearly lost my shit. I'm excited to hear his voice!" she squealed.

Roman laughed and drank some of her drink. She frowned as she looked around. "Lee and Harry disappeared."

Celes shrugged. "Maybe they are plotting to punish us." she said with a shiver looking around as well.

Roman giggled, "Well, it wouldn't surprise me. I did tease Harry." she have a guilty giggle and licked some frosting off her finger. "Chocolate covered marshmallows sound good right now."

Celes giggled. "There are heart shaped ones coming out soon." she said to Roman.

"Heart shaped chocolate covered marshmallow? Oh, yay!" Roman smiled. She leaned over and kissed Celes. "I love you."

Celes smiled at her and cupped her face. "I love you too, Baby Girl. Always and forever." she said and kissed her again.

Roman giggled. "One of the best Valentine's Day ever." She told her.

Celes shrugged. "I try." she giggled and turned to the stage. "Here he comes, Ro. Sexy hawaiian on a stick." she said the last part at a whisper and moaned a little.

Roman shook her head. She smiled up at him. She was so glad she had made him change into his kahki pants and the light blue button down shirt. He looked really nice, a little mouth watering. She figured if she was going to spend Valentines day at the club she might as well have some eye candy. She made lee dress in all white and Harry in his bottle green. She shivered as she thought about them.

John sat down a little nervously on the stool set out for him. He held his guitar and leaned forward a little. "Uh, hi. This is my first time singing in front of people, so be kind." he said with a little smile. He heard the girls give little giggles and shook his head. He started to play the song on the guitar. "Settle down with me, Cover me up Cuddle me in, Lie down with me And hold me in your arms. And your heart's against my chest, your lips pressed to my neck, I'm falling for your eyes, but they don't know me yet, And with a feeling I'll forget, I'm in love now. Kiss me like you wanna be loved, You wanna be loved, You wanna be loved, This feels like falling in love, Falling in love, We're falling in love." he sang.

Celes' entire body melted in her seat. She was a puddle, her mouth was slightly open and she was just watching John in awe as he sang his song.

Roman watched him and felt her heart squeeze. Tears came to her eyes as she watched him. His voice… it was like Lee and Harry. They had power in their songs. Were as they made her feel like sex and wanted to jump them she felt light and soft. As if he was already making love to her. She shifted in her seat and watched him.

"Settle down with me, And I'll be your safety,You'll be my lady. I was made to keep your body warm, But I'm cold as the wind blows so hold me in your arms. Oh no, My heart's against your chest, your lips pressed to my neck, I'm falling for your eyes, but they don't know me yet, And with this feeling I'll forget, I'm in love now. Kiss me like you wanna be loved, You wanna be loved, You wanna be loved, This feels like falling in love, Falling in love,We're falling in love. Yeah I've been feeling everything, From hate to love, From love to lust,From lust to truth, I guess that's how I know you,So I hold you close to help you give it up."

By this point in the song Celes became aware that it wasn't for her. She looked at Roman through blurry eyes and smiled. The song was for Roman.

"So kiss me like you wanna be loved, You wanna be loved, You wanna be loved, This feels like falling in love, Falling in love, We're falling in love. Kiss me like you wanna be loved, You wanna be loved, You wanna be loved, This feels like falling in love, Falling in love, We're falling in love." When he finished the song he was met with a round of applause and he stood and bowed a little and then left the stage taking a deep breath.

Celes sniffed and wiped her eyes and slipped off her stool. "I have to go see about those marshmallows they aren't out yet." she said kissing Roman cheek and leaving her alone at the table.

Roman nodded absently. She down her drink and bit her lower lip. She felt so odd. Like… John had tore down some shield she had up. It gave her mixed feelings. She wasn't sure how to feel. She slipped off her stool and and walked over to the bar and ordered another drink.

John came out from backstage and saw Roman at the bar, he didn't see Celes anywhere. He walked over to Roman and smiled at her. "What did you think?" he asked her.

"Uh, you have a nice voice." she said. She refused to look at him. He had touched her in a way that… made her happy but at the same time hurt her heart.

John reached out and turned her head to look at him. "Thank you." he said seeing her conflicting emotions in her eyes, her beautiful completely unique eyes.

Before Roman could think she slapped him. She grabbed her drink and walked away.

John stood there stunned as he watched her go and then shook his head. He followed her. "Wait a minute, what was that for?" he asked her catching up.

She sniffed as she walked outside and whirled on him. "I hate you. I hate you so much. I told you… I told you that you aren't mine. You are Celes! Stop trying to… to… just stop." she told him as tears ran down her eyes. "I can't have you."

John shook his head. "But you can! Even Celes thinks so." he said to her stepping forward to grab her arm and pull her to him.

She shook her head and pushed away. "No, I'm not. No, I'm not." she told him. "You are Celes. We have nothing in common. Nothing!"

"Roman we have plenty in common." he said to her. "Come on please stop crying." he said to her. He didn't like to see her hurting.

She shook her head. "No we don't." she wiped at her eyes and sniffed. "Go find Celes." She told him. "You two belong together. Go." She told him and pushed him.

John stumbled back a little and then nodded. "Okay, I'll go." he said tucking his hands into his pockets and going back into the club.

Celes sat crouched in the hallway that the bathrooms were in she had her head in her hands and she was trying to get herself under control so that she could go back out there and be okay. She sniffed and gave a sob as her heart clenched again.

John walked into the hallway and sat next to her. "Celes." he whispered.

Celes shook her head. "I'm fine, I just need a few more minutes." she said not looking at him.

"I'm sorry." he told her. "I… don't know what to say. I love you too. I love both of you."

Celes gave a little watery laugh. "I know." she cried and lifted her head and looked at him. "I know. I know the day is coming that I won't have you to myself anymore." she said to him. "That just… sort of made me really realize it." she said and sobbed again and looked away from him.

He turned her chin to look at him. "When we are together. We are together. I am yours forever when we are together." he told her.

Celes looked up at him and searched his eyes and then smiled a little. "I'm sorry. I just had a… moment. I know that." she whispered.

"I love you, Celes. I love you all." He told her. "Everything about you I love. I would do anything to make you happy."

Celes was crying again but for a different reason. "I love you too, John." she whispered and smiled. "You… you're kind of mad talented." she said and sniffed.

He smiled at her. "Thank you." He told her. He kissed her and brushed her tears away as he pressed his forehead to hers. "So, can we go back to the party?" he asked her.

Celes smiled and kissed him. "Yes we should before I try to convince you we need to stay back here." she said and ran a hand down his chest and traced the waistline of his pants. "Sometime I want to make love to you." she whispered. "I want to give you back what you give to me." she said with a little blush.

John chuckled as he kissed her and stood her up. "You give back everything I give you. By loving me and giving yourself to me completely, while we are along is more than enough. It feels as if its just you and me."

Celes smiled. "You know, our house should be the only structure within a hundred miles." she said to him and took his hand and led him back to the party.

He chuckled and then walked back to the table They had occupied. He looked back to where he last saw Roman and frowned a little.

Celes bit her lip and kissed John one last time. "Is she outside?" she asked him.

He nodded as he lowered his eyes. "Yes."

Celes gave a little sigh and kissed his cheek. "Stay here, I'll take care of it." she said and rubbed his back and then kissed his cheek again then headed outside where she found Roman. "Hi." she said with a little smiled, she stood with her hands behind her back and one of her feet turned in. She bit her lip with worry. "You okay?"

Roman snorted as she drank her drink. She wiped at her eyes. "I'm fine." she lied.

Celes sighed heavily and walked over to her and took her drink and set it down on the little ledge near by and took Roman in her arms. "Liar." she whispered rubbing her back.

She cried as she hubbed Celes. "I… I hate him so much." She sobbed. "Why can't… why can't he leave well enough alone? Everything is finally good and he just want to mess it all up."

Celes sighed again and rubbed her back. "Oh Baby Girl, he loves you. Very much." she said to her and pulled back and looked into her eyes. "And I think you love him too, or you wouldn't be reacting this strongly to his song." she added swallowing against the lump in her throat.

Roman gave laughed as she pulled away. She shook her head. "He's an idiot. He can't see a good thing he has with you. He's not mine. He's yours. He's always been yours." She shook her head and took a deep breath and set her resolve again. "He belongs to you and you belong to him." She drank her drink. "So are those marshmallows ready?" She asked changing the subject.

Celes sighed. "I wish you'd stop saying that, it'll just be harder for me when you stop being so stubborn about all this." she grumbled and then smiled. "I didn't check, come on we can check together." she said allowing the subject to drop.

Roman nodded and followed her as she downed her drink. She stopped by the bar and ordered a ginger ale. She figured its would be no use getting drunk at the beginning of the night. Once she had her drink she followed Celes. "Marshmallows."

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Where are Harry and Lee?" she asked as she picked up a wooden skewer stick with heart shaped chocolate covered marshmallows with little heart shaped sprinkles on every other one. She handed it to Roman.

Roman smiled as she took it and ate one. "I don't know. I'm missing my eye candy because of them. I dressed them specifically for eye candy."

"I saw that, trying to make me do something crazy like start another orgy are we?" she teased Roman as she led her back out to their table. She kissed Roman's cheek. "Play nice, I'm going to look for Harry and Lee." she said to her.

She bit off a snarky comment and nodded. She ate another heart and then sipped her ginger ale.

Celes looked at the two of them went over kissed John's cheek and then Roman's and headed backstage in search of Harry and Lee. She found them sitting and talking on some prop pieces that were being stored back there. She placed her hands on her hips. "Where the hell have you two been?" she asked them.

Lee turned around. "Back here talking, why?" he asked.

"Because… things got all icky and you two were nowhere to be found to make it better with your wit and jokes." she said to them and took a deep breath so she wouldn't start crying again. "Its Valentines day."

Harry looked at her closely, she had been crying. "What happened?" he asked her stepping towards her.

Lee frowned as he looked at her. "Cel, what's wrong?"

Celes wrinkled her nose and shook her head. "John sang this song for Roman… it sort of set her off and…" she looked away. "Look you guys are singing, right? Could you sing?" she asked as her eyes filled with tears again.

Harry sighed and pulled her into his arms. "Okay what's really going on?" he asked.

Celes pulled away. "Nothing, its stupid. Come… come back out." she said and wiped her cheeks and turned to head out.

Lee took Celes' hand and lead her up to the office. Once they were all in the office he leaned against the door. "Talk, missy." He told her. "You can't be stuck in your head. Every time you are you over think things and people get hurt. You can talk to us. We always talk."

Celes looked at him for a minute and paced away. "You know what? I really wish Roman would stop being stubborn, and stop saying that John is for me and only me. Because I know thats not true and she does inside of her. But she keeps saying it and I'm starting to believe it. And tonight when he sang her a song, I freaked out. I mean I just started crying. She thinks that shes doing this for me… but what she doesn't realize is that once it all falls into place after shes convinced me of one thing, its going to be harder on me. I understand that its coming, I do… but she just keeps…" she gave a little frustrated growl and wiped at her eyes.

"You want him to be only yours, because she keeps saying it, even though we all know that its not true." Lee told her.

Celes sighed. "Sort of, but do you know how if someone tells you something is someway long enough you just start to believe it? Thats how I feel." she said to him.

Harry shook his head. "You can't let her do that then."

Celes gave Harry a 'seriously' look. "I can't just stop her stubbornness in its tracks. I'm good but I'm not that good."

Lee smiled, "I think that every time she starts that we should just put a silent spell on her and tell her she isn't allowed to speak for a couple of hours." He chuckled. "Oh, she will not like that. I can see it now. You know, I like when she gets annoyed and upset. Its so hot."

Celes giggled. "It really, really is. I like when she pouts." she said.

Harry chuckled. "I like when she tries to beat me up." he said.

"I think we have a deal. She starts spouting her nonsense on that matter and we silence her." Lee told them.

Celes smiled and nodded. "Yes." she said and looked up at Lee as she stepped closer. "Thank you." she said and kissed him.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "She's going to be so pissed." he said.

Celes laughed and stepped over to Harry and kissed him too. "You can be her punching bag." she said and then stepped away and looked at both men. "God you two are drool worthy why did Roman dress you in a way that makes me want to take all my cloths off and throw myself at your mercy?" she moaned.

Lee chuckled, "She said something about having to stay all night at the club she better have candy both to eat and to watch." He shrugged.

"Yup, I'm sort of hoping that she meant that about us." Harry grinned.

Celes shook her head at Harry. "You are horrible." she said and turned to Lee with a grin. "So you found your easter egg yet?" she asked him.

"Easter egg? You mean your chain you are wearing?" He asked her.

Celes giggled. "That one is more obvious although once you see the front part you may rape me." she giggled. She took his hand and gave Harry a little smile and then led Lee out of the office and down to the bar. "Look over the bar, tell me what you see." she asked him.

"Uh, mirrors? Liquor bottles, the bartender, strimmers? Am I getting close?" He asked as he looked over the bar.

Celes giggled and pressed her side into his and then looked up at him. "Really look. Really hard. Focus on the decorations. The red ones." she said to him.

"Okay the red decorations. They are ribbons, are they things I use to tie you up… have I tied you up?" he asked, thinking hard about it. Has he tied her up physically? Magically yes, he tied her up multiple times. The only tieing he remember doing to her was in the clinic and in Hawaii, but he only blindfolded… "Jesus! THey are blindfolds, aren't they? Woman!" he growled.

Celes giggled. "Yes!" she said with a little squeal. "And each one has a little embroidered thing I can… um do for you while wearing them. You can collect them afterwards." she said looking up at him. "There are ten, and you can only use one a sexual encounter unless I say otherwise."

Lee raised his eyebrows, "Well excuse me." He teased. "We will see about that." He kissed her. "I would love to have them embroidered."

"Oh Lee, you will like them. I promise. And you will follow my rules. The embroidery on them is a picture and says what I should do to you while blindfolded. Everything from listening to you tell me how fast or slow I should go to allowing you to torcher me until I scream or come or both." she said and kissed him pressing herself to him. "Happy Valentines Day." she said.

He growled as he kissed her and held her tightly. "You are controlling me on how I can control you." He shook his head. "I'll play along but once I've used them all once its out the window with your rules and I can choose anyone I want."

Celes shivered and grinned. "I was hoping you'd say that." she said and moaned."I have one more thing for you but I'll have to show it to you the next time we are naked." she said and ran kisses down his neck with a moan.

He moaned as he he leaned his head back. "You… are an evil tease. I think I may need to separate you and Ro just so you can lose your touch of teasing." He chuckled and looked down at her.

Celes giggled. "I won't but you can try. Besides we can be a world apart and still be completely connected." she kissed him and dipped her tongue slowly into his mouth and swirled her tongue around and lingered that way moaning.

He moaned as he gently and slowly sucked on her tongue. "You sex feen." He moaned.

Celes giggled. "I know I am. But you like it." she said and kissed him once more then pulled away and as she walked back over to the table she did a little spin for him so her dress went up.

Lee chuckled and shook his head.

Celes went over to the table and checked on Roman and John. They werent talking. She sighed and gave them both kisses again and then went off to find Harry. She would give him his gift/fun thing. She found him standing over by the band and she gave a little giggle. "Well hello, Harry Potter." she said to him.

Harry turned to her with a grin. "Hello, Celes. What brings you over here?" he asked.

"Oh, your easter egg." she said and leaned into him splaying her hands out on his chest. "Look at the back of the sheet music. Only you, me, Ro, Lee, and John can see it." she said turning him to look. She peaked around and watched him.

Harry looked at the sheet music and stared to see parts of a picture on the back of the sheet music the band had. There was writeing along parts of it as well. He looked down at her.

Celes giggled. "When you put them together they make a very scandalous picture of myself and along the edges of it on each sheet are things that I can do for you in the bedroom. Only to be used once a sexual encounter." she said walking her fingers ups his arm.

Harry gave a growl and turned to her. "Are you sure only we can see that?" he asked pulling her close and pushing up the bottom of her flowy dress.

"Oh yes, the spell is one of my own." she winked at him.

"You are terrible. Only one a sexual encounter?" he asked.

Celes giggled. "There are only ten, so yes." she said and kissed him and pressed a little closer.

Harry moaned and ran his hands up further pulling the dress with them.

Celes giggled. "Stop, the band is right there. Later, Harry Potter." she said and kissed him again pressing closer to him for a little more of him and then pulling away. "Later." she said and skipped off towards Roman and John again. She sat down between them and gave a little pouty face. "Have fun, its Valentines day!"

Roman smiled at her. " "I am having fun." She told her. "I'm listening to great music and watching you have fun. Later I'm going to drink more and dance the night away. Then get laid. Thats a full night for me." She told her as she kissed her cheek. She had two more marshmallow kabobs sitting in front of her on a little plate.

Celes giggled and kicked her feet. "You'd better be, because I have a present for you later." she said to her nudging her shoulder. "After the club clears out I will show you It may help with that whole getting laid scenario you got going on there."

Roman looked up at the mirrors as she licked her lips and then looked down at Celes. "Does it have something to do with the mirrors?" She asked hopefully.

Celes smiled. "Yes my clever little genius of a wife, it does." she said to her and poked her nose and then looked at John. "There something around here for you too, Little John."

John looked down at her. "What do you mean?" He asked.

"Oh I've hidden little things in the decorations for each of you. And thats your Valentines day gift." she said to him with a giggle.

"So we have to find it? How do we know its for us?" He asked as he started looking around at the decorations.

"You'll know when you see it. Its tailored specifically to you." she said to him.

"Oh, I see." He got up and started to look around. He needed something to do. It was hard sitting at the table with Roman, not talking. He felt like they had an argument... which they kind of did, but he just wanted to skip the bad feelings and pull her into her arms and kiss her. Not in a sexual way, but in a way to comfort her. He still felt her hurt. She shouldn't be hurt. He should be hurt... he was hurt. She was still pushing him away. After being on good terms for the past few months he felt like he was back to where he was. One step forward only to take two steps back. He sighed as his eyes latched on a bouquet of lilies. He smiled as he saw they were black and white. He picked them up and shook his head. Kama in him was rolling in laughter.

Celes watched him pick up the bouquet and walked over to him. She smiled. "So there are ten, five white ones for you, and five black ones for Kama. The five white ones have something fun and romantic on them while the five black ones have… something a little more… energetic… on them." she smiled up at him. "You do romantic things for me all the time, so all the romantic things on those ribbons are for me to do for you." she said to him.

John smiled at her. "I look forward to them." He told her. "Thank you, Ko'u Manawa Apu." He told her. He leaned down and kissed her. He chuckled as he smelled the flowers. He shook his head and laughed again.

Celes smiled and touched one. "I know they started as a sarcastic gesture but… they sort of make me think of you now." she said softly and smiled up at him.

"I still... well we still have your sarcastic gesture. It was the first thing you have ever given me... it was the first thing anyone has given me besides Tabby." John told her. He looked at them and laughed again. "And I couldn't believe you had the fucking balls to give me such a sarcastic gift." Kama told her. He shook his head and then leaned closer to her. "So energetic activities. I looked forward to them." He whispered as he trailed a finger up her arm to her shoulder, and then to her neck. "I'm going to blow your mind." He growled.

Celes shivered and looked at him. "I… I really would like that." she said stuttering a little. "I-if you knock me out that will be an achievement in and of itself." she said and stepped a little closer to him.

He chuckled as he leaned down. "I will do more than just that." He whispered. He slid an arm around her and pulled her roughly against his body so that she could feel his desire for her. He leaned her head back and kissed her, thrusting his tongue into her mouth and growled against her. He pumped his tongue in and out of her, reaching further into her mouth each time. He moaned as he made sure to explore every part of her mouth with his tongue. He pulled back and smiled down at her.

Celes blushed and stood back a little stunned and gave a moan. "I-I think… h-holy s-shit." she said completely thrown off her game. She gripped his arm to stay standing her knees had gone weak. "I-I n-need to sit." she said and turned to head back to the table and her knees gave a little and she grabbed his arm again. "Shit."

Kama chuckled as he sat her down on a chair. "Be careful of what you ask for." He chuckled again and nipped at her ear, just because he could. He whistled as he walked back to the table Roman sat at and watched Celes squirm. She had been fluttering around in that tease of a cloth, teasing not just Lee and Harry but himself too. It was times she had a taste of her own medicine.

Celes sat in her chair and pressed her legs together shaking her head. "Lee and Harry are not evil, that man is evil." she whispered and shivered. "Evil… evil in the best possible way." she whispered and finally regained a little feeling in her legs and got up and went back over to the table. "Evil." she whispered as she passed John/Kama. She sat down and beamed at Roman. "What do you want to do now?" she asked her pointedly ignoring John/Kama.

Roman smiled as she looked from Celes to who was obviously Kama. Whom had a smile that said entirely too much. Roman shook her head as she pulled a marshmallow off a stick and ate it. "I..."

"So, I have a question." George said as he sat at the table. "People are wondering when are we going to have a talent show so that we may bribe the judge."

Roman smiled brightly at him. "Is that so? Celes, when should we have another talent show? Can we do another Hawaii trip and do another Luau?" She asked.

Celes giggled. "We could go this summer, and I totally think I should be a judge this time… or the judge. I want people to bribe me!" she giggled.

"Hey! Roman giggled. "I always handle the deals." She pouted. "We can do it together. That way the bribes have to fit to both are liking and we can make a choice of who we like together."

"In that case, the prize better be awesome. Like maybe a paid vacation to some exotic place... like a second honeymoon." George said wiggling his eyebrows.

Celes giggled. "Looking to add another baby there Georgie?" Celes asked crossing her legs and leaning her chin in her hand eyes sparkling. "Oh speaking of Honeymoons and sexy trips we have to give that basket to Ronald."

"Oh yeah." Roman hopped up off her seat. "I'll go get it."

"Hey! Why does he get a freebie?" George said frowning at them.

"I wrote you and told you why, Georgie. And dont worry we can help you with a second honeymoon, don't worry about it." She pinched his cheek and planted little kisses on his cheek. "You know I take care of my own." She told him.

He laughed and shook his head. "Roree, the cuddle kitten." He kissed her cheek and then turned to Celes. "So should I spread the word on a trip to Hawaii this summer?"

"Oh, I think that'd be okay." she said fondly. "Go on you bundle of crazy excitement. Spread the news." she said to him and kissed his cheek. "Uh so… we are going to Hawaii this summer for vacation…" she sent in the connection as George took off to tell everyone.

"When did that happen?" Harry asked.

"Well we have been talking about it but now its official." Roman told him.

Lee chuckled. "Well we do have a home. Hey John you may need to add your rooms."

"Oh! I'll be back." Roman walked backstage to her office. Once inside she picked up the goodie basket and went back to the table. She giggled. "I kind of feel like little red riding hood." She said shaking her head. "Here it is." She pushed the basket to Celes and reached over John to pick up one of her marshmallow kabobs.

Celes giggled and gave a little squeal. "Harry! Its time." she said and kissed Roman and then looked at John and saw that he was John again and kissed him too. She hopped off the stool and went to give Ron the basket.

John watched her go and then looked at Roman. "So you have a house in Hawaii? I mean I knew you were there and staying there but the property you were on was just a rental property." he said to her.

Roman nodded as she sat in the chair next to him and crossed her legs. "Yeah, it was a rental. But Celes bought the house and property. We tore down the old house because it was too small and we rebuilt. Just like how we built in Hogsmeade. We were supposed to stay for the rest of the summer, but about a couple of weeks after rebuilding Celes wanted to come home." She shrugged. "Harry and I have a house of our own there too."

John nodded. "Well when we get there I'll have to add to it." he said. "So do all of you have separate homes as well?" he asked.

"Pretty much. Lee and Celes have one. Me and Celes. I thin Harry and Celes have one... not sure. Uh, Lee and I... we have the flat in London." She gave a sad smile. "I haven't been there in years. This past summer we were supposed to leave on a honeymoon. That didn't happen."

"Life seems to get in the way sometimes. You'll get your honeymoon with Lee." he said encouragingly.

Roman nodded. "I know I will. Its just going to take a little time." She smiled again. "I just hope that I'm not pregnant this summer. I really want to surf. Harry and I told each other that next time we would learn. I love outdoor activities. Its just a little harder when you're pregnant." She chuckled.

John nodded. "Yes, it is. But there are a number of outdoor activities you can do while you're pregnant too. In Hawaii there is walking, swimming, and snorkeling." he said with a shrug. "Besides you look cute when you're pregnant." he said before he could stop himself.

Roman shook her head. "I did all of that last time. I was pregnant then too. I want to scuba dive, cliff dive, surf, and go hiking. Now that sounds fun. Oh! Celes and Harry went to this place with a waterfall, I think it tested out your courage or strength or something and he dove it. That sounds so cool. I want to do that!"

"Thats a waterfall in Kauai. You jump off of it to get rid of all your demons and prove your bravery by jumping. I've done it once. It scared the shit out of me." he said to her.

She looked at him in awe. "Really? Did you really do it?" Sighed and leaned on her elbow. "I want to do that. I enjoy doing stuff like that. Cliff diving is on my number one spot to do. I've seen people do it and it looks so beautiful. It would probably give Harry and Lee a heart attack but I still want to do it." She sighed again.

John chuckled. "Its seems that if you just invite Harry along he doesn't seem to mind too much." he shrugged. "But thats just how I see it. Its very…" he smiled a little. "Reckless."

Roman frowned at him and sat back in her chair. "Me and you are no longer friends. Until you remove that God forsaken word from your vocabulary, we are no longer friends." She told him.

"Hey, I didn't say I was going to stop you. I just stated a fact." he said raising his hands laughing a little. "I like the recklessness you have in you." he said to her.

"Oh!" She said offended now. "I am not reckless. Everything I do has a reason. Everything. Reckless... the nerve!" she growled as she crossed her arms. "Name some that I have done that you think was reckless and I'll tell you my reasoning."

John sighed and shook his head. "Oh no, I think we need to change the subject and get away from this nerve." he said backing down.

Celes came back over with a little smile. "What are we talking about?" she asked.

"Mister man here just informed me that he thinks I'm reckless!" Roman told her in outrage. "Reckless!"

Celes giggled. "Roman always has a reason when she goes off to do something the boys deem reckless. Its me who is truly reckless. I dont always think things through when I feel I need to do something dangerous." she shrugged.

"You're not reckless… just a little. Only a little, like when someone tries to talk you into something and you find reason. But you have a good heart and you are only trying to do good." Roman told her as she reached over and took her hand. "Other than that, you aren't reckless."

Celes smiled and rubbed her thumb over Roman's inner wrist. "Thank you." she said to her and kissed her. She looked back at John. "Ro isn't either, not really." she said to him.

John smiled at them. "Okay, okay. She's not reckless." he said putting his hands up in surrender.

"Ya damn tight. And if we are going to be friends you are going to take that word out of your vocabulary." she grumbled as she got up with the rest of her marshmallows and walked away.

Celes looked at John and shook her head. "Had to bring up the reckless thing?" she laughed and looked down at the calla lilies and shivered a little and looked back at him. "So, having fun?" she asked him.

"Uh, yeah." He told her. "Someone… er, Ro said you were going to sing. Are you still going to sing?"

Celes nodded. "Yes, Harry and the band and I are going to do something fun here pretty soon." she sighed, there was still a cloud over the night. She kissed him and sighed against his lips. Then she pulled away and kissed his cheek. "Please try to cheer up." she said and walked away from the table to go backstage and meet up with Harry and the band. She kissed him when she got to him and grinned.

Harry smiled down at her. "Feeling better?" he asked her.

Celes smiled. "Yes." she said and reached down and pulled off her shoes. "Come on lets get set up." she said skipping over to the stage. The band was moving chairs out into the center of the stage. She grabbed Harry's hand and they walked out onto the stage together and Celes sat down on a chair next to him. The song started and along with the piano they clapped with the beat. She grinned and started the song.

"We're on top of the world, We're on top of the world, Now darling so don't let go." she sang and then Harry joined her. "Can I call you mine? So can I call you mine now darling For a whole lifetime? My heart finally trusts my mind. And I know somehow it's right. And oh, we've got time. Yeah, So darling just say you'll stay right by my side. And oh we've got love, Yeah, So darling just swear you'll stand right by my side." Celes giggled and started to bounce along with the little song and she looked at Harry as she sang the song. They continued on through the second verse together and sang through the chorus again and then got to a split. By the end of the song Celes felt a lot better and she hoped the song lightened the mood. She got up and with Harry they bowed while their family and friends cheered. She led him off the stage and grabbed her shoes and put them back on and kissed Harry. "Come on lets go find something to eat." she said and brought him back out to the main room. She grinned and headed for Roman and Lee. "Hello!" she said to them.

Harry chuckled and nuzzled Celes' neck and looked up at them. "Oh you guys are here too." he teased.

Roman chuckled and shook her head. "By all means, go on nuzzling her neck. I enjoy watching you do that to her."

Lee smiled, "Don't worry about us, mate."

Harry looked up at Lee. "Oh, I don't." he chuckled and kissed Celes' neck.

Celes gave a little moan and tipped her head to the side. "Well…" she trailed off and moaned at what Harry was doing to her neck.

Roman shook her head and smiled at them. "Don't they look cute. Oh, look. Angelina. I'll be back!" she hopped off her stool and went to walk over.

"Hey, what about me? Don't I get a little kissing?" Lee asked her as he caught her hand.

Roman giggled as she turned to him. "Now, Lee, does this outfit look like its made to be kissed in?" She teased. "Its made to tease, look at this." Then she walked away.

Lee groaned. "Teasing wench!"

Celes giggled. "Ah, are you getting teased by both your wives tonight, Lee?" Celes asked him as she turned and kissed Harry and then pulled away from him and skipped a few feet away from them eyes dancing.

"Woman!" Harry said reaching for her.

"Oh, we are going to get at least one of you." Lee said as he helped Harry to catch Celes. He walked around to get her from behind.

Celes gave a little giggle as they closed in she dipped down and went through Harry's legs. "I'm small, scrappy and I fight dirty." she said as she skipped away backwards expertly avoiding people.

Harry whipped around with a growl and started to stride towards Celes again. "You may be little, but I'm big and can just bear hug you to me once I have you."

Celes giggled. "Isnt that Lee's job? Hes really been lacking in that department lately. I've managed to get away from him more often than not." she teased provoking Lee further and fueling Harry along.

"Oh, you little brat!" he waved his hand and a chair scooped her up and wrapped its arms around her. "Hows that for a hug." Lee chuckled.

Celes shrieked and waved her own hand and the chair released her. "That is not a hug, Lee Jordan." she said pushing her dress back down. "Try again." she said.

Harry chuckled and got to her and grabbed her arm and pulled her towards him. He pressed her against him and hugged her. "This is a hug." he said in a low voice.

"No this is an attempt to get my resolve to slip." she said pressing her hips into his and then wiggled and skipped away. "Never going to get me!" she sang as she headed to the DJ booth to get some music going for dancing.

"Look like you are trying to get my wife." Roman told them as she placed her hands on her hips. "You two cave men."

"Thats okay, once the music starts I'll only have to deal with one of them." she said and had the music start. She giggled and then flited off to clear a space so that they had a dance floor.

Harry shook his head as he watched her move tables. "She is in a very playful mood today." he said crossing his arms.

"Its all the teasing." Lee growled. "There is something about the club that just flips a switch on them."

Harry smiled at him and then watched Celes as she started to dance. "Yes, yes it does." he said with a chuckle.

"So here is the plan. I help you catch Celes, take her up to the room, do your things and then help me get to Ro, I'll do my thing, and then we switch." Lee told him.

Harry nodded. "I think thats a solid plan there Buttercup." he said.

"Then lets get this done, baby." Lee told him and shook his head.

Roman danced over to Celes, "Thy husbands planneths something." She whispered to her.

Celes giggled and turned with her back to Roman's front and looked at the boys as they walked over, well more like stalked over and she shimmed down Roman's body and went down and then came back up wrapping an arm around her neck and leaning back against her. "When to do they not planeth something." she asked her.

"Very true." Roman giggled as turned and raised her hands up. "We better be careful." She twirled Celes away from her as she twirled the other direction to get away from Harry and Lee as they arrived to them.

Celes giggled and turned in another circle and continued to dance running her hands down her body for effect.

Harry shook his head and smiled and looked at Lee. "Well lets do this." he said and headed for Celes again.

"Little minx." Lee growled. "We split. It works better that way."

Harry chuckled. "I'll go distract Roman then." he said.

"Good plan." Lee split off. He slipped into the shadows and watched from the sidelines.

Harry split off from Lee and took a more forward approach and grabbed Roman's hand and spun her and then pulled her into him and started to join in on her dancing. "Well hi, I thought we could have a dance." he said to her.

Roman giggled. "Is that right?" She asked as she wiggled against him. She turned so that her back was to his front. "What if I said I had a surprise for you." She told him.

Harry ran his hands down the sides of her body and stopped them on her hips and moved with her. "I'd have to say I'm very intrigued." he said in her ear.

She giggled as she pushed her ass in his crotch and swayed it. She smiled and then slid her hands up her body. She turned around and pressed her front to him. She gave him a kiss then walked away as the music changed. She giggled as she tried to get lost in the crowd of friends and family.

Harry stood keeping an eyes on her and then started after her. Once he caught up to her and pulled her to him. "What only half a dance?" he asked in her ear pressing his front into her back and licking her ear around the edge with a moan.

Celes gave another little giggle as the song changed and she switched her dance style a little. She could feel eyes on her and knew that someone was watching her. She continued to dance as if she didn't sense anything at all. She did another spin and her dress went up again.

Lee wrapped his arms around Celes. "You little minx." He growled in her ear. He slid his hands down over her body as he kissed her neck. He slowly swayed with her as he pressed his front to her back. "Dance with me." He whispered.

Celes gave a little gasp. She nodded. "Okay, the song isn't a slow one though." she said.

"Its okay." He told her as he continued to gently sway with her. He turned her around and brought her to him. He placed his hand on her waist. He smiled down at her and he kissed her forehead, her nose, both cheeks, and brushed his lips against hers. "Have I told you how beautiful you are, lately?"

Celes shook her head. "No, but I know you think it." she said to him with a little smile.

"You are so beautiful." He told her. "Very beautiful." he rubbed his nose against hers and then kissed her gently. He slowly slid his tongue into her mouth and slowly swirled it around. He moaned as he continued to sway with her.

Celes gave a little moan. "W-what are you doing, Lee?" she asked him a little distracted by him.

"Showing you how beautiful you are." he told her. He kissed her again. "You are so soft too."

Celes gave him a smile. "I use a good body lotion." she giggled a little and ran her hands over his neck as they swayed.

Lee swayed them into the hall of the bathrooms and kissed her again. "It smells so good." He told her. "So, so good." He kissed her again and ran a light finger down her bare back.

Celes shivered and bit her lip. "Its… its what you all like." she stuttered and shook her head a little to try and clear it.

Harry came up behind them, having left Roman with George, he looked at Lee and shook his head and then stepped into their little bubbled and ran a hand down Celes' arm and turned her to him. "We really do." he said and hugged her to him.

Celes looked up at Harry still stuck in her fog and smiled. "I'm glad." she said to him.

Lee smiled at Harry and winked at her. "The bathroom is empty." he told Harry and slipped away.

Harry chuckled and pushed open the door and then shut it locked it and put up a silence charm. He grinned at Celes.

Celes' eyes widened. "OH!" she gave a little shriek and went to leave.

"No, no. I'm going to have my teasing vixen of a wife. You have been fliting around in that flowy thing you call a dress. Dancing, jumping, spinning… teasing." he growled and pulled her to him.

Celes gave a little shiver. "I've been playing, its fun." she said looking up at Harry.

"Oh, I know. And now I'm going to play with you." he said and kissed her deeply dipping his tongue into her mouth. He ran a hand up the side of her body and flicked his thumb gently over her nipple and felt her go a little lax in his arms as her knees went weak. He chuckled.

Celes moaned and clung to Harry. "Harry Potter, you and Lee are evil… no wait… you're clever and mean…" she said and pressed closer to him as her body heated for him.

Harry chuckled. "When did we get downgraded?" he asked.

Celes moaned and shook her head. "I'll tell you later." she said and wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again.

Harry growled and lifted her and turned pushing her back to the door. "You're wearing something under this dress aren't you?" he asked.

Celes gave a little smile. "No." she said.

Harry groaned as he worked his pants open and pushed her dress further up her thighs and then slid into her with a loud moan. "God damn woman." he said gripping her under her thighs.

Celes giggled and started to move on top of him. "I know." she moaned and shut her eyes and started to make little moans each time she came down on him.

Harry growled and kissed her down her neck and along the collar of her dress. He pulled her to him and kissed down her bare shoulder and then ran his hands up under her ass. "God Celes!" he said.

Celes giggled and kissed him along his collarbone and unbuttoned a few buttons of his shirt and kissed down along his chest. She pushed part of it down he kissed along his shoulder and then down to one of his nipple rings. She moaned and tugged on with her teeth and then kissed it and kissed back up his chest. She ran her hands all over his neck and hair needing to feel every part of him while they continued to rock together.

Harry growled and sank his teeth into her shoulder and then kissed back up to her lips and kissed her deeply. He gripped her ass a little tighter and quickened the pace. He growled again and lifted her away from the door and lowered her onto the floor of the bathroom he lifted her legs up and started to thrust into her harder and faster.

Celes gave a little scream and looked up at him. She couldn't roll her hips at all and she was slowly losing her mind. She ran her hands around the inside of his shirt the grabbed his shirt and pulled him down and kissed him with a growl of her own and then started to arch her back as she felt an orgasm building up. She clawed at his back and screamed when the orgasm slammed into her. She tightened her thighs and rode her orgasm and came down to find that she was already building to another.

Harry growled as he felt Celes tighten around him and kept going, he kissed her down her neck again and left a trail of hickies along the chains that were there. He moaned and licked along the one that was attached to her nipple piercings. He brought a hand down up under her skirts and pushed them up further and tweaked one of her nipples and listed to her scream a little. He kissed her again as his orgasm started to build inside of him.

Celes kept clawing at Harry's back and her screams became higher in pitch. Her whole body was shaking with the need for a second release. She slid her hand down between them and started to play with her clit and screamed out a louder moan as she rolled back on her head. She looked up into his green eyes. "Harry…" she said as she felt the next orgasm begin to tighten her body.

Harry growled against her neck when he dipped down to kiss it and nodded. "Now…" he growled into her ear and the two of them came together. Celes screamed and he gave a loud growl and the two of them panted and moaned. Harry held Celes pumped in her a few more times then fell on top of her.

Celes jerked a little and giggled then frowned. "You and Lee suck." she said to Harry.

Harry chuckled. "I think we are pretty awesome." he panted.

Celes smacked his shoulder. "You would." she said and giggled. She wiggled under him. "Let me up, I have a feeling I need to go rescue Roman." she said.

Harry chuckled. "Nope, not gonna happen." he said.

Celes gave him a little look and then dug her fingers into his sides and tickled him and he yelped and rolled off of her. She giggled and shot up had a minor dizzy spell she unlocked the door and headed out of the bathroom. She got back out into the main part of the club and smoothed her dress and hair and then b-lined for Lee and smacked him on the arm in the middle of his kiss with Roman. "You ass monkey!" she said to him when he looked at her and smacked his arm again. "You dirty, mean, jerk, assmonkey man!" she said.

Harry came running up behind Celes and gave Lee a sheepish smile. "Uh, I tried to keep her in there."

Celes glared at Lee and then back at Harry then turned to Roman. "They are ass monkey barbarians," she looked at Lee. "And this one is getting nothing for the rest of the night so help me…" she said taking Roman's hand to lead her away.

Roman giggled as she wiggled her fingers at the boys in a wave. She twirled Celes into a dance. She turned and rocked to the music. She kissed Celes' cheek. "Thank you for rescuing me."

Celes smiled. "Of course." she said and looked at the boys and growled. "Stupid ass monkey. I mean really? Lets exploit Celes' weakness and then trick her into a bathroom with Harry… Lee is getting nothing for the rest of the night. He is getting punished and for once God damn it. It will be carried through." she said and pulled Roman closer to her and growled again. "Mine." she sent into the connection.

Roman frowned down at her. "Cele… they were playing." She kissed her softly and ran her tongue over her bottom lip. "You are just so desirable that they have to have you." she kissed her. "Relax, Cel-Bear."

Celes looked at her with a little sigh. "Well you aren't half bad yourself. I haven't even got to really tease you all night." she said pressing closer to Roman. "I mean… that dress, those heels… are you trying to make me take you right here in front of everyone?" she asked distracting herself.

She giggled, "Oh, is that right?" She kissed her again and pulled away. "I'm the queen of tease." She a little foot pop and strutted away.

Celes gave a little chuckle of her own. "Not tonight you're not, I know all your games." she said to Roman in their private link and followed her. She grabbed her hand and pulled her back to her and then pushed her against the end of the bar. She slid a hand up Roman's thigh and looked at her. "I know how to touch you just right." she whispered and allowed her hand to travel up under Roman's tight skirt and play with the insides of her thigh.

Roman moaned and smiled, "Yes, you do…" she allowed her magic self's hand slide up Celes' thigh mirroring her actions. "...but so do I."

Celes gave her own little moan and rolled her hips into Roman's. "Yes… yes you do." she said trailing her other hand up the side of Roman's body and then cupped one of her breasts. "Roman…" she moaned. "I want to feel your heat around my fingers." she whispered.

Roman moaned, "Is that all?" she asked. She kissed her and ran a hand down the side of her breast. "If that is all you want, then I guess you don't want it enough." She giggled and kissed her again. Then she walked off again. She grabbed Ron's hand and spun him away from Hermione. "Sorry, cutting in."

Celes gave a little grin and sat up on a stool. "Picture for me if you will, me on top of you. Riding you… you know the way we like… both of us screaming, sweating our juices mixing and becoming honey covered fruit." she stopped her picture a minute to watch Roman react and moaned. "Then you and me screaming out as we find a release so mind blowing and earth shattering that we both lose our voices in that moment. Imagine shaking and jerking below me while I start again wanting more and more of you until I can't move or breath or stay awake any longer." she sent to Roman in their private link.

Roman shivered as she switched partners. She smiled over at Celes. "You want to have me all to yourself. You are trying to trick me, Cel-Bear. You are going to try and use me to get back at Lee." She giggled and shook her head. "I will give into your need to punish him."

"Oh I know." she said and slid off the stool. She went over to where John was and looked up at him. "Come dance with me." she said offering her hand.

John looked at her and smiled, "Of course." he gave her a spin as he led her to the dance floor.

Celes giggled as they fell into dancing as easily as they seemed to do everything else together. "So, how are you doing? Feeling any better. I know you've been down since your song I can tell." she said to him.

"I… I don't want to talk about it… not yet." he told her. "But I am feeling better though."

Celes gave him a soft smile and reached up and ran a thumb over his cheekbone. "I love you." she said to him. She smiled a little bigger when the song changed. "Come on, lets just dance and forget that there is anyone here. Its just you and me right now, okay?" she said and pushed herself into a dancing hold with him.

John obliged her as he danced around the dance floor feelings his spirits lift with every turn they made. he smiled as she giggled when he spun her and dipped her.

Roman smiled as she watched John and Celes dance. She sat at one of the table shaking her head. Silly girl did it. She pulled off a spectacular Valentine's Day. She gave a little squeal and giggle as she hopped up. She felt excited again… then again it could be the alcohol she had consumed. She danced her way to Harry and tapped him on the shoulder. "Kind sir, would you do something for me?"

Harry turned to her. "Anything for you m'lady." he said gallantly.

"Oh goodie." She gave a little look around and then pulled him to a dark booth. She pushed him into the booth and giggled. She kissed him then slipped under the table and worked open his pants. Once she freed him, she swallowed him and moaned.

"Jesus Roman!" he jumped a little and reached for her head to push her away only to moan and bury his hand in her hair. "Holy shit!" he said and pumped his hips slowly closing his eyes and dropping his head back.

"I hope you don't mind." She moaned as she licked up his shaft. "I wanted a taste of my eye candy." She moaned again and swallowed him. She sucked on him and allowed her tongue to play with the blunt head of him. She moaned again and went back down on him, taking him in as far as she could.

Harry moaned trying desperately to hold onto his sanity. He pumped his hips and gripped her hair a little tighter. "Jesus. Evil… evil little nymph." he gasped and kept his eyes shut as the feelings of what she was doing exploded through his body. He opened them and tried to figure out how he had gotten himself into this… he moaned and pumped his hips faster and hissed with pleasure when he felt her teeth scrape lightly along his shaft.

"Oh, I think you like that." She told him privately. She did it again and heard him hiss again. She giggled and then moaned against him. She pumped her head faster on him. She rubbed his inner thighs as she moaned again. She swirled her tongue around his head again. She allowed him out of her mouth with a pop. She giggled as she allowed her tongue tickled the tip of his shaft.

Harry gave a little growl as she slowed. He tugged on her hair a little and moaned. "Roman…" he said with a tone of warning. He was suppose to be capturing her for Lee. He had a sudden thought and reached down under the table and slowly pulled her out from under it and then pushed up her skirt and started to set her down on top of him. "We can do this, right here. You and me babe, I will have you right here right now our family inches away not spells, cloaks, or silences." he growled at her as he continued to lower her slowly onto him.

Roman shivered and moaned. She felt her own juices started leaked down her inner thigh. She gave a growl and stopped Harry pulled her down. She hovered over him. She shook with the need to give in. She bit her lower lip and looked down at her. "Harry." She growled. "You trick me and I'm going to torture you. For one whole night, I'm going to torture you and you will not like it." She warned.

Harry moaned and pulled on her hips to keep lowering her. "I have her mate, but I don't think I'm giving her up till we are done." he sent Lee and lowered Roman the rest of the way down onto him and pushed his hips up and right into her g-spot. He moaned and felt her heat around him and started to pump into her slowly.

She shivered and moaned. She looked down at him and rode him just as slow. Every time he hit her g spot she shivered and her thighs quivered. She bit her lower lip to keep from moaning. She leaned down and kissed him. "Did you like my little tease earlier?" She moaned against his lips.

Harry growled. "Anyone could have seen that earlier." he said as he continued to to thrust into her a little faster hitting her g-spot a little harder each time to heighten the stimulation.

Roman shivered and moaned. She kissed him as she rode him faster. Her moans grew a little louder. She tried to keep it down but the fact that they weren't using anything to conceal them made it that much more exciting. She felt more of her juices run down her thighs. "A-are… you… trying to… make me… come?" she asked. "This… fast?" she whimpered and moaned again.

Harry moaned a little loud and kissed Roman still pulling her down on him at the same pace. "Do… you… want… me… to slow down?" he panted and ran kisses along her exposed shoulder.

She moaned and shook her head. "N-no…" she kissed him and slid her tongue into his mouth and swirled it around. She felt her orgasm build in her with each thrust. Her moans grew a little higher in pitch. "H-harry…"

Harry growled and pulled her down harder and faster on him. "Roman… now." he said to her and growled again.

She kissed him as she screamed out her orgasm into his mouth. Her juices flowed out of her and down her thighs. She shook hard and moaned. She took a few deep breaths just to calm herself. She giggled as she kissed him and looked down at him.

Harry looked up at her and shook his head. "What's so funny?" he asked still breathing hard.

She smiled brightly. "That was hot. That was so hot, we may need to do that again." She told him as she got off him but kept her magic self on him. "I could feel everything my magic self felt. And for you it felt like me. Oh that was great." She kissed him as she pulled down her dress.

Harry growled at her. "Are you telling me… you little… you little…" he picked her up and plopped her down in the booth on the inside, fixed his pants and then pinned her down. "Come get her now, mate." he sent to Lee and looked down at her. "You little teasing vixen!" he said and started to tickle her.

Roman squealed as she squirmed. She laughed and tried to push him away. "S-s-stop! Stop!" she laughed.

"Oh no, I'm going to tickle you until you pee yourself. You little devil woman." he said and continued to tickled her keeping his body weight firmly on top of her waiting for Lee to come take her away and punish her.

Roman screamed in laughter as she thrashed her body against him and nearly knocking him over. "Stop!"

"Well, what do we have here?" Lee asked. "And so loud."

Harry suddenly stopped tickling her and wrapped his arms around her body and pulled her up and turned them towards Lee. "I caught you the elusive teasing Vixen." he said and growled into her neck.

She shivered in his arms. "I didn't do anything." she whimpered.

Lee raised an eyebrow, "It looks like you did."

Harry growled again. "Used her bloody magic self to have sex with me. Little nymph. She needs to be punished by someone who is an expert at it." he said and looked at Lee.

Lee tisked at her. "Now that was very naughty." he told her. "Very, very, naughty." He trailed a finger down her neck to her exposed shoulder. "I have many ideas for you." he growled.

Roman whimpered as she shivered. "I… But… he enjoyed it. We both did."

Harry chuckled. "I'll give her that, but its was still very underhanded and naughty." he said and kissed her neck and then licked her ear. He shimmied out of the booth with her and stood up still holding her tightly in his arms.

Lee smiled as he looked at her. "I think maybe as for your punishment we should both have her." She chuckled. "You can have your revenge while she taste me."

Roman shivered harder as she felt her lust spike higher. "Uh… I think… maybe… I should go get a drink." She moaned as she licked her lips and looked Lee up and down.

"Oh, yes, I will give you something to drink." he moaned as he kissed the other side of her neck.

Roman whimpered, "Where is Celes, when you need her?" she asked more to herself.

Harry chuckled and kissed her shoulder. "She being distracted." he said nodding to the dance floor. "See, John's distracting her for us and he doesn't even know it. That's how good we are." he said with a moan. He pressed his erection into her back. "We should probably get going up to the room."

Lee nodded and waved his hand to cut out her voice. He kissed her and slid his tongue into her mouth and sucked on her tongue. He pulled them further into the dark and popped them up to the office. "Lets have some fun." he said and opened the hidden panel to the room. "After you, mate." he said with a bow.

Harry chuckled and carried Roman into the room and went over to the bed he set her up on the bed and put her on all fours and then kneeled behind her and pulled her against him and waited for Lee.

Lee closed the door and waved his hand so that no one can enter or get out unless he wanted them to. He smiled as he turned and started to unbutton his shirt. "Ah, yes, my vision of having one of the women at once."

Roman gave a silent moan and felt her hips rotate involuntarily. She shivered as she felt Harry behind her. Her body felt like it was on fire. She already felt her juices leaking down her thighs, her nipples harden, and excitement shoot into her stomach. "Now boys, lets not be too hasty. I mean we can talk this out, right?" She sent them privately.

Harry chuckled and with a wave of his hand he and Roman were naked and their cloths were set out on the dresser a few feet away. He looked at Lee. "I think we are past the point of talking anything out, don't you mate?" he asked Lee as he pressed himself into Roman from behind giving her a tease and waiting for Lee to be ready.

Lee chuckled, "No, talking this time." he pulled off his shirt and kicked off his shoes. "Oh, this picture is a lovely sight to see." he told her. He laid in front of Roman and shivered himself. "I think we may need to hear her moans for this one, don't you think so?"

Harry gave a dark chuckle. "Oh yes, yes I think we do." he said pulling Roman back to him as she tried to get away. He shivered and leaned down and kissed the small of her back at the spine. "I will bite your ass if you try to get away again." he growled at her.

Roman shivered and gave another silent moan. She looked down at Lee as she started pant.

Lee smiled and took off the spell. "Don't be scared to smack her on the ass too." he told Harry. "Come on, Ro. Taste your Candyman."

Roman moaned and shivered. She smiled as she looked him and then looked over her shoulder at Harry. "Anything you want." She told them. "Just remember I'm the boss. Isn't that right daddy?" She giggled when she heard each men moan.

Harry groaned and smacked her ass. "Stop talking and get to working." Harry commanded her as he positioned her a little better so it was comfortable for all parties and then slowly entered her. He smacked her ass again and moaned. "Now, woman."

Roman moaned loudly as she shook. She felt an orgasm hit her hard. She panted and moaned. She looked down at Lee as he waved his hand and the rest of his cloths removed. She licked up his shaft and moaned. "You guys better make this a night you'll never forget." She moaned as she finally took Lee into her mouth.

Lee rolled back onto his head and moaned. He lifted his hips and slowly pumped into her mouth. "This is…" he moaned and slid a hand into her hair and pushed her down onto him. "Shit…" he moaned again.

Harry moaned and bit the inside of his mouth to stop himself from coming when Roman did. He started to pull her against him but not roughly so that she didn't accidently hurt Lee. He moaned as she pumped into her at an even pace. He leaned down and kissed up her spine and then back down and over her ass and gave it a little love nip and continued to thrust into her.

Roman moaned as she spread her legs wider and rocked back onto Harry. She shivered and felt her body tingle. She closed her eyes and took everything in and felt her arousal rise higher. This was going to be one of the best sex she had. She moaned and sucked on Lee. She followed Harry's pace and used it on Lee. An even pace to keep everyone going. She swirled her tongue around the tip of Lee and and gave it a gentle nip.

Lee moaned as he closed his eyes and took in the feel of her mouth on him. She and Celes were just… artists at this kind of thing. It drove him crazy to have them do this for him. He shivered and hissed when she nipped him. Celes used her tongue ring to drive them crazy and Roman used her teeth. There was just a thrilling feeling about her using teeth that made him crazy. He looked at her and took in her her body and position. "Shit…" he moaned as he closed his eyes. He couldn't watch he was surely come if he did.

Harry moaned as he picked up the pace a little. He growled and shut his eyes finding it very hard to concentrate on holding in his orgasm with them open. He moved his hands so that they were on the side of her hips splaying his hands out and moaned again and leaned down and kissed up and down Roman's spine again. He didn't feel wild, he felt… like he was teetering on the edge of a cliff and if he just took one step he would lose it.

Roman moaned louder. She arched her back so that her ass stuck out more as she rocked back onto Harry. It was so insane. They were just beginning and they all were on a edge. It was an edge of insanity and lust. She moaned again, she wanted insanity. She wanted so bad to hear the insanity. She wanted to hear their moans and grunts. She wanted to scream. She gave a growl as she rocked faster onto Harry and bobbed her head faster onto Lee.

Lee moaned louder as he looked down at Roman. He shivered and pumped his hips faster into her mouth. He curled his fingers into her hair and pulled her down to meet his thrust. He rolled onto his head and moaned louder. He let go of her hair and slid his hand down the back of her shoulder around her rib cage and up to her breast. He rolled her nipple between his fingers. He smiled when he gave a little pull of her nipple ring and hear her moan grow higher in pitch.

Harry growled and picked up the pace as the insanity of what they were doing started to set in. He leaned down and licked Roman down the spine thrust harder and deeper into her and then growled and bit her ass.

Celes stalked into the office and went straight up to the panel and tried to get it open. She gave a little shriek and pounded on it with her fist. "Oy! Stop! Stop what you are doing right now!" she yelled through it.

Roman gave a louder moan and rocked back onto Harry and shook some more. She continued to pump her head up and down faster. She looked over at where the doorways and felt her juices leak down her legs.

Lee was going to laugh but a moan just escaped his lips. He pumped his hips up into Roman's mouth as he continued to play with her nipple ring. He looked over to Harry. "We may need to speed this up a little. The warden has found us."

Harry nodded and panted and sped them up some more. He growled and tried one of his hands around to Roman's front and pressed it into her clit and started to pressed hard and fast on it to get her there a little quicker. He watched her speed up on Lee and growled.

Celes continued to bang on the panel pressing her legs together as she felt whatever the three of them were doing. It was driving her crazy. "Stop!" she yelled through the group connection.

Kama strolled in and looked down at the little firecracker that Celes had become and took in her flushed face and panting and smiled. "Want some help?" he asked her running a finger down her back.

Celes shivered. "J-just get me inside." she said to him.

Kama grinned. "Your wish is my command." he said and watched as Celes' knees went weak. He caught her and chuckled as he listened to her moan and waved his hand and the panel popped open and when he saw the scene inside he lifted Celes into his arms and walked in with her making a b-line to the bed.

Celes moaned again as she saw all of them. "Stop." she said weakly.

Roman moaned louder in pitch as her body started to shake harder as her orgasm started to fill her. She bobbed her head faster as she ran her nails up Lee's inner thigh.

"Shit!" Lee growled and felt his orgasm hit him hard. He heard Roman scream out her own orgams.

Harry growled out his own orgasm and shut his eyes. "Fuck!" he hissed as Roman tightened around him.

Celes moaned as she watched them and actually felt tears fill her eyes. "Y-you a-all suck." she said and pushed away and slipped out of Kama's arms. She walked on wobbly legs back out to the office and sat down hard trying to figure out why she was so hurt.

Kama looked back at Celes and then back to the three on the bed and chuckled. "Well that was awesome, want to go again?" he asked them.

Roman glared up at him. "Get out!" she told him. "Out!" she scrambled off the bed and shook on her legs. "OUT!" she went to her bathroom and slammed the door.

Harry looked around a little shocked. "What just happened? The entire mood shifted." he said still panting a little.

"Yeah thats my fault, guess I overstepped." Kama said and stuck his hands in his pockets and strolled out shaking his head, one day he was going to get his hands on that girl and make her realize her stubbornness was in vain, but today was not that day.

Lee panted and looked over to the closed door of the bathroom. He have a little shiver and looked at the office door. "We… have two… upset wives and had great amazing sex… one should be happy at least."

Harry sighed and got off the bed on shaky legs. "Yeah well…" he said and made his way to the bathroom door and knocked. "Ro, its just me. Come on open the door, Ku'uipo." he called gently through the door.

"Harry go check on Celes. I'm trying to clean up a bit. Geez, can't a girl freshen up." Roman said through the door.

Lee shook his head. "Women." he groaned. "Break it down, Harry. Drag her naked, beautiful ass back to bed. The sat up and waved a hand and he was dressed again. "That sweet ass." he moaned and then walked out the office to where Celes was. He sighed as he sat next to her. "Inimorar Mea, what is wrong." he asked. "You have been really… meaner than normal since Harry and you played. Moody mean not teasing mean."

Celes sighed and looked at him. "I feel like that broken little girl from last year, and I dont like it. I dont know why I do, I just do. I'm sorry. I shouldn't be mean to you… I mean you know… angry mean." she said and shut her eyes.

Lee picked her up and sat in the chair she was in and sat her on his lap. "Talk to me, what buggin? You aren't broken. We both know you aren't" he gave her a pouty look. "Do you want me?"

Celes giggled and looked at him and shook her head. "You are so adorable." she said and puckered her lips at him and pinched his cheek. She sighed. "I don't know, I'm just…" she shook her head. "Being stupid."

Lee sighed, "You're not stupid." He kissed her cheek. "How about a song?"

Celes smiled. "It might make me feel better." she said and snuggled closer to him. "Should I sing to the entire party or just you?" she asked him.

Lee wrapped his arms around him. "You are just so cute!" He nuzzled his face into her hair and snorted as he went.

Celes giggled and pushed on his face. "Stop!" she said and kissed his cheeks and upturned corners of his mouth.

"Ah, there is the pretty smile." he kissed her. "Come on lets go fix the other wife and then go party. "Sing for us."

Celes gave a little smile. "I can do that." she said and slipped off his lap. She walked into the bedroom and looked at Roman on the bed with Harry and then took in the damage on the door of the bathroom and shook her head. She crawled onto the bed with Roman and Harry and wiggled in between them and laid her head on her breasts. "What's wrong?" she asked her softly.

"Harry broke my bathroom door." Roman whined. "Look at it! He broke it and pulled me out!"

Celes gave a tiny giggle and shook her head. "Thats not why you're mad, Baby Girl." she said to her walking her fingers up over her breasts. "Doors can be fixed with a flick of our wrists." she said and to demonstrate did just that.

Roman shivered at what Celes was doing to her. She wrinkled her nose and watched it fix itself. "Stinky Harry." she pouted.

Celes giggled and kept walking her fingers around on Roman's breasts. "Stop stalling Baby Girl, why are we mad?" she asked her. "I can feel it. You know I can." she said to her and then traced little circles around her nipples and watched them harden.

She gave a squealing moan. "I'm not mad anymore." She growled and rolled over onto Celes and kissed her. She pulled Harry to her and kissed him too. "Can we double team Celes, now?"

Harry chuckled. "What about Lee, he standing right there." he said.

Celes gave a little squeal and rolled Roman back over and straddled her hips. "You're not going to use sex to avoid like I do. Talk missy." she said and despite was said she moved her skirts and pressed her core to Roman's. "I will do this slowly but you have got to tell me whats going on." she said rolling her hips a little.

Roman shiver and moaned. "Oh, my God." She bit her lower lip. "Can the boys play?" she whispered.

"Only if you talk." she said and slowed down a little more so she was practically not moving. It was very painstaking to her. She wanted to do this, it was her favorite way to have Roman. She moaned. "Talk and then we play."

"I don't want to talk. I want to play." She groaned. She rolled her hips and moaned. "I want an orgy of my three favorite people." She gasped. "I want RV fun with us again."

Celes gave a little high pitched moan and rolled her hips and looked at the boys. "Well it'll make her happy." she said and rolled her hips a little faster. "But so will this." she reached down and tweaked her nipples and tugged on her piercings a little with a moan.

Harry shook his head with a growl. "No… no this is… no." he said and started to try and pull Celes off of Roman and found himself being pushed away with magic that Celes was casting.

Lee growled and walked into the room. "Celes," He moaned. He crawled onto the bed behind Celes. "Please, let me…" He moaned again. He slid a hand up her exposed back. He kissed the back of her neck. "So, hot."

Celes moaned and dropped her head forward. "Oh… wow." she gasped and looked down at Roman and rolled her hips a little faster and let go of Harry.

Harry growled and crawled back over and kissed Roman and brought one of his hands up to her breasts and played with the nipple ring moaning.

"Don't get too comfortable. We are going to have two angry wives in a moment." Lee told Harry.

Roman moaned as she rolled onto her head. She slid her hands up Celes' thighs and up her dress to her flat belly.

Celes gave a little moan and arched her back a little. "H-hey… I… have s-something to show L-lee…" she stuttered.

Harry growled and sighed. "You're going to make us stop in a minute aren't you?"

"Yes. Ro can't lean on sex to make us forget." Lee told him. He moaned against Celes ear. "Later." he whispered.

Celes shivered and then her eyes opened and she realized that what was happening was deflecting. She sighed and stopped moving. She looked down at Roman. "Ro…" she moaned.

Romand whimpered. "Celes." She said as she slid her hand further up to her breast and rolled her nipples under her thumbs.

"You need to physically lift me off of her or I will not stop." Celes sent Lee with a moan and rolled her hips again.

Harry moaned again and then pulled away from Roman and plopped backwards on the bed.

"That was always the plan." he whispered and picked her up off Roman.

"Hey!" Roman protested. "Mine." She sat up to go after them.

Harry sat up and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her neck. "Nope." he said in her ear.

Celes shivered and closed her eyes for a minute. "God! You intoxicating little tease." she said to Roman and opened her eyes pressing her back into Lee a little despite herself. "Okay talking now." she said to Roman.

Roman groaned and fell limp in Harry's arms. "Kama walk in on something that he shouldn't have. This was not his room." she growled as she closed her eyes, refusing to look at any of them.

Celes sighed. "Thats what I thought. He was helping me. I couldn't break the charm on the door to get in, so he did." she said.

"So it was okay to watch you leave and decide he wants to join?" She snapped. She growled and sat up. "Forget it." She told them as she crawled out the bed. She waved her hand and was dressed back in her red dress. "I'll go take care of it."

Celes looked at her and then went over to her. "What do you mean you'll take care of it?" she asked.

"I'm going to give him what he wants, get a something that will help me, and see what happens from there." She took a bow and checked her heels. Then she walked out the room.

Lee frowned, "I… I don't like how she sounded." he said.

Harry got up off the bed and waved his hand and was dressed again and hurried after Roman.

Celes looked at Lee. "What… just happened?" she asked him a little confused.

Roman walked down to the main part of the club. She surveyed the room and spotted John in the corner. She walked over to him. "I have something to say to you." She growled to him.

John straightened a little and nodded. "Okay." he said.

Roman cupped his face and brought him down to hers and kissed him. She slid her tongue into his mouth and moaned as she swirled her tongue around his mouth. She pressed her body to his.

John moaned and returned her kiss a little confused he pressed a hand to her lower back and pressed a little closer to her.

Harry watched in stunned silence, he wasn't sure what was going on.

Celes walked up behind Harry and looked around him and her mouth dropped open. "What…" she watched them.

Roman broke their kiss. "Come on, let go, I know you want it." She told him as she pressed him to the wall he was leaning on. She slid a hand down to his pants and started to work it open.

Lee walked up behind Celes and Harry and stopped. He frowned as he watch. "Uh…"

John moaned but brought his hands down to stop Roman's hands. "No, not like this. Stop it Roman." he said to her.

"But this is what you want." She told him. "Come on, show me what you are packing. You are so dying to show me." She dipped her hand into his pants and touched him. "Oh, you are a big boy."

Celes stepped forward in an attempt to stop her. "Roman… you've made your point stop." she said to her.

John growled and pulled her hand out of his pants. "I said not like this, and the other guy isnt here right now." he said sidestepping her and walking away fixing his pants.

"Then bring him out!" she growled as she pulled John back. She pressed her body to his. "Come on, allow, Kama out. He wants me too." Roman told him. "Its not just you that want me. He does too. Why shouldn't he have a pices of the action?"

Kama gave a little grin and grabbed a handful of Roman's hair and pulled her head back and kissed her. He shoved his tongue into her mouth and with each thrust explored another part of it. He growled at her and then kissed down her chin and neck on the exposed side and then bit her a little at the base.

Harry growled when Kama bit Roman. "No, thats enough." he growled again and stepped forward to grab Roman away from Kama.

Celes just stood watching unable to do anything.

Lee followed Harry. "Roman…"

Roman kneed Kama in the crotch. She then slapped him hard. "Get it through your heads!" She growled. "I don't want you. You are not mine and I hope John feels dirty just the way he had made me!" She pushed passed Harry and Lee. "Its done."

Celes sniffed a little and stepped around Harry and Lee and looked up at Kama she reached out to touch his face.

Harry growled again and turned to Roman. "What the..?" he asked her but she was walking away.

"You okay?" Lee asked Kama. "You got this, Celes?"

Celes looked at him and nodded. "Um, yeah." she said and looked back at Kama and ran her hands over his face and assessed to make sure nothing permanent was wrong.

Kaman held her hand. "I'm okay, just a little sting." He told her and kissed her fingers.

Lee nodded and left to find Harry and Roman.

When Lee was gone Celes dropped her head forward. "I'm sorry."

Kama hissed as he sat up a little. "I'm fine. Just a little bruised ego and bruised hardon. It will take more than that to tear me down." He chuckled. He kissed her forehead. "You may need to help John." he shrugged.

Celes sighed. "Thats what I was afraid of." she said. She dropped her head onto his chest and shook it with a growl. "Shes so frustrating."

"Hey, you help John and I'll help as much as I can." he lifted her head and looked at her. "She also tasted of liquor."

Celes sighed. "So shes a little drunk." she said and looked up at him and smiled. "You're such a good man, both of you are." she said to him. "I know why you did all the things you did now." she whispered. She pulled on his shirt and made him lean down so she could kiss him. She did and then pulled back. "I'm going to sing a song." she said to John.

"I will let him know." he kissed her again. He straighten up. "Help me find some ice for my poor nuts." He told her and hissed a little. "You know, I must say. She is hot when she is all violent."

Celes giggled and nodded. "Come on." she said and took his hand and walked him over to the bar.

"Leave me alone, Harry." Roman growled. As she down a shot.

Harry glared at the bartender when he went to refill her shot glass and the bartender walked away. "No more alcohol." he growled and took the glass. He reached over the bar and filled her a glass with water. "Drink this damn it." he commanded her.

Roman snorted. "No, I think I'm good."

Harry growled. "Fine, have a hangover from hell tomorrow. I'll hide all your potions for it and I'll hide the damn ingredients so that you suffer. Just what the hell was all that?" he demanded of her as he looked over at Kama and Celes rounding the other end of the bar.

"What is your problem? You guys keep pushing me to him and I keep telling you all that he isn't mine. So I fixed it." Roman growled.

Harry casted a silence spell on her throat. "For the rest of the night you are mute. That is your punishment for what you just did." he said to her. "You didn't 'fix' anything. You threw a fit and then lashed out." he said to her and looked her in the eyes as they widened. "You have to stop fighting this you stubborn bore of a woman." he said to her a little more gently.

She gave a silent growl and pointed at him to say something but changed her mind. She took a breath and blew it out slowly. She smiled at him, "Fine, don't listen to me. Don't hear me say anything. For a whole week!" She slapped his arm and walked away from him.

Harry went to get up and follow her when the music stopped and the lights in the club dimmed. He looked around and up on the stage Celes was walking out across it to the piano.

Celes sat down at the piano and looked down at the keys and ran her hands over them and then with a little sigh she started to play the song. She looked down at the keys as she played and then took a deep breath and started to sing. "Dreams are like angels, They keep bad at bay, Love is the light, Scaring darkness away, I'm so in love with you, Make love your goal. The power of love, A force from above, Cleaning my soul, Flame on burn desire, Love with tongues of fire, Purge the soul, Make love your goal."

Harry sat down slowly and listened to Celes singing when she looked up and started to sing to the crowd something magical started to happen and he was suddenly filled with insane love.

Roman leaned forward as she watched Celes. She felt the power coming from Celes. She had felt power from her before but this… this was different. It was stronger. She felt the love come from her and settle herself down.

"I'll protect you from the hooded claw, Keep the vampires from your door, When the chips are down I'll be around, With my undying death defying love for you, Envy will hurt itself, Let yourself be beautiful, Sparkling light, flowers and pearls and pretty girls, Love is like an energy,Rushing in, rushing inside of me, hmmm…" Celes sang and went on to sing the chorus again and then went onto the next verse. When she came to the line "I'm so in love with you." she sang it straight to the four people she loved the most in the world and sent what she was feeling to them. She finished the song and was met with silence from the audience.

George clapped. "Woo! That's my cousin-sister!" he cheered. Everyone else started clapping and cheering.

Lee clapped and smiled up at her. "Come here, smiles. Let me hold you and love you up." he told her as he held out his arms to her.

Celes smiled at him and went into his arms and gave a little sigh and shut her eyes.

He held her tightly and kissed her neck. "My love." he told her. He pulled back a little and rained kisses all over her face. "Did that make you feel better?" He asked her between kisses.

Celes nodded and kissed him back. "It did, I hope it helped everyone feel better." she said back to him between kisses.

Harry watched them and smiled. "I know it made me feel better." he said to them.

"Me too." He rained more kisses on on her face. "These something wrong with me." Lee frowned. "I feel like Ro. I have some weird need to squeeze her. Wait, I'm already squeezing her. I don't want to let go."

Harry chuckled. "Well you will have to I want a turn." he said walking closer to take Celes.

Celes giggled. "Thats… my power." she said to them.

Lee chuckled, "So not only can you start orgeies you can make use squeez you?" he teased.

Celes giggled. "Its a talent that I always have possessed… Didn't know I had it till recently but I've always been able to do it." she shrugged.

Harry took her from Lee. "My turn." he squeezed Celes and kissed her all over the face and then on the lips. "Wow, I love you." he said and kissed her ear and cheeks and her nose.

Lee chuckled. "Lets get this party started again." Music started playing again. Everyone started dancing and chatting and just having a good time.

Celes was cleaning up the leftover cakes and sticking them in a bin to bring them home. She was humming, overall the night was better than last year. She smiled to herself and continued to make the rounds to the tables picking up leftover cakes.

"Need help?" John asked as he picked up a few cakes and bringing them to her.

Celes smiled up at him. "That would be nice." she said holding out the bin so he could put the cakes in. "How are you doing?"

He nodded. "I'm okay. You know. The night wasn't half bad." He told her. "It was was a good night... most of it."

Celes stopped and smiled. "I'm sorry… it wasn't better. But I don't think Roman's intoxication helped." she said and then went back to collecting cakes.

"A lot of things Roman did tonight didn't help." He grumbled. "There were one two conversations with her that went well. Before the party started and when you told everyone we were going to Hawaii."

Celes set the cakes down and looked up at him. "She got mean tonight… but thats actually a good sign." she said and played with the collar of his light blue shirt.

"Lee said the same thing but I don't see it. I mean I know Lee said the closer I get the more hurtful she gets but..." he ran a hand through his hair. "I dont know."

Celes gave him a sad smile. "With Roman its like a battlefield you have to cross to get to her. I know its tough but you love her and you want her, so you fight because you have to believe she's going to be with you one day. And she will. Just keep crossing that battlefield and fighting for her." she said softly to him and ran a thumb over his cheekbone. "And I'll be here every step of the way to nurse you back to health when the shrapnel gets you."

"We are young. Heartache to heartache, we stand. No promises, no demands. Love is a battlefield." He said and then laughed. "I should have sang that song." He laughed again and shook his head. He sighed and leaned down. He kissed Celes and then kissed the palm of her hand. "Your song this evening was really good. I enjoyed it a lot."

Celes smiled. "I was just trying to defuse the tension a little. I'm glad you liked it." she said and stepped a little closer to him. She'd taken off her shoes so she was really short again. She leaned her head on his chest. "I like when you sing, it makes me… feel happy and… well turned on at the same time." she giggled.

John chuckled. "I will find a song for you too." He picked her up and kissed her. "Why are you so short?" He teased. Where is that step ladder of yours?"

Celes giggled. "No pockets in this dress… not much of anything to this dress. No room." she shrugged. "Next time I'll make sure it goes into your pocket." she winked and wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again.

He chuckled and kissed her again. He set her down and poked her cheek. "Lets get these cakes. I think I had too much excitement for one night."

Celes giggled. "Yeah, okay. Oh! Before I forget, the ministry wrote back, I can start teaching you to apprerate whenever youre ready." she said picking up the bin of cakes and putting a lid on it.

"Oh that's awesome!" He said as he went to get the last two cakes.

"Hey, have you seen Ro?" Lee asked. "I feel her here but I don't know where she is. I know she's here. I feel here."

John grabbed for a cake but a hand came out of no where and grabbed his wrist. "Holy hell!" He said as he jumped nearly out his skin. He followed the arm and saw Roman mouth something and pull the cake to her as she placed her head back on her up rises knees. "She is... here." He told Lee.

"Thank God." Lee said as he walked over.

Celes kneeled down in front of her as Lee got to them. "Oh, Ro." she said brushing some of her tangled hair off her face. "I think its time for you to go home and sleep." she said to her.

Roman sighed as she looked at Celes. She mouthed something and then laid her head back on her knees.

Lee frowned. "Did Harry silence you?"

She mouthed something and waved a dismissive hand.

Celes gave her a look and ran her fingers through Roman's hair. "Hey, come on use the connection. Talk to us." she coaxed her.

"I dont want to use the connection." Roman whined. "I want to sleep." She closed her eyes tiredly. "Don't touch my cake."

Celes gave a little giggle and shook her head. She moved out of the way so Lee could pick Roman up. "I guess I'll give you your other present tomorrow morning." she said to him and picked up the cakes that Roman had made John drop and put them away. "Oh and I'll have the mirrors brought home so I can give those to you tomorrow morning." she poked Roman's nose.

Roman wrinkled her nose and touched her cheek. "Best party..." She closed her eyes and nearly fell over.

Lee chuckled and shook his head as he caught her and picked her up. "She is all partied out." He said as he started to walk away.

"Lee don't take my shoes off. They are too pretty. I'm gonna sleep in them." She said over the group connection, too tired to make it private.

Celes sighed and shook her head. She started to take Roman's shoes off. "I will lock them up in our shoe closet nice and tight and you can wear them all you want when you can walk a straight line while touching your nose." she giggled and got the shoes off. "You need to sleep this off, and drink a little water before you go to sleep." she said to her.

John chuckled. "Shoe closet?" he asked.

"Roman and I like our shoes, so we have a closet in each house devoted to them." she said to him.

"That are insane." Lee told him. "They find one shoe and buy them in multiple colors." He shook his head. "It's one of my reasons why have a foot thing for Ro."

John chuckled. "I don't half mind feet either. Women have such little dainty feet too." he said with a shrug.

Celes shook her head. "Stop talking about feet. Lets just go home." she sighed looking at Roman lulling in and out of sleep in Lee's arms.

Lee chuckled. "You ready, Harry?" He asked as he walked over to him.

Harry nodded. "Lets go." he said and stood up from his seat. He lifted the silencing charm on Roman and shook his head.

Celes gave a little laugh as she watched the three of them then took John's hand and led him out of the club followed by Lee, Harry, and Roman. She apparated them home knowing the staff would take care of closing up the club for them.

The next day Roman woke in the late morning early afternoon. She groaned and pulled the covers over her head and tried to find the body heat that was next to h ern she wrapped her arms and legs around it and sighed. By the feel of it she knew it was Celes.

Celes gave a quiet giggle and pulled the blanket from her head. "Need some hangover potion?" she asked her kissing her nose. She had been up for hours just reading next to Roman while she waited for her to get up. When Roman had finally started to stir she put her book aside and made herself available for when Roman seeked out someone.

Roman moaned. And snuggled closer to Celes. "Just a little but not really." She yawned. "I think after you had sang I drank a few bottles of water." She pressed her face into Celes' breast and frowned she she felt her clothes and not skin. She opened an eye and looked at her. "Why are you dressed?" She asked. She looked down under the covers and found herself nude. "Where are my shoes?"

Celes giggled. "Its a little after lunch. Ive been up since this morning. You know me early to rise. You're shoes are locked away in the closet nice and safe." she said. "Would you like me to be nude?" she asked.

Roman giggled and shivered from arousal and cold. "Only if you are going to warm me." She looked up and Celes and smiled. She ran a finger down her lips. "Why is it cold? I need clothing. A hot bath and clothing."

Celes giggled. "Okay, lets go get you in the bath. I'll help and then we can get you dressed and then go down and get Lee to make you something to put in your belly." she said and kissed her after each sentence. She sat up with Roman and staying close to her for body heat walked her to the bathroom and waved her hand and filled the tub. "Do your little trick with Pele's magic and I'll get undressed and join you." she said and kissed her ear.

Roman giggled. She stepped into the bath and it instantly heated. She sighed as she sat in the big tub. She dunked under the water and sighed as she came back up.

Celes watched her for a minute then stripped off her floor length skirt and pulled off her tank top and got into the tub with Roman. She gave a little sigh and swam over to Roman and started to run her fingers through her hair. "You want me to wash you?" she asked her in a husky whisper as her body heated from the water and arousal.

"Yes please." She moaned. She loved when Celes was aroused and offered to bathe her. It gave reason for Celes to touch her.

Celes started to hum to Roman as she grabbed her shampoo and started to wash Roman's hair slowly. Once she finished she rinsed it and then worked conditioner through it and massaged her skull. She rinsed her head again and then pushed all of Roman's hair to one side and kissed the back of her neck while she massaged her shoulders. She continued to run kisses down Roman's spine as she moaned a little. "You are so intoxicating. All I could think about this morning when I woke up is how much I wanted you. Its why I was waiting for you to wake up." she moaned.

Roman moaned as she leaned her head forward. "I remembered the first time yoy seduced me. Fourth year in the baths. You sat at the edge of the pool and massaged my shoulder like you are now. You kept going lower to my breasts." She closed her eyes as she remembered that day.

Celes giggled a little. "I was wearing that slip… yeah?" she asked. "I don't remember anymore all I remember is the insane sexual feelings going on." she moaned and licked her up the back of her neck. "Like the ones right now. God, I just want to taste you all the time." she said to her.

Roman moaned and shivered. "I like when you can't get enough of me." She told Celes. "Especially when you just want me for yourself." She turned so she could face her. "When you need me again and again and again." She wrapped her arms around her waist and pressed into her.

Celes giggled and kissed her then down her neck. "So I guess you love me all the time, because I can never get enough of you all the time." she moaned and kissed back up Roman's neck as her hand slid down and played with one of her nipples. "Tonight we get to be all pretty again." she said softly.

Roman moaned. She leaned her head back and pushed her breast into Celes' hand. "Pretty again?" She asked.

"Yeah, we are going to the opera." she whispered and kissed down her exposed neck and rolled Roman's nipple between her finger and thumb and slid her other hand down Roman's body to her core.

Roman moaned as she rolled her hips. She slid a hand down Celes body and used her fingers to enter her core. She leaned her head up and kissed her. She loved kissing Celes. Her pouty lips drove her crazy. She dipped her tongue into her mouth and moaned.

Celes moaned into Roman's mouth and rolled her own hips as she pumped into Roman's core. She stopped thinking and talking and just let herself feel everything. She loved being with Roman, out of all her lovers Roman was her home and her heart. She swirled her tongue around Roman's mouth once and then kissed her down her neck again and nipped at her shoulders.

Roman moaned as she rolled her hips. She kissed down Celes neck to her shoulder. She licked back up her neck and moaned again. She nipped her earlobe and sucked on it. She felt little butterflies in her stomach as she shivered. She loved how Celes made her feel like the only girl and to feel girly, and because of that she always wanted Celes to feel like the only girl too.

Celes shivered and felt her body fill with her arousal and need for Roman. She kissed her on the lips again and then dipped her tongue in her mouth. She moaned and made a little squeal and quickened her pace in Roman and gave a loud moan into Roman's mouth when she followed suit. Celes started to pant as the steam around them clung to their skin making the whole situation just that much hotter. She moaned again and rolled her hips faster.

Roman's moans grew higher as she rolled her hips and moved her fingers faster. She shivered as felt her orgasm fill her. She kissed Celes and moaned again. She kissed down her neck but came back to her lips. "C-Celes..." she moaned. She used the heel of her hand to press against her clit and squealed when Celes did the same. She shook harder. "C-Celes..."

Celes panted and nodded as her own orgasm started to fill her. "Ro… oh… Ro… now its happening now…" she moaned into her mouth and then let out a little scream when her orgasm slammed into her.

Roman squealed as her orgasm washed over her. She shook and moaned. "You make my body feel so good." She moaned. "Oh so good."

Celes giggled and jerked. "I try, and you do the same for me. God, I love you so much." she said and kissed her one last time. "Come on lets finish getting cleaned up and we can go down and eat something." Celes said to Roman and moaned again and placed her forehead on Ro's.

Roman giggled and kissed her. "I love you too." She quickly washed and then dressed. After teasing Celes she quickly ran from their room and into the kitchen. "Save me! She is trying to get me." She squealed as she jumped on Lee's back... or she thought it was Lee until she felt him stiffen. She looked down and gasped when she saw it was John. "Sorry." She said and quickly tried to get off of him.

John sighed and shook his head. He helped her down and smiled when Celes came running into the kitchen.

Celes skidded to a stop when she felt the tension. "Uh… hi." she said and went over and pulled Roman away from John. "You are a terrible person. Tease me then leave me!" she kissed her then went over and kissed John as well. "Food, I'm going to make something since Lee is nowhere to be seen." She turned to Roman. "What do you want?"

"I want... Chinese food!" She sat in her stool and kicked her legs. "Can you make Chinese food? Fried rice, lo mein, and and something with chicken."

Celes nodded. "I can make fried rice, taught myself to make coconut chicken a few years back… lo mein… no." she looked at John.

He shrugged. "I can make most of the chickens that people like. What do you want?" he asked Roman.

Celes grinned. "I knew there was a reason we kept you around." she said and started to pull out the things they needed to cook with.

"So you can make the lo mein?" She asked him, feeling a little nervous around him. Some of last night was fuzzy. She wasn't sure if she kissed John or if it was just a dream. I want orange chicken. Buy I can settle for the coconut chicken. You dont have to make it."

John smiled. "I can do orange chicken for you and lo mein." he said to her and took some of the things Celes handed to him.

Celes sighed and looked at Roman, she didn't remember what she had done. She started to move around the kitchen with John and they worked well together. She didn't know him as well as she knew Lee in that respect but they found a flow easily enough. She looked at Roman and smiled. "You got pretty… hammered last night, Ro." she said to her with a little giggle to keep it light.

Roman groaned. "I figured as much. I don't remember a lot of things. I think there was sex involved…" She trailed off. "I tried to be good. I really did. I didn't want to get hammered too much but it happens." she shrugged. She looked at John and blushed a little. "Uh, I do want to apologize if I did something wrong. I have a feeling I did, so I'm sorry."

Celes gave a little smiled up at John and watched him.

John gave Roman a smile. "Kama took the brunt of what you did." he said to her with a shrug. "No worries."

Celes sighed knowing there was more but he also knew Roman didn't remember so he was being nice.

"Still, I'm sorry." She told him. She picked at the tile of the bar. "So, a play tonight. I have the perfect dress I'm going to wear." She smiled. "I have been holding it onto this dress for a while."

"Oh yeah? I'm wearing a white one with blue beading on the top that makes the straps and bodice." Celes shrugged. "Its elegant and a little sexy. What one are you wearing?" she asked her and started to hum as she put together the coconut sauce for her chicken.

"I have a strapless purple number with beaded work." Roman told her. "Its sexy and classy." She giggled. "Sorry for date crashing on you, John. It was just an opportunity that I couldn't pass up."

John shook his head. "Venelope and I assume Damon are coming as well. It'll be a… triple date… quad…" he shook his head and laughed. "Well I don't know actually, are you bringing Lee or Harry or both?" he asked Roman.

"I asked Harry, he said that he has to go into the office today for some work." She frowned. "I think he is trying to skip out. Lee is going though."

Celes giggled. "Prepare for his ass to fall asleep and have to walk around. Although it may go differently if its a play instead of an Opera." she shrugged and giggled to herself as she remembered the last time she and Lee went and he had to limp around for ten minutes just to get the feeling back in his ass.

John smiled. "So a triple date, we will have to leave an hour and a half or so before we are doing the whole thing up. I promised Celes we would. So the whole entire evening basically." he shrugged.

"An hour and half? Why didn't you say so? We don't have time to cook and get dress!" she squealed as she hopped off her stool and grabbed Celes hand. "We have dresses, make up, hair, and shoes!" She said pulling her out the kitchen and up to their shoe room.

Celes giggled. "I was going to use licorice on my hair, dresses are easy although I want to wear some pretty underwear… well at least panties the top of the dress is not designed for a bra and I was going to wear one of my blue tear drop necklaces." she said as Roman pulled her towards their shoe closet.

"Ooh, pretty underwear does sound nice. I'll have to look into my clothes and see what I can wear." Roman told her. "Shoes, pretty, pretty shoes!" she sang.

Celes giggled and stepped over and picked up a pair of blue suede and ivory ones and grinned at Roman. "I will go get my dress and you and I can get all pretty in our room, okay?" she said to her and looked around the closet and at the little sofa in the middle. "We need to have sex in here sometime." she shivered.

Roman laughed, "Sex in a room we of shoes that we love so much. I like that." she giggled as she looked through the shoes. "Oh, I need to get my dress too."

"I'll meet you in our room!" she sang to Roman as she flew out of the closet… which was actually the size of a small bedroom, and hurried off to her and Harry's room. She grinned at Harry when she walked in. "Shouldnt you be hiding at the ministry?" she asked him.

Harry chuckled. "I'm a going." he said standing. He went over as Celes pulled out a garment bag from their closet and kissed her neck. "See ya on the flip side, Dove." he said.

Celes giggled and watched him go. She went over to her jewelry box and grabbed out one of her tear drop sapphire necklaces. She looked in the vanity mirror and smiled. She decided to take off Damon and Alemana's necklaces for the night so that her neck didn't look too busy. She looked into the box and smiled a little at her nipple piercing necklace and shook her head. She wouldn't wear anything to extreme in that department tonight. She sighed and headed to Roman and her closet. She grinned when she saw Roman. "Back!" she sang and set the dress and shoes down on the bed and turned to the dresser in their room and started looking through the ivory lace panties.

Roman turned on the ipod. "We need music." She said and then walked back to her dress. She smiled as she looked at it. She had been saving this dress for a special occasion. Now she had a reason to wear it. She giggled as she went through her lingerie. She wanted something sexy and classy.

Celes ended up settling on a pair of lace boy shorts she gave a little squeal and pulled off her skirt and tank top and put the panties on and turned to Roman. "What do you think? Sexy?" she asked doing a little spin so Roman could get the whole effect of them.

Venelope tapped on the door and stepped into the room that Celes and Roman were in and her mouth dropped open. "Damon said you had a closet… but this is insane." she said.

Celes giggled and pulled on a robe and went over and kissed Venelope's cheek. "Come on Baby Angel lets find you something pretty to wear that will make Damon drool." she said to her.

Roman giggled as she continued to looked through the lingerie. She smiled when she found a long strapless black mermaid style slip. It had an embroidered lace bodice that covered her but yet it was made of sheer. It left things to the imagination and kept the mouth watering. She smiled and pulled it out. She looked over to Celes and Vinny. "What do you think?" She asked as she pressed it to herself. "Oh, We need to find something for Vinny too."

Celes smiled. "I like it, very alluring. You know Ro, you pick my undergarments and I'll adjust my dress and shoes to that." she said and looked at Venelope. "Teal… she needs to wear teal… or aquamarine."

"Are you sure?" Roman asked her. "I mean about the undergarments?" she smiled at Vinny and played with her red hair.

"Yes, I like when you dress me. And if you mean yours yes I'm sure about that too." she winked and started going through the dresses. "So get to picking and I will take care of Venelope… oh but find something that will make Damon want to die to wear underneath." she said.

Venelope shook her head. "All you guys ever think about is teasing your men." she said.

"Better believe it." Celes said looking back at Venelope and Roman.

"It keeps things fun." She kissed Vinny's cheek and walked over to the lingerie 'department' of their clothes and went through what they had as she danced around to the music.

Celes shook her head and pulled out a dress that was a dark teal on the top and in the bodice it looked like it wrapped with a flowy more brightly color fade of teal. It was strapless. She went over and held it up in front of Venelope and smiled. "Strapless undies for Venelope." she said with a little smile. She handed the dressed to Venelope and went over to the shoes and looked through them and found a black pair of pumps with big bows on them and handed those to Venelope as well. "After undies are picked, you are done sweetheart." she said and kissed her cheek with a little squeal.

Venelope smiled and turned to Roman with the things Celes had handed her and smiled. "So… undies then?" she asked.

"Strapless, strapless, strapless." Roman chanted as she looked through what they had. She stopped at one number and smiled. "Oh, yes. Damon is going to go wild with this one." She pulled out a black crisscross strapless chemise and held it up to Vinny. She smiled and shook her head. "This will be the one. It covers the important parts, mold to your figure, and will keep him guessing. There, you go sweetie."

Venelope took them and then looked around the room and saw that there was actually a bathroom attached. "Oh convenient." she said and made for it and shut the door to change.

Celes shook her head and continued to look through dresses. "Tonight is going to be good, I can tell. No drinking though." she said looking over her shoulder at Roman.

"Not even one glass of champagne?" she asked as she walked over to Celes with her lingerie. It was a strapless bra with ruffles on it a brooch that had pearls attached to it and looped to the top of one cup. The thont was lace with pearls attached to the top and looping down to the side.

Celes smiled. "Thats really cute." she said and then looked at Roman. "Lets just avoid the alcohol for tonight okay? I will not drink too. So it fair." she said kissing Roman.

"Was I that bad last night?" she asked her as she frowned in concern.

Celes winced. "Ro… you sort of really got mad at Kama and uh… got him all hot and bothered and then… you kneed him in the junk…" she said.

Roman's eyebrows shot up. "Well… I can safely say that is the second time that I have done that." She shook her head. "Damn it." She stripped out her clothes and pulled on her strapless lingerie. She shook her head again and sighed.

Celes started to pull on her own lingerie and smiled a little. "Uh… you also said that you hoped it made John feel as dirty as he made you feel." she said quickly and turned away.

Roman gasped as she whirled around. "Celes… what did I do? What exactly did I do?" She whispered.

Celes sighed and turned back around. "You, Lee, and Harry were in the bedroom doing… a very awesome three way… and uh I was a little pissed off and Kama helped me get into the room and then he sort of asked to join. You got angry, locked yourself in a bathroom… well jump ahead you decided you were going to fix all of us trying to make you see that you can be with John too… so you… did that." Celes whispered the last part.

She groaned and sat down. "I kneed him and said I hope he felt dirty…" she shook her head.

Celes sat down next to her and rubbed her back. "You didnt mean it. You were just a little intoxicated." she whispered. "John and Kama are a little bruised… but they will survive." she said to her gently.

"I… I didn't mean to hurt him… just push him away." she whispered. "I have to apologize to him."

Celes nodded. "Okay, how about after we get dressed though okay. As much as I would like you to just parade around in that I think its best if we are both clothed first." she giggled and pressed her nose into Roman's neck as the door to the bathroom opened and out came Venelope.

Venelope picked up the skirt of the dress and dropped it blushing. "How do I look?" she asked them.

Celes stood. "You look beautiful!" she said.

"Oh, Vinny!" She got up and walked around her. "Perfect! You look very pretty. Jewelry! you need jewelry." She told her as she walked over to the big jewelry box. Roman and Celes usually kept their jewelry from the guys seperate but when the found something they liked they kept it in a big box. "Pick something out. How does the lindire feel?" she asked.

Venelope smiled. "Whatever you think goes." she said shrugging.

Celes smiled at them and stood and picked out a blue dress and pulled it on. She looked in the mirror and smiled at her reflection. She dress had a long bodice that went down past the hips a little and then went down into a long skirt it was three or four different colors of blue.

Roman looked through the jewelry and smiled. She pulled out small earrings, a starflower shaped necklace and a bracelet. "Aquamarine is the March birthstone. Its a light blue that matches your dress and when the light hits it just right it looks green." She smiled as she placed the necklace around her neck and the teardrop earrings in her ears. The bracelet had the stone weaved into it with diamonds. "There, now you are decorated." She giggled and turned her to the mirror. "Cel-Bear, where you going to do her hair? I can do her make up."

Venelope looked a the pretty jewelry and smiled. This was going to be a good night, a good way to spend her final time with Damon. She suppressed tears and smiled again.

Celes watched Venelope and then nodded. "How about you just use the licorice, we are running out of time." she said looking at the clock. "But do her make up." she said and picked up her own piece of licorice. She bit it and her hair fell around her in a mound of spiral curls. She smiled and then weaved little blue jewels into it.

Roman smiled at Venelope. She lifted her chin and looked at her solid black eyes. "When people look at you what color eyes do they see? Damon said he uses his magic so that his eyes look like they are hazel brown."

Venelope looked at Celes and then back at Roman. "Blue, but lighter than Mama's." she said with a smile.

Celes smiled at her and sat down putting on her shoes and then went over and started on her make up. "People are going to think Vinny is my sister." she teased.

Roman giggled and smiled knowingly at Vinny. She started to paint her face as she allowed her magic to flow through her and make the masterpiece. When she was done her eyes teared up a little. She pressed her forehead to Vinny's "Thank you for allowing me to do this for you." She whispered. She quickly got up and wiped at her eyes. "Celes, you should do her hair." She told her as she waved her hand and she was wearing now wearing her purple evening gown. She bit into the licorice and her hair was pulled up into an French twist with silver and diamond flower hair pin holding it in place.

Celes turned and looked at Venelope and smiled at her. She walked over and started to do her hair. She twisted it back off her face and then pinned it at the nape of her neck letting hair fall down and then used magic to curl it and then pinned that up too. She turned Venelope to look at her and gave a little sniff. "Oh, baby look at you." she said softly and kissed her forehead. "I love you." she said to her.

Venelope stood and hugged her. "I love you too, Mama." she said and held her tightly and then both turned and looked at Roman. "Well Mummy you look like you could make men fall to their knees in that dress." she giggled.

Roman laughed, "Baby, the secret is to own the dress, not let the dress own you." she told her as she finished her make up and then pulled out some jewelery. "Remember that. Its about confidence. You love it then you own it. That is women's magic." She pressed her cheek to Vinny's and gave a kiss. "Your mama over there knows what I'm talking about." she giggled as she pulled on her silver heels that tied around her ankles with a bow and had little rhinestones dangle on the top of her foot.

Celes smiled. "I do." she said and grabbed a wrap and then handed one to to Venelope and then looped her arm in hers and looked at Ro. "Lets go make the boys drool." she said to her.

Roman smiled, "Yes, let us." She said as she picked up her black and purple sheer wrap. She walked out their closet and waited for Celes and Vinny to walk out.

Celes giggled and led Vinny out of the closet and then the three of them headed down to the front of the house where the boys were no doubt waiting for them. When they mounted the stairs Celes put on her best smile and they started down the stairs acting as though they owned the place.

Roman giggled and shook her head. She looked at Vinny, "Chin up, shoulders back, walk with purpose. The underwear you are wearing, it makes you feel sexy. Its a secret you have and you are teasing the men with it." She smiled, "Go on, do your thing."

Venelope giggled and then did as Roman told her. She walked up to Damon and ran her fingers down the collar of his jacket and smiled up at him through her lashes. "What do you think?" she asked him.

Damon swallowed hard as he took her in. "Uh… wow." he said. He took her in and slid his hands into the pockets of his slacks. "Wow." he smiled.

Roman giggled as she walked by them She walked up to Lee and did a twirl, "What do you think?" he asked him. He was wearing a nice place tux with a black dress shirt, white vest, and white tie.

He moaned as he wrapped his arms around her. "Can I unwrap you now?" he asked.

"No, you have to behave." she giggled.

Lee groaned and then looked over to Celes. "You teasing vixens." he hissed at them both. He ran his eyes down Celes and then back up. "What are you wearing under it?"

Celes smiled coyly. "I think maybe later you'll have to see." she said with a wink. She looked up at John and smiled. She took in his simple black tux and smiled a little bigger.

"You look very beautiful." he told her. He leaned down and kissed her. "Very beautiful."

Celes grinned. "Okay, so should we go?" she asked them all taking John's arm.

Venelope nodded. "I'm ready." she said and looped her arms around Damon's happily.

Roman smiled and looped her arm with Lee's arm. "We are ready."

Lee smiled, "Lead the way, John." he told him as he leaned down and kissed Roman. "You remind me of red wine." he whispered. "I just may get drunk off you tonight."

Roman shivered, "Yes, we should go. Going is a good idea."

John looked down at Celes and smiled. "You know where we are going. Take us away." he said to her.

Celes smiled and made sure everyone was touching and then they apparated to the opera house. Celes squealed and pulled John along.

John stumbled a little, "Okay, hold on." he told her. "Strong for a little person." he said as he held her. They all went to the restaurant called the Private Dining Room. He gave his name and they were led into a private room with a round table. There was a small flower arrangement as the centerpiece, white table cloth and red chairs. He pulled out a chair for Celes.

Celes sat down and grinned around at everyone. "Okay, this is cool… I'm totally forgetting that I need to be good. Okay." she took a deep breath. "I'm good, I'm cool."

Venelope sat down in a chair that Damon pulled out for her and giggled a little and looked up at him.

Lee chuckled as he sat between Damon and Roman. Vinny sat between Damon and Celes as John sat between Celes and Roman.

John smiled and then looked over at Lee. "So… I lied. This is an opera… a three hour long opera."

Lee groaned. "You suck, majorly suck."

"It's okay." Roman said rubbing Lee's hand. "I can keep your… backside from falling asleep." she giggled as she used her magic to massaged his ass.

He smiled at her, "I can get use to that."

Celes giggled as she watched them and shook her head. "Maybe we should keep the… sexual stuff on the down low tonight. Lets just try to have some good clean fun." she said and then snorted as if that was possible. She looked over and Damon and Venelope. "So what prompted a night out on the town with the four of us?"

Damon smiled at her and just shrugged. "It was something Vinny has been wanting to do. I'm not really good at the whole proper thing so we decided it would be good to do a double or triple date so that I can watch and act like the guys."

Roman smiled at him. "That's my baby. Will do anything to please his lifemate."

Venelope smiled at him fondly. "Yeah, hes good at making me happy. I love him. I think I'll keep him." she said patting Damon's leg with a giggle.

Damon smiled and held her hand. "You better keep me."

Roman looked at them fondly and smiled. That was her little boy. She looked over to John. "So, what is the Opera we are going to see?" she asked.

"La Traviata," he told her. "Its a tragic tale of a Parisian courtesan who sacrifices all for love. Its in Italian too. It has two intermissions so we have the first course now, go to my box, watch the first part then come back here during intermission have the second course, go back and during the second intermission, we come back for dessert."

Celes gave another little squeal. "Oh you are an amazing man, John. I just love you so much right now… well I mean I love you all the time… well you know what I mean." she said with a little blush. She reached and kissed his cheek.

Venelope smiled at the two of them and looked up at Damon. "Will you survive all this?" she asked him.

Damon looked at her, "I will try." he told her as he laced his fingers with hers. "I will do anything for our last night together." he told her privately.

Venelope gave him a sad smile and leaned her head on his shoulder. "You'll make me start crying again if you say stuff like that." she sent back. "But I'm always going to love you even after I'm reborn. I'll always be yours."

"I will always be yours too." He kissed her hand. "So, let look at this menu and figure out what we are going to eat. Hey, if this is fancy as I think it is, that means little portions, right? Like food art, can we go and have real food afterwards?"

Roman chuckled, "Well, this is Celes and John's thing, would you mind if we did that?"

Celes smiled. "Sure, Little Prince. Maybe we can talk them into McDonalds." she teased giggling.

John chuckled, "We can do that."

Lee chuckled and looked over the menu. "Fancy stuff alright."

Celes nodded as she looked down at her own. "Ooo asparagus!" she said happily bouncing in her seat a little.

Roman scrunched up her nose as she looked at it. "I think I may have the red pepper soup. But the asparagus sounds good too. There will be lots of water, right? Fill on water, Damon… but not too much or you are going to want to use the bathroom."

Damon nodded as he looked at the menu. "I'm going to try the last thing on the list. It looks like there is more on that plate." he shrugged.

Venelope nodded. "Me too." she said with a smile.

Celes giggled and shook her head at them. "You two and food." she said shaking her head.

Lee chuckled, "Well, that leaves the salad." he said. "How about we all order everything since there is only four items then we can try everything out."

Roman shook her head. "You see what he is doing?" she asked Celes.

"Oh yes, we must surf and turf for Lee so that he can try everything." she shook her head. "Fishing for new recipes are we, Chocolate Bear?" she teased him.

Lee smiled at her, "Just a little."

John chuckled, "So what should I order?" he asked.

Lee looked at the menu, "Maybe you should get either the asparagus or the salad. If the this is francy everything is going to be in little portions, even what Damon and Vinny are getting."

John nodded, "We are most definitely going out for real food after this." he chuckled.

Celes nodded. "I agree with that, real food is a must." she giggled.

Venelope just giggled and watched them all leaned on Damon's arm.

John smiled, "I will get the salad for your experiment."

The waiter came in dressed nicely in a one of those black suits with the duck tale. He served them all water with a round lemon slice floating on top. "Shall I interest you in any of our wines or champagne?" he asked.

Roman lower her head as if she was really interested in what was listed on the menu.

"No, thank you. Water will do fine for us." Lee told him as he felt the shift in the moods between John and Roman.

"Very well, what shall I serve you?" the waiter asked.

After everyone placed their orders Roman drank deeply of her water. "So, this is fun."

"This is really, really fun. No need to sugar coat it. And John has a private box so we don't have to feel cramped and Lee will have space to get up and walk without leaving." she said winking at Lee with a giggle.

Lee smiled, "Now, that sounds nice. Why didn't I think about getting a box?" he shook his head. He looked at all three women. "You women really do look nice."

Venelope blushed a little and looked down. "Thank you." she said softly.

Celes grinned. "Well thank you, I think you three look pretty dapper yourselves." she said taking the three men in.

Damon smiled as he sat up a little straighter. He wore something similar to what Lee wore, except he had a black vest, white shirt, and black bow tie. He leaned over and gave Vinny a kiss on the cheek.

Roman smiled at them. They were so cute, she just wanted to squeal and pinched their cheeks. She crossed her legs as she sat back and played with the bracelet she had on. She wanted to apologize to John, but she wanted to do so in private. She needed to get his memories so she knew exactly what she was apologizing for. "Too bad Harry had to hide at work for this. I think he would have looked handsome too."

Celes smiled. "Oh Harry always looks good when we dress him up." Celes said leaning her chin in her hand picturing Harry in a tux. She knew he was hiding and knew he didn't really care for this type of thing but she loved him just the same. She also knew he'd make it up to Roman and herself later. She sighed and looked around the table. "What… should we talk about?"

John chuckled, "You know what I picture Harry doing right now?" he asked. "I picture him doing that whole scene from Risky Business. In socks, a shirt and sliding across the wood floor dancing."

Roman fell out laughing. "Now that, I can see him doing."

Celes laughed. "Oh… oh yeah. Harry would do that!" she said.

Venelope giggled and shook her head. "That would be fun to watch." she said.

Celes giggled. "If he ever does that we so need to catch that on camera."

Roman chuckled, "Next we do this, remind me so that I can set up cameras before we leave."

Lee chuckled, "Perfect idea." he told her. "Then we can play it over and over again."

"Yes! We can use magic and play it on all the tvs in the house." Celes said clapping her hands. "Oh, I really hope he actually does that. Someone needs to plant that idea in his head." she giggled.

"Oh, I can do it!" Roman told her as her mind started turning with ways to do so.

Lee smiled. "Dont you love when her minds start running with ideas? Its like I can see the wheels turning in her head. What do you call her, Celes?"

Celes grinned. "A mad sexy genius? Or just a genius? Or amazing sexy genius? Take your pick." she said with a giggle looking at Roman watching the wheels turn in her head.

"I think it's the mad, sexy, genius wife." He chuckled. "You two are cute together."

Roman shook her head. "Oh, whatever." She drank her water. "Celes is my other half of cleverness. My hot clever healer wife." She winked at Celes.

Celes giggled. "Oh you keep talking like that I may have to…" she looked around. "Be a good girl… although…" she looked around as if trying to locate the bathrooms. "I would like to see that sexy lingerie again." she said suggestively.

Lee's eyebrows shot up. "Lingerie?" He asked. "What are you wearing?" He asked eyeing Roman, trying to figure out what she was wearing.

Roman giggled, "I know not what you asked." She said as she drank more of her water.

"Oh Lee, wait until you see." Celes said eyes dancing as she pictured Roman in it again. She gave a little moan. "It may just drive you to do some dirty, dirty things to our wife later." she giggled.

Roman smiled. "You should see what Celes is wearing. A nice little number if I don't say so myself. Of course I am the one that picked it out. It goes well with her tattoos."

Lee moaned as he looked over to Celes. "You women are going to drive me crazy. What are you wearing?" He asked her. "If Roman picked it out I know it's sexy."

"Oh, its not for you, Lee. I know what you like and this isn't your taste." She told him. She smiled up at John. "Its for you." She told him.

John looked at Roman in surprise and then looked at Celes curiously wondering what she was wearing under her dress now.

Celes just giggled. "I guess both of you will just have to wait and see." she looked at Damon. "You too, Dai." she said to him.

Damon's eyebrows shot up as he looked down at Vinny. "Really?"

Venelope smiled up at Damon the way she saw Roman and Celes smile at the boys and batted her eyelashes. "Yes, really." she said.

He smiled at her. "I look forward to it."

The waiter came it and set their plates down and refilled their glasses. "Bon appetite." he told them and left.

Damon frowned down at his plate. He had what looked like a little circle of a raw meat, a little side of greens, chopped cucumbers, and the dressing did this weird fancy design. "I thought there would be more."

Venelope giggled. "Just eat it we will get more after." she said in a low voice.

Celes just chuckled and started in on what she was given, after a few bites she pushed it towards Lee. "Try it, I like it but I like just about everything." she giggled.

Lee took one of her asparagus and dipped into the sauce. He ate it and nodded as he passed her plate back and nodded, "I like it. its different. I'll have to keep that in mind next time." He ate some of his salad. "How is your soup?" he asked Roman.

Roman looked down at her soup and shrugged. "Ah, its different." She passed it to him to try.

Celes smiled as she watched Lee try Roman's soup. "You know, one of these days you'll have a place of your own to serve these pretty dishes, love." she said to Lee and continued to eat and started to hum along to the music that played lightly.

Lee chuckled, "Nah, I'm not into the prettiness of the dish, just the tastiness."

"Now thats my kind of food." Damon said as he passed his plate Lee.

He tried it and and looked at it. "This is complicated. What part do you like, Vinny?" he asked.

"I think the cucumbers are yummy." she said to Lee with a smile.

He chuckled, "Yeah, they are good."

"Rich people's taste buds are weird." Damon said as he frowned at his plate.

Celes giggled at Damon. "You do know that technically we are rich people, right Dai?" she asked him.

"Okay, other rich people's taste buds are weird." He corrected himself and smiled at Celes.

Roman chuckled and shook her head. "How do you like the salad?" She asked Lee and John. "I didn't get it cause it has olives and goat cheese."

Lee chuckled, "I could do without the olives." He shrugged.

John shrugged. "The olives are okay, the goat cheese… not so much." he said pushing more of it to the side of his plate.

Celes poked her fork over onto his plate and started to eat the goat cheese. "I will eat it." she said happily.

"I only like it in the cranberry salad I make Lee make me." She smiled.

Celes looked at her. "Is that the spinach one?" she asked.

"Yep, spinach, almonds, feta cheese," she giggled. "cranberries, and the raspberry vinaigrette. That's good stuff right there."

Celes smiled. "Yes, yes it is. Lee made that for me while i was pregnant with Bree." she said.

"Isn't it amazing?" Roman moaned. "You have got to make it again." She told Lee.

Lee chuckled, "I will make sure to do so."

They continued on with their light conversation while they ate their first course and when they finished it was time to head to the box.

As Lee and Roman walked and flirted with each other Damon and Vinny stood behind with Celes and John. "Vinny, I think we should tell them now." he sent to her privately. "I think Ro already knows. I see the way she has been watching us."

"Okay." Venelope said and held Damon's hand tighter. She looked up at John and Celes and smiled a little. "So we are ready now… I… I am ready."

Celes looked at Venelope for a few minutes trying to figure out what she meant and then when it hit her she gave a little "Oh." and covered her mouth.

Damon gave her a sad smile. "We decided that tonight will be our last night together. So we are going to leave after the second intermission. We are going to go back to the house so I won't… be alone." He said clearing his throat.

Venelope rubbed her thumb over Damon's writ to soothe him.

Celes' eyes filled with tears and she cupped Damon's cheek and then Venelope's and turned and headed to the box before she started to really cry. She got to the box and sat a few chairs away from Lee and Roman as she waited for John, Venelope, and Damon to catch up. She was trying to figure out how her heart could be breaking and swelling with love at the same time.

"They told you, didn't they?" Roman asked her privately.

Celes gave a little nod. "I'm happy and sad at the same time." she sent back wiping a few tears off her cheeks.

"Damon is learning sacrificial love. I am so proud of him right now, that it hurts. My baby is growing up." Roman gave a small smile as John, Vinny, and Damon came in and sat down.

Celes gave a little smile. "Hes ready now too, he's learned everything I can teach him." she said to Roman closing her eyes.

Roman raised her head to watch the stage. She leaned into Lee. "I know… but I'm not ready. I know I'm being selfish… but I'm not ready to let him go just yet."

Celes opened her eyes and looked at the stage and snuggled against John's side as he looped an arm around her. "I know, I don't think I'm ready for him to be… you know… yet either. We saved him, and he's ours." she sent to Roman.

Roman gave a slight nod and watched as the play started. It was nice being dressed up and on a date tirple date. Watching an opera, and being able to eat at a fancy place with fancy dishes. It was something she couldn't do for Celes but she was happy to experince with her.

After an hour the second intermission started. Lee stood up and gave a little stretch. "Two more to go." he said as he helped Roman up. He looked her up and down. "But well worth it. I'm going to peel that dress right on, off you." He whispered in her ear.

Roman giggled as she walked past him. "Maybe I'll save it for Harry." she teased.

"Oh, no. He isn't suffering like I am." Lee told her.

John smiled at Celes. "Enjoying your time?"

Celes nodded. "I love it, the whole experience!" she said to him she kissed his cheek with a little difficulty and giggled. "I live for this, romance, love…" she said with a dreamy look.

He chuckled as he escorted her back the restroom. "Restroom break and to the dining room." he told them.

Celes gave a little smile and swaned forward and took Roman's arm. "Where we go, you can't follow." she said to Lee and offered her arm to Venelope.

Venelope took it as she giggled and followed Celes and Roman into the restroom.

"Minx." Lee called out to her.

Roman giggled. "Well look at this fancy place." She said as she walked into the restroom.

Celes giggled. "Everythings done up all swankified around here." she said. "Uh so restroom time and then back to food. I'm sort of starving." she said with a blush.

Venelope smiled. "Me too, Mama." she said to her.

Celes looked at her and sniffed and threw her arms around Venelope. "I love you." she said and held Venelope close to her.

Venelope hugged Celes back and rubbed her back a little. "I love you too." she said trying not to cry.

Roman shook her head. "You two need to collect each other." She told them and kissed each of their cheeks. "I'm going to do my business and step out." She did her business and stepped out after washing her hands. She shook her head and smiled. She looked up at John and stood next to him. She brushed a hand over his and took in his memories. She gasped as she looked up at him. "I'm so sorry." she whispered. "I'm really sorry."

John looked down at her. "Why?" he asked her.

"I… I just saw your memories from last night." Roman said as she looked down at her hands. "I… I'm sorry. I would never want to hurt you like that… to make you feel dirty."

John turned to her and took her hand so that she looked up at him. "You were drunk, and Kama overstepped. I'm fine, and Kama's a little bruised in the ego department. Don't worry about it." he said rubbing his thumbs over the tops of her hands.

Roman shook her head. "I touched you… I had no right to touch you like that, especially in public."

John sighed. "Roman… its fine. Only Lee, Harry, and Celes saw it. Its okay, really. I'm good. And so should you be." he said to her.

She gave a nod, "I… I want to make it up to you… Maybe not Kama. He can handle it." she teased.

"You bruised me so deep though, don't I deserve something?" Kama asked with a chuckle.

"You are a tough guy." She said giving him a gentle sock on the arm. "War god in all."

Kama nodded. "Right, thats me isnt it? Okay well, hope you make it worth John's while." he teased.

"I'll make it up to you too. I'll think of something." she said as she crossed her arms. "I'll make it up to both of you. I'm good at that."

"I'm sure you are." Kama winked at her, eyes heating as he took her in.

Celes and Venelope came out of the bathroom in that moment and Venelope went over to Damon instantly while Celes stopped at Lee and looked up at him. "So how numb was thy butt by the end of the first act?" she asked him.

"My ass is nicely massaged." Lee winked at Celes. "Sometime during the first act I started become restless as I was losing blood to my ass." he chuckled. "I think its amazing, that power our wife has."

Roman giggled, "I saw the signs." she said looping her arm through Lee's.

Celes gave them both a little smile she kissed both their cheeks and walked over to John. "Lead on!" she said to him in a cheerful tone.

John lead them to their dining room and pulled out Celes' seat. "So, second course. It's supposed to be a little bigger portion." he told Damon.

"Good, I'm still starving." Damon said sitting next to Vinny.

Lee chuckled as he sat next to Roman. "So five dishes to chose from."

Celes grinned. "I'm going to have the lamb. I like lamb, its so yummy." she said happily.

"Lamb is sweet… well to me it is." Roman said wrinkling her nose.

"What's baked brie?" Damon asked.

"Cheese, Dai." Celes said and looked at Roman. "Depends on how its cooked." she shrugged.

"Wait, they have cheese as a main course?" Damon asked.

Roman giggled, "Just go with the roasted chicken, Damon." She told him. "I'm going to have that."

John chuckled, "I will have the salmon." he smiled at Lee, "So that leaves the other fish and the… cheese."

Lee chuckled, "Which one do you want, Vinny?" he asked her.

Venelope looked down at the menu. "Uh… I'll try the cheese." she said with a smile.

"Look at my brave girl." Celes said with a smile. "Good for you, baby." she said to her.

"You can add a side." Lee told her.

"She will share my chicken." Damon told him.

Venelope looked at Damon and shook her head. "We can always eat more when we get back to the house, Dai. Remember we can cook?" she asked him. "I will get the cheese." she said in finality.

"Okay," he told her, knowing he was going to give her some of his chicken no matter what she said or protested.

Roman smiled. "So how are you liking the opera?" she asked in general.

Celes grinned. "I love it!" she said enthusiastically. "It was a good choice."

"I'm glad it was." John told her. "i like it so far, too."

"I love the costumes. They are so beautiful." Roman said.

Celes shook her head smiling at Roman. "You would, but they are very pretty." she agreed.

John chuckled. "At least everyones getting something out of this." he said.

Lee chuckled, "I get to try all the food and watch our women be happy. I would say everyone is getting something good."

Damon smiled as he held Vinny's hand. "I agree."

Venelope smiled up at Damon lovingly and lifted his hand and kissed it fondly.

Celes beamed around at all of them and kicked her legs a little. "This is just so fun." she said and sighed a little. "I wish Harry had come along. He may have actually had fun." she said.

"I think next time we dress him up, tie, and gag him." Lee said.

Roman chuckled, "That would be fun to do."

Celes giggled. "Well… we could… or we could just go out again and leave him at home with the idea of Risky Businessing it up a notch." she giggled. "Its hard to decide which would be better.

"I would totally pick Risky Business. That I would pay to see!" Roman laughed.

Lee laughed too, "Its hard but I think I would pick Risky Business."

"Yeah, I would want to see that too." John laughed.

The waiter came and bow, "Are we having a good evening?" he asked.

Celes nodded enthusiastically. "Oh yes, very much. I'd like to order a glass of red wine please." she said with a little bounce.

"Yes, ma'am. Would anyone care to have wine?" The waiter asked.

"I will have a glass." Lee told him.

"I'll stick with water." Roman said blushing a little as she gave John a peak and looked back at her menu.

John gave Roman a smile even though she wasn't looking at him and smiled. "A glass of wine will be good for me too, but white." he said.

Venelope smiled. "I just want water." she said.

"Water for me too." Damon said. He wanted a clear mind to keep in his memory.

"Very well, two glasses of red wine and one glass of white wine. May I take your main course order?" The waiter asked.

After giving their orders Lee chuckled. "I still can't get that out of my head." he said.

Celes giggled and hummed a little of the song as she imagined Harry in a pink shirt and calf high socks sliding across the wood floors at home candlestick in hand lip syncing to the song while he danced all goofy like. She giggled again and shook her head. "Oh yes, that must happen."

Roman laughed, "Just take those old records off the shelf. I'll sit and listen to 'em by myself." She sang.

"Today's music ain't got the same soul." Lee sang.

"I love that old time Rock n' Roll." John sang.

Celes gave a shiver. "Oh, you two should not sing at the same time. Its like a drug." she said. "If Harry were here I'd be more than a puddle on the floor… I'd be vapor in the air." she whispered.

Roman giggled. "I think the three of you should sing something."

Lee chuckled and kissed Roman's cheek. "Will you turn into a vapor too?"

"No." she said stubbornly.

Celes giggled. "Yes she will, she can barely stand when you sing." she said to Lee.

"Oh, is that so?" he asked as he scooted closer to her. "Shall I sing something to you now?"

Roman whimpered as she scooted away from him until she was pressed against John's side, "You stay right there, mister song bird. Don't you dare sing a note. We are supposed to be good."

John chuckled down at Roman and shook his head.

Celes giggled. "Well if he sings to you, I will sing to him… and then what will we have? One big singing party and a few puddles on the ground where people used to be." she said.

Roman laughed, "Melting by song." she shook her head as she scooted away from John. She smiled at Lee. "But I do like it when you sing to me."

"I know you do. Maybe I'll sing to you and later Celes will sing her song I love so much." he winked at her.

Celes shook her head. "Maybe." she said and smiled at him.

The waiter came back with all their drinks and told them he would return shortly with their food. Roman drank her water as she sat back in her chair. "Harry what are you doing?" she asked. She had to check and see. She was curious now.

"Filling out a report on another muggled killing." he sent back sounding a little irritated.

She sighed and shook her head. She sent her magic self out to massaged his shoulder a little. "Okay."

"Thanks, Ku'uipo. I'll fill you in tomorrow." he sent back to her.

"So, another hour and then desserts. Now, I know desserts are the best. You don't have to guess at them." Roman giggled. "Do we all order a dessert to try and pass around?" she asked Celes.

Celes smiled and looked over the list. "No, I already know how to make all of these." she grinned. "And why anyone would want cheese for dessert is beyond me… unless its cheesecake that is." she winked at Roman.

"Okay, no on the cheese but its still fun to order all the desserts. Then I can try them." Roman said.

"I agree with Roman." Damon smiled. "We can take a bite and pass it on."

Venelope smiled. "That would be fun, I like sweets but I like chocolate covered macadamia nuts the most." she said.

"Oh, those are good too." Roman told her.

"Sugar babies." Lee said shaking his head. "That goes for you too, Damon."

Damon smiled big at him. "I like what I like."

Celes giggled. "I'll make you a cake later if you want Dai." she offered.

"Ooh, I want a rocky road ice cream cake." he told her.

"Oh, that sounds really good." Roman said. "I like how you think, Damon."

Celes smiled at him. "I can make that for you." she said to him.

"Oh, a rocky road brownie with ice cream on top!" he gasped. "A hot brownie with melted ice cream on top. Oh my, God!"

Roman moaned, "I want what he is thinking." she whined.

Celes laughed at the two of them. "You two…" she shook her head. "I will make whatever you want but only once… for now." she said to them.

"That is what she says now." Roman told Damon. "We know better, don't we."

Damon smiled, "Yes we do."

Lee chuckled, "And I know you two and how you think. No picking on Celes to get your desserts."

Celes grinned at Lee. "Thank you, Razboinic Meu, for coming to my rescue."

"You are welcome." he said drinking his wine.

Roman nudged John. "May I try your wine? I usually only drink red because Lee drinks red. I never had white."

John smiled and handed her the glass. "I got white because it goes better with what Im eating." he said to her as she watched her take a sip. "Its a little dryer than the red they have here."

She nodded and gave it back. "Its a pretty color though." she told him as she drank her water. "So you match your wines with what you eat?"

John nodded. "Yes I do, its something that Kama does that I just stuck with." he shrugged.

"The wines bring out the flavor of the food." Lee told her. "It makes since. You use different alcohols to cook with. Not all of them goes well. You have to learn to taste and how it will change the taste of food."

Roman nodded, "I see." she shrugged. "I'm a sake girl."

"When served with the right meal, sake adds to the flavor of one too. And they cook a lot of food in it when you eat Hibachi." Celes said with a grin and drank some of her wine.

"Oh, I like hibachi grills. Those are fun to go to." Roman smiled. "Hibachi is even fun to say. Hibachi!"

Celes giggled. "I like when they shoot the cooking sake into your mouth and count to see how long you can handle it. I laugh so hard everytime."

Roman giggled. "See they are fun! Hibachi!"

Lee chuckled. "You are silly. But the word does sound fun to say."

"Yeah, it does." John chuckled.

Celes giggled and glanced over and Damon and Venelope and smiled. They were stuck in their own little world she watched them heart clenching a little.

The waiter came back in and served their plates. "Bon appatite." he told them and left.

Roman sighed, "Yep we are so going to have real food after this."

Lee chuckled. "Real food and and some songs to sing." he whispered to her.

"Here Lee, I think you need something to fill your mouth, so you can't talk… or sing." Roman told him.

Celes giggled as she watched then and started in on her lamb and gave a little moan. "This is yummy, Lee I demand you learn to make this." she declared to him pushing her plate to him for a taste.

Lee tasted it and nodded. "That is very good." He said. He smiled as he looked at Damon. "Damon, you are my secret weapon, taste this."

Damon wrinkled his nose, "I don't like lamb."

"Come on, Dai, you have absolute taste. You taste this and you know exactly what's in it then I can make it for Celes."

He groaned and tasted it. He savored it even though he didn't like it and nodded, "Got it." He told him and then passed Celes her plate back.

"You are the best, Dai!" Celes sang to him and continued to eat her lamb.

Damon shook his head as he cut some of little chicken and gave it to Vinny. "No arguing. Just take it and eat it." He told her.

Venelope smiled up at him. "You spoil me." she said to him.

"It's my job to spoil you." he winked at her.

"How do you like your salmon?" Roman asked John.

"Its good, would you like to taste it?" he asked her.

"No, thank you. Salmon isn't my favorite." She told him.

John chuckled. "Alright then more for me then." he said.

Celes looked over. "Can I try?" she asked.

John nodded and offered his plate to Celes.

Celes tasted the salmon and nodded. "Oh thats good too!" she said and gave John his plate back. Celes finished her food in a good time frame watching Damon and Venelope. As the meal went on though something was growing inside of Celes, she was getting nervous, again. Why was she nervous? She had nothing to worry about. She sat back when she finished and rubbed her belly and watched her family finish.

Roman sat in her seat eating as a song played in her head. She rocked in her seat as she drank her water. When she realized the song that popped into her head was the song John sang last night she stopped moving and pushed it out of her mind. She thank God Harry wasn't there to read her mind. She pushed her plate away and sighed. "I want a really juicy cheeseburger with French fries and root beer float."

Lee chuckled. "Main course not satisfying?" He asked.

Celes smiled at her. "No, it was a little lacking… but I don't think I can eat anymore tonight anyway." she said.

Roman smiled over at her. "You got to have dessert." She told her. "I can help you with your nervousness, if you would like." Roman sent her privately.

Celes smiled at her. "I'll be fine, I just need a little down time. The next act should help settle my stomach." Celes sent back to her and leaned forward and took a drink of water leaving her half drank glass of wine alone.

Roman gave a little nod. She smiled as she slid a hand onto Lee's thigh. She smiled bigger when he jumped a little.

He held her hand and gave her a little growl. "Woman." he warned.

She gave him an innocent look, "What?"

"Don't what me." He told her.

Roman giggled. "Come on, Celes. I need to go to the ladies room before we go back to the opera."

Celes giggled a little of her nervousness draining, she got up and took Roman's arm and looked at Lee. "Again… I can go where you can not." she teased him.

"Again… minx!" he called out to her.

Roman giggled, "You two are just so bad." she told Celes as she laced her fingers with Celes'.

"I know but its our game." she said walking with Roman to the restroom.

"Its cute. I like it." She told her. She used the restroom and sighed. "This is nice, yeah? I mean the triple date thing."

"Yes, I really enjoy it!" Celes said. "You knew the minute Venelope walked into the closet this evening didnt you?" she asked as she went in and did her own business.

Roman washed her hands and checked her makeup. "I know not what you ask." She told her.

Celes gave a little giggle in spite of her belly doing little flips. "Uh huh, sure." she said and came out and washed her own hands.

Roman smiled at her. "Yes, I knew. I felt it, and then when I played with her hair as you were looking for a dress I saw it. Its why I made you do her hair."

Celes nodded. "I'm going to miss her, this way." she whispered. "And I feel bad about taking her away from Dai." she said looking at Roman with a weak smile.

Roman held her hand and kissed her. "Damon knows what he is doing. They both know. They know in their relationship now, they can't have a proper life without being reborn. It was something they both knew was coming. You do know he is going to be glued to you while you are pregnant, right?" she giggled.

Celes giggled. "I wouldn't want it any other way. He will want to protect her even while shes growing inside me. He's such a good boy, and hes grown so much. I'm so proud of him. I love him… but I don't want him to be reborn yet anymore than you do." she said pressing her forehead to Roman's.

Roman groaned. "I know its the right thing to do. But… I want time with him. I know its selfish but I want him. He is my baby."

"He's our baby Ro, right now thats what he is… but when hes reborn he will be just yours." Celes whispered. "So I understand the selfishness, more than you know." she stepped away. "I havnt know Venelope that long, she hasn't been with me her whole life. But I've known Damon my whole life. I do get it."

"Cel, Damon will always be yours… he will be ours. Maybe not in a way we want but he will be ours." Roman told her.

Celes smiled sadly. "I know." she said softly. "Why do I feel like this? I'm nervous, sad and happy all in one little jumble in my heart." she said rubbing her chest.

Roman smiled at her. "Maybe you should have had more wine to calm your nerves." She chuckled. "You are nervous because its your first child with John. Sad because you won't get to see our favorite sex crazed couple, and you are happy because you are going to have Vinny as an official child. Don't worry, Cel. Everything will be okay."

Celes nodded. "You know, I don't think I've ever been nervous about having a child. Not even the first time I was pregnant. Scared yes, but never nervous. Its like I know its going to happen this time so I'm waiting for something to happen…" she shrugged and sighed. "I will be fine. I'm good, really. How are you doing with all this?" she asked watching Roman.

"With all of what?" Roman asked.

"With… you know, John and I moving forward in our relationship?" she said looking at Roman still.

She sighed, "Celes, I told you already. I'm okay with it. He is yours. I know where I stand with him and what you guys choose is your business… just… don't forget me." she told her.

Celes touched her cheek lightly with her finger tips. "Baby Girl, why do you think i keep asking you how you're doing with all this? I wont forget you, I can't, and I won't." she said and kissed her stepping into Roman and pressing against her with a little moan.

Roman held her. and kissed her back. She pressed her forehead to Celes and looked into her eyes. "It just… scares me." She whispered. "When I watch you and John you two are so involved with each other… in your own little bubble, your own world, that it scares me. I just feel like you are going to forget me." She didn't want to admit it but she also felt the same way with John. The way he looked at Celes and was all about her sometimes, made her think that he would forget her too. Which was ridiculous because he was Celes'. She sighed and stepped back. "Sorry, I'm just a little weird."

Celes stepped closer to her again. "Not weird, not weird at all." she said softly and brushed her thumb over Roman's cheek. "I wont forget you, not even in my 'bubble world' as you call it. Okay? Dont worry about that." she said to her and kissed her again and gave a little smile. "Hey, you want to mess with Lee?" she asked with a dark giggled.

Roman smiled brightly, "That's asking if I love sweets!" She giggled. "What do you have in mind?"

"Oh, just a little bit of a spike in our lust. He feels it, in his marks. Its fun… oh oh and you could project to him something we arent doing while we have a little snog." Celes said with a giggle eyes dancing.

"Ooh. I like that." She told her as she sat down at one of benches and ran her finger up and down Celes' arm.

Celes shivered as goosebumps started on her arms and she felt herself heat. She leaned forward and kissed Roman slowly, she ran her tongue along Roman's mouth and then dipped it into her mouth and with a moan started a slow exploration of her mouth.

Roman moaned as she took her time sucking on her tongue. She loved her taste and loved savoring it. She felt her body heat up as she slid her hands up and down her arm.

Celes caught Roman's hands and brought them up to her breasts and moaned pressing closer to her. She trailed little kisses down her chin and throat and licked the little valley at the bottom of her neck where her collarbones and neck met. She moaned again and pulled back panting a little. "I think… this is working too well." she chuckled as she had a flash of Roman in her lingerie and moaned and kissed her again.

Roman moaned as she leaned back to kiss Celes again. "I know." she moaned again. She reached out to Lee and made him feel the lust. She moaned again as she shivered and massaged her breast. She leaned further into her. "Celes," She moaned. "More…"

Celes gave a tiny whimper and reached out and cupped Roman's breast massaging it through her dress. She moaned. "Why are we wearing these impossible dresses?" she said and trailed a hand down to try and lift Roman's skirt.

She shivered as she stood and shimmied the skirt up. "Because its sexy." She said huskily. "Oh, God, Celes." she moaned.

"You horny teasing women!" Lee sent them. "Whatever you two are doing, stop it." he growled.

Celes giggled and moaned. "I think it worked." she said as she ran a hand up Roman's leg in spite of Lee's words. She kissed her again deeper this time pushing closer to Roman's core with her hand.

Roman moaned and giggled. She shivered as she tried to move closer to Celes' hand. "You drive me crazy." She growled as she kissed Celes harder and more demanding as she started to pull Celes' skirt up.

Celes used her other hand to help Roman push her skirts up and moved her other hand further up Roman leg she gave a moan and shut her eyes and when she opened them again she wasn't in the bathroom with Roman anymore. She gave a little gasp as she looked around, she was standing in the middle of a field of long grass and a few feet away she saw Roman and herself in a similar situation they were in, in the bathroom. She watched confused. Was Roman having a daydream? She stepped closer and saw a tangle of white and gold dresses as she watched Roman and herself touching and kissing. She gave a little moan and went to turn away when she heard herself say something. "We are so going to get in trouble for this. Punishment all around."

Celes turned and watched in awe as the vision Roman leaned up on an elbow and brushed back some of vision Celes' hair. "He gets you for entire week after this." she said.

Vision Celes giggled and shrugged. "Okay, a little while longer." she said.

Celes looked up when she heard a growl and came face to face with Lee and jumped back but he looked right through her and the vision faded. Celes' eyes popped open, her heart rate picked up quickly and she was staring at Roman. "Uh… what?" she asked.

When the vision started she thought maybe it was herself doing it but it wasn't her. She felt Celes' power wrapped around her as the vision unfolded. "That… was you." She whispered as her mind went over what she saw. She shook as she pulled away from Celes. "I… I…" she took a deep breath. "I'll be back." she said quickly as tears started to gather in her eyes. She quickly went into a stall and closed the door. She covered her mouth as her tears fell. Celes was in a wedding dress. There was no missing that.

Celes got up and pushed her skirts down and walked over to the stall and tapped on the door. "Baby Girl, please… please don't hide." she said to her softly.

"G-go back, Celes." Roman told her. "I'll catch up."

Celes sighed and pressed her hand to the door. "I… I'm sorry." she whispered and walked out of the bathroom wiping tears off her cheeks that she didn't even know was there. She slowly made her way back to the table and sat back down head down she picked at the little bit of food left on her plate.

"Uh, how about we go back to the box." John suggested. He saw how upset Celes was and wanted to shield her.

Lee nodded and knew he and John weren't the only ones that saw that weird vision, especially since Roman wasn't there. He had a guess of what she was doing. He could feel it on his arms. "That sounds good to me."

Celes nodded pressing her lips together. She let John help her up and gave one last look towards the bathroom before he started to lead her to the box. She just watched her feet as they walked trying to figure out what had happened and what she had seen. She frowned deeper as she thought about the dress she had been in and felt Roman's pain in her heart. She had stopped paying attention and tripped over her skirts and stumbled.

John caught her. "Be careful." he told her gently. He sat her down and sat next to her. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder and held her close, trying to comfort her.

Celes sighed and shut her eyes. She reached out to Roman and nudged her gently with her magic and sent some of her love to her hoping it helped. She opened her eyes and leaned into John's side and waited for the show to start again.

Roman wiped at her eyes. She knew it was coming. She always knew it was coming. If Celes wanted John's children why would she not want to marry him? She sniffed as she wiped at her eyes again. Celes was hers, she didn't want to share it. It all come down to that, she didn't want to share Celes. She and Celes started out with each other, then Lee and Harry came along and she knew that they were to belong together. Now that John was here… he felt right. He really did but… her fear of her forgetting her just sat there. She watched Celes with Harry and Lee and knew Celes would always come back to her. She talked about how she wanted Lee and Harry to be open to her and wanting them to be with her in that moment as she was with her but in all reality they all knew it wouldn't work properly. Harry was open to her because she was his love of his life. His wife he had married. He accepted Roman because there was no breaking them apart. Roman loved Harry but knew they couldn't have that openness because it would hurt Celes… no matter how much should say it wouldn't. As for Lee. he loved Celes. He truly did but in his vision there will always be Roman. Even though he wanted to have that openness with Celes he was scared. Twice he had hurt Roman and he didn't want to do so a third time. He didn't know how to be open and yet not know how to think about exclusive. Then there was herself. Like John she was able to open to Celes like she wanted. It helped a lot that they were connected by the soul but she also was very… territorial about certain things. She was open to Celes and Lee, but with Harry she knew she could only go so far before they had to stop. She didn't want to hurt Celes or Lee. They were balanced. In their own way they had balanced each other just right. Now that John was here it was… so… He gave Celes what she wanted. He was basically a male version of her and that scared her. It scared her that because he could do the things Roman did for her but because he was male that Celes liked it more. She down right loved it. Roman knew it was a play on her insecurity that she couldn't please Celes like a man could. No matter how much Celes said that she pleased her, it was always going to be in the back of her mind. Celes was hers and she wanted to keep it that way. Lee was hers and Harry was hers… John wasn't hers. Fresh tears came to her eyes. She was being selfish. She knew it. Celes had something that was hers and Roman wanted her to share… she wanted to share so that Celes could see her and have only eyes for her. She sniffed and wiped at her eyes again.

Lee sighed as he looked around. He had been waiting outside the ladies room for Roman. But with the way he was feeling her, he knew she wasn't going to be coming out any time soon. He looked around again and walked into the ladies room. He spread his magic and found it empty except for Roman. "Butterfly." He called. "Come out baby and let me hold you."

"You are supposed to be here." She sniffed.

"Yeah I know. The whole Celes can go somewhere where I cannot. I know." He grumbled.

Despite what Roman was feeling she gave a little laugh. She really did love how Celes and Lee teased each other. It was a little mean and boastful but it was cute and they were always looking for ways to outdo each other. She sniffed and stood up. She waved her hand and her dress was fixed. She opened the door to the stall and stepped out.

"Oh, butterfly." Lee walked over to her and scooped her up. He sat down with her on his lap. He held her in his arms and kissed her forehead. "You going to talk to me?" he asked.

"No." she pouted as she leaned her head onto his shoulder.

Lee sighed and rubbed her arms. "You know… Harry is also having issues with Celes' relationship with John too. He wants her happy but he don't like how fast they are moving and also feels like she may forget him too. The only reason he isn't going crazy is because he knows Celes will always come back to him… and you aren't throwing yourself at him."

Roman looked up at him. "I won't do that. I know John isn't mine. He is…" she trailed off as she lost her voice. She frowned up at Lee.

"Every time you say that we are going to silence you. John belongs to you too. He balances us. He can't stay away from either one of you. As much as Harry and myself are attracted to the both of you, John is too."

Roman shook her head.

"Do you know how upset Celes was last night when John sang his song to you?"

"She should be. He had no right to sing that song to me."

Lee sighed, "You are so stubborn. There are days I just want to shake you until you have sense. A genius but yet stubborn." he shook his head. "He loves you too."

"He don't even know me. We have nothing in common."

"You don't give him the chance to know you and find things you two have in common. Give him a chance and you will see that he belongs to you as well as Celes."

"I am not going to throw myself at him. You and Harry and Celes are mine, and… and… that's okay." She said as her lip trembled again.

"What if I said if you don't give him a chance I won't allow you to have sex with me?"

Roman looked at him in shock and then laughed. "You can try but we both know that will never happen."

Lee sighed, "Yeah, I know. You cheat."

"I play with style."

"Also known as cheating." He shook his head and trailed a finger down her neck. He smiled as he watched her shiver. "Stubborn woman," he kissed her. "You will lose in your game of pushing him away. I will even bet on it." he whispered.

"What are you willing to bet?" she asked feeling her competitive spirit take over.

Lee smiled down at her. "I bet you will cave into him. And when you do cave into him, I want a week of your submission. Whatever I want you will do. No arguing. No whining, and no fighting."

Roman shivered. "Fine, if I win, I tie you up to the bed for a week and do to you as I please."

He growled at her, "You have a deal." He kissed her and stood her up. "Now go fix yourself so we can suffer through this opera." he watched her. "I'm going to peel that dress off you later tonight… while I'm singing to you."

Roman shivered and quickly walked back to the mirrors. She waved her hand and her make up was fixed. "Give me back my voice." she demanded of Lee.

"Nope. Not until dessert." He laced his fingers with hers and kissed the back of her hand. "Come on." he pulled her out of the restroom and up to the box just in time for the second act to start.

Celes watched the second act in silence, during the first act she would occasionally say something but for this one she just sat there quietly snuggled against John's side. She didnt dare look around because if she did shed probably start to cry. But when the opera started getting sad she cried anyway. She sighed as the act ended and wiped her eyes shaking her head. She let John help her up and forced a smile and looked at Roman for the first time in an hour or so. "Ready for dessert?" she asked her cheerfully.

"Yes." she said testing out her voice, but no sound came out. She took Celes' hand and laced her fingers with hers. "I'm sorry about earlier. I just… I was just caught off guard by everything."

Celes gave a little laugh, she knew why Roman wasnt talking and gave Lee a knowing look and then went with Roman. "Its okay, caught me off guard too." she said kissing Roman's bare shoulder. "I love you." she said to her.

"I love you more." Roman smiled.

Celes giggled. "No, I dont think thats possible. I love you the most." she said and kissed her on the neck as they walked.

She gave a silent giggled. "I love you the mostes."

"I love you the mosetes times infinity." Celes giggled.

"I love you so much that when we die I'm going to demand we come back as ghost and live forever being horny ghosts."

Celes laughed out loud and had to stop for a minute. "You… you win… oh God that… thats good. I like that. Agreed!" she said doubled over.

"Oh Lord what did she say?" Lee asked.

Roman just stuck her tongue out at him and did a happy dance. "I win. I win. I win." she sang.

Celes giggled still and looked at Lee. "That she loved me so much she demanded we come back as ghosts and live our afterlives as horny ghosts!" she started laughing harder.

"Oh, God, you would." Lee shook his head.

John gave a chuckle as he escorted them back to their dining room.

Celes sat back down in her spot still giggling. She would get it under control and then look at Roman and just bust out again. She didn't know why she thought it was so entertaining but she really did. She was finally getting it under control when the waiter came and took their orders for dessert.

When the waiter left Roman smiled over at Celes. "We can probably teach sex ed at Hogwarts too."

Celes giggled. "Oh yes, Hogwarts needs a class like that. I think if I had, had a class like that maybe I would have been a little safer… not that I'm saying I regret my children… but you get it?" she giggled.

Roman smiled, "Oh, yes. Then I wouldn't have hid under my bed for nearly a week when I received my first period." She giggled and then laughed when she remembered that whole week. She even pulled Celes under her bed to sleep with her at night.

John looked at both of them and smiled. "Uh, why would you… uh, hide under your bed?" he asked.

"She thought she was dieing." Celes said smiling at Roman fondly. "She didn't grow up with a lot of woman around so when it started for her she had no idea what was happening. I had to explain it to her… You know I also had to explain the birds and bees to her too." she said with a little laugh.

Roman giggled. "But when she explained my monthly cycle I took it as a sign that my body was ready for mating and that the boys would smell some kind of weird pheromone and try to jump me… like animals."

Lee chuckled. "I remembered that whole week. She literally hid in her dorm for a week. Only came out at night to do what she had to do." he shook his head. "The twins stalked her."

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Thats when Roman started to become a very intoxicating person to be around." she said. "It only go worse as the years went on. Now I think we all feel a little unhinged around her, especially during that part of the month."

Roman blushed. "Go figure, I was kind of right on the pheromone part."

Lee chuckled and kissed her cheek. "Well, at least you hide."

Celes frowned. "Its natural, I don't know why you do." she said shaking her head with a little smile.

"Yeah its natural but its not natural for you, Harry, and Lee trying to have me at that time." she shook her head.

Celes giggled. "You know a woman is the most sexual when she is in the two or three days before her period, during and the two or three days afterward. Its also a lot more stimulating when you do have sex on your period… I've read." Celes said with a little smile.

Roman shivered. "Well it explains my extra horniness before, during, and after."

Celes nodded. "But alas our husbands are chickens and will not touch me during said time. So I have not experienced said stimulation." she sighed and looked a little wistfully at Lee like it was his fault.

Lee's mouth fell open. "Oh, no. Don't even go there." He told her. "I don't touch you and I don't touch Roman… then again she also hides so. No."

Celes gave a wicked little smile. "But I'm tighter, wetter and hotter during those times." she giggled watching him squirm.

He glared at her. "Evil woman." he growled.

John smiled. "I'll do it."

Celes choked on her water and set the glass down and looked at John with wide eyes. "Really?" she asked him and coughed again.

Lee and Roman looked at him in shock just like Celes was looking at him.

"Yeah, its part of the fertility magic in me. I know how to please a woman in ways that she would think. You are looking at it through a healers view and that's great but I know the female body just like Kama does." he shrugged. "Its natural."

"Okay, I'm going to be leaving out of town during my periods." Roman said under her breath as she drank her water. If that was natural to John it must drive him crazy when they were on their periods. It sounded interesting and appealing but she was going to step back on that and let Celes have that then talk to her about. Maybe she could talk Lee into later.

Celes scooted a little closer to John and smiled up at him. "You just keep adding reasons for me to just admire you as well as love you." she sent to him privately.

He smiled down at her. "Well I'm glad." he told her.

Roman shook her head and finished the rest of her water. She reached over for Lee's but he smacked her hand. "hey!"

"Get your own." He told her. "This one is mine."

"But I finished mine." She told him.

"Drink John's."

John smiled and offered her his glass. "Go for it." he said to her.

Celes giggled as she watched Roman get backed into a corner a little and then shook her head and drank more of her water.

Roman grumbled and shook her head. "I'm good."

"Really? You look thirsty." Lee told her. "Mmm, good water. Substance of life." he teased her.

"You sir are mean!" Roman told him.

John chuckled and took a long drink of his water. "So good." he teased Roman smacking his lips.

Celes pressed her lips together and shook with laughter as she watched Roman.

"Oh, no. Look its almost gone." Lee told her.

"I hate you guys." she took John's glass and drank the water.

"No, you love us." Lee told her.

John just winked at Roman grinning.

Celes kept giggling at Roman. She sat back a little and let her thoughts drift to Harry. She reached out and nudged him and he nudged her back and she giggled a little.

She frowned up at Lee and placed John's glass back. "Evil man. You are supposed to be my husband." she hissed at him.

Lee kissed her. "I am your husband." He rubbed his nose against hers. "I'll make it up to you tonight."

Celes giggled. "You know what I decided last night, Lee and Harry aren't that evil. You know who is evil?" she said looking up at John and then back at Roman and Lee. "Kama is evil…" she shook her head as she remembered what he did to her the night before. "Evil, evil, evil with a side of oh my God did he just do that?"

Roman looked at her curiously and then remember. "Ah!" she leaned to Lee. "Kama finally gave her a taste and she was weak kneed after that."

Lee chuckled. "That good, eh?"

Celes gave a little growl. "Its like you on steroids." she mumbled. "No, its like you and Harry on steroids." she growled again and looked up at John and shook her head.

"You think that's bad you should see him in dreams." Roman grumbled as she drank more of John's water.

Celes flinched a little and looked away from them. "I have." she whispered.

Roman looked at her, "Sorry. I didn't mean that… I'm sorry."

Celes shook her head. "It's okay." she said to her. "Its not just that one time, its the vision I had of him and Hi'iaka…" she trailed off as her body heated with the memory and she shifted in her seat a little.

Roman gave a chuckle. "Its hot, isn't it?" She shook her head and looked up at John. "Just mean." She sat back in her seat and looked down at her dress. She smiled as she trailed her fingers over the design.

Celes giggled and watched Roman for a minute then dropped her head to the side. "You know what interesting, is Kama and Alemana have a similar approach to lovemaking." she commented.

Lee's eyebrows shot up, "How so?" he asked.

Celes looked at him. "They're both fierce lovers. They want what is theirs and they want it the way they want it." she shrugged and shivered.

John chuckled, "It's a need of control, loving fiercely, and knowing how a woman thinks."

Roman shivered. Yeah she got that from the dreams she had to fight with Kama. If she actually enjoyed them she would be a puddle of something. Kama was really intense when he wanted to be and there was only a little touching going on in the dreams… mostly oral never intercorse. She shivered again and shifted in her seat. "Well, Lee is definitely that." she loved when Lee tied her up and took her. It was intense.

Celes nodded. "And he gets grumpy when you don't play by his rules." she said beaming at him. She smirked at Lee and quirked an eyebrow at him but decided not to tease him further. She sat back drank her water letting the idea that she had almost started another little spar sit with him.

"Little minx!" Lee told her.

Celes giggled. "You know I sometimes wonder what you would do to me if I walked up to you in nothing but an outfit made of chains that you could lock to anything. Would you bend me over right on the spot and take me or would you growl at me and send me packing. I contemplate these things sometimes." Celes sent to Lee with a little smiled and a moan.

"You!" He growled as he shot up out of his seat. "You come with me, now!" he growled as he walked around and pulled her out of her seat. "We will be right back."

Roman giggled. "Someone is in trouble." she sang.

Celes gave a little whimper as she tried to pull away from Lee. "Hey come on, let me go." she said half heartedly.

"Oh, no you don't." He told her as he picked her up. "You are mine, right now." he was going to toss her over his shoulder but not in a place like this. He quickly made his way to a darkened hall. He looked around and then put up a cloak, and silence spell. "You little minx!"

Celes looked up at him and shook a little in excitement and arousal. "What? I was just telling you my thoughts." she asked him innocently.

"I'll tell you my thoughts." he growled as he lifted up the skirt of her dress worked open his pants. He growled when he felt her thong. He pushed it aside and plunged into her. He moaned as he bit her neck. "Evil woman. Evil, evil, woman." he said, thrusting into her hard and fast.

Celes gave tiny shrieks with each thrust still trying to catch up a little. "Good God!" she shrieked and started to match him in his hard fast pace. Her whole body started to shake with the sheer excitement coursing through her body. She pulled on his shoulders and kissed him under his chin and up it.

He moaned as he bit her down her shoulder. He growled against her as he bit a little harder. He grunted with each thrust, "Evil woman…" he growled. "Dress and chains…" he moaned. "Please dress in chains."

Celes gave a little shiver and shrieked again. "O-oh yes… yes, yes, yes." she said back to and continued to match his pace pushing up a little and wrapping her legs around his waist. She nuzzled his face up with hers and kissed him hard enough that her own lips bruised and she started to give little screams as she felt the fast orgams coming, she kept thinking of all the things he'd do to her if she did wear chains and it just drove her lust higher.

Lee pumped harder and faster into her. He felt her tighten on him and knew she was ready. He shivered as he felt his shimmy up his spine. he kissed up her neck and under her chin. "Come, Celes." he breathed. "For the love of God, come!"

Celes gave a scream as she came and her whole body tightened and shook and she dropped her head back against the wall that she was pushed against and rolled her hips a little more and then with one final shriek she shook and held onto Lee trying to regain her brain back.

Lee grunted as he pumped a few more times and moaned as he orgasm filled him. He panted and leaned against her as he tried to regain the feeling in his body.

Roman sat quietly in the dining room with John. Damon and Vinny had decided to leave early and spend some last time with each other. She kicked her leg and played with the beading on her lap. "So… enjoying the play?"

John nodded with a smile. "Yes, I am. Are you?" he asked her, small talk in light of the slightly… awkward situation.

"Yeah… This is nice… different than what Celes and I usually do." she told him.

"Oh? What do you and Celes usually do?" he asked clinging to the subject.

"Well, we dress up, come watch one of the operas, afterwards we leave to go eat, and then go to the closes music store." She smiled. "All fancy and all, we go through the music and find the soundtrack to the play and then buy it… and other stuff." She giggled. "Then if we really like it we try to find the play on DVD."

John smiled. "That sounds fun, you've made it your own ritual. You should keep doing it in spite of me taking her here. She craves your time." he said to Roman. "She's always thinking about you. Wondering if you'd like something, or if she should do something without asking you. One thing I have noticed is that she always goes back to you. You're her soul and her heart. It was like that with Tabby and me, her girlfriend hated it." he said.

Roman looked up at him. His words touched her, they really touched her. She enjoyed her time with Celes. Maybe more so than with the boys. They could sit and do nothing and say nothing but in that moment it felt like they said it all. She blinked her eyes to keep the tears from gathering in her eyes. "So, uh… Tabby had a girlfriend? Was she gay or bi?" she asked. "That is if you are okay talking about it."

John smiled thinking about Tabby. "She was gay, Di her girlfriend throughout school she never got us. Tabby and I met on the trip to school in our first year and just sort of clicked. She used to say it was me and her against the world." he said and stopped when his voice cracked and cleared it a little. "She was my best friend before she healed me."

Roman reached out and touched his hand. "You have us now. You, Celes, Harry, Lee, and me. You and us against the world… all the evil and good that comes at us, we will all stick together."

John flipped his head over and laced his fingers with Roman's. "I'm glad for that." he whispered and looked down at her. "You know, I never thought I'd ever meet anyone like Tabby again, then Kama found you and Celes and I saw her in both of you. Nevermind being drawn to you because of other things, it was seeing Tabitha in the two of you that made me want to know you… me not Kama, me." he said and smiled. "Although I say that now and sounds almost silly, he and I are apart of each other."

Roman smiled at him. "Its okay. I think its good to keep yourself separated from Kama. I mean yeah, you two are synced but it don't mean you two always have to agree on everything. I mean Pele and I don't always agree." She smiled. "Will you tell me more about Tabby?"

John nodded as he ran his thumb over the side of her hand. "She was going to be a healer. She was very good, best at our school. She was wild though. If you weren't careful she'd be off jumping off a cliff just to see what its like. She enjoyed learning new things, loved healing and taking care of people. She didnt mother people though, she let other people mother her. You had to though or she'd forget to do something like eat." he chuckled. "I remember I used to actually feed her at meals in the Caf. I did that until Di decided that wasn't my job anymore."

Roman smiled up at him. "I hate to admit it but when I get so involved with what I'm working on something I forget to do things too." She chuckled. "During first year Lee and Celes noticed that I would eat certain things. I would skip my vegetable altogether, and then eat the things a liked. Oh and don't get me started on the desserts! Now that I would pile on my plate and eat. After the first night sitting up singing silly songs to Celes she deemed that I needed my sugar intake regulated. So to get away from her ordering me around on what I can eat and can't eat, I sat next to Lee and the twins. Then Lee started in on taking care of me." She sighed and shook her head. "Now, they make my plate, when I'm really forgetful Lee will feed me… or Harry."

John chuckled. "It sounds like you, Celes, and Lee have always had an unspoken bond. They love you very much." he looked down into Roman's eyes. "I love you very much. And before you recoil and freak out on me, I'm just telling you the truth. Please… for right now, just right now let me love you a little." he said and leaned down and kissed her lightly on the lips.

Roman felt a shot of excitement that exploded and did a funny tickle in her heart. She wanted to pull away… needed to do so but she felt her body betray her and leaned forward to kiss him fully. She gave a little moan as she held onto his hand and cupped his cheek with her other hand.

John went slowly but returned her kiss. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and made a gentle exploration of her mouth tasting her. He moaned a little and cupped her face. In that moment it was just Roman and himself and he wanted her to know that. Then someone cleared their voice and he pulled reluctantly away from Roman and looked up to see Lee and Celes had returned.

Celes was biting inside of her mouth trying to grin like an idiot from both the awesome sex she and Lee had just had and John and Ro kissing. She felt a little twinge of pain but it was so small that all she could do was try not to laugh.

Lee smiled as he sat Celes down in her seat and then sat next to Roman. The waiter came in with the desserts, filled their glasses and left. "Well, this will make you kiss." he said.

Roman choked on her water. She coughed as she set her glass doen. "What?"

Lee smiled bigger. He was teasing her and he liked it. He winked at Celes. "I got the Lemon and pistachio pavlova. The lemon is really tart."

"Oh," Roman said blushing a little.

Celes giggled. "I got the berries, you should try it." Celes said to Roman. "Its quite nice though, isn't it?" she asked with a little smile.

"Oh, yes. Pass it over." She told her as tasted it. "Mmm, this is good." She passed it back. Then she reached over Lee and tasted his lemon dessert. She puckered a little and shook her head. "That's good too." she returned to her chocolate cheesecake with caramel. "What did you get?" she asked John looked over his arm.

"The Rhubarb crumble custard." he said to her with a smile.

Celes smiled. "You gonna have a taste of John too, Ro?" she asked her.

Roman's eyes shot up at her and she frowned. "No," she told her. "I don't like Rhubarb."

Celes pouted a little. "But its so yummy and tart." she said licking her lips. "Like the way it tastes after you eaten a raspberry and kiss someone." she gave a little moan.

"I don't like custard either. Celes does, though, especially when she is pregnant." Roman told John. She drank more of her water wishing it was something stronger. Celes said she wouldn't drink but she totally had a half a glass of wine. She wanted something though. How did everything happen? How did she end up kissing him? She growled to herself and went back to her cheesecake. "You know what I like? I like the custard in creme brulee. Now that is good stuff right there."

Celes blushed a little and nodded. "I like fish fingers with my custard." she said. "But only when I'm pregnant. I suppose we will have to stock up soon." she said with a little smile her blush deepening.

Roman smiled at her, "Maybe. But I really hope you crave something different."

Lee frowned, "Why would we stolk up soon?"

Celes blushed and looked at Lee, she had forgotten he hadn't heard. "Uh… Venelope is, um, going to be reborn." she said to him.

His frown deepened. "What do you mean reborn?"

Roman looked at Celes then to Lee. She sighed. "Remember I told you that Damon holds my extra powers well, Vinny told John's. When we do they die. They can't have kids because they don't have souls. So in order to have a soul they have to be reborn. Usually if the host is female then they can become pregnant. But Since John is male the saving Grace has so carry the child."

Lee looked at John then to Celes. "So they are basically going to have a baby?"

"Yep." Roman said as she picked up her plate and started licking it clean.

"Hey!" Lee said taking the plate from her.

Celes giggled and shook her head. Roman had distracted Lee she peaked up at John and then back down to her plate and used her finger to get some of the berry juices up off of it and licked her finger clean.

"Lee, I'm still hungry and they did the cancy stuff with the caramel and it needs to be…" She paused and looked up at him with a smile. "licked." she moaned as she pressed against him.

"Teasing wench!" he growled.

Celes smiled a little as she watched them so tempted to illuminate Lee to her new thoughts but decided to save that for another day. She nudged John's shoulder. "So, what are we doing after this?" she asked him.

"I was thinking real food then going back home for the night." he told her with a shrug.

Celes smiled up at him and ran a hand down his arm and played with the top of his hand. "What do you want to do when we get home?" she asked him softly watching as she ran her fingers lightly over his big hand.

"Sleep." he said knowing it would bust her bubble. He shook his head. He liked to let things happen as the come. He didn't plan things out… not when it came to making love.

Roman shook her head as she heard John and Celes. "Weirdos." She said to them both.

Celes giggled and continued to play with John's hand. "Maybe we can curl up in bed and read before we sleep. I like reading with you, I like when its your turn your voice is so soothing." she said with a smile up at him.

John chuckled, "Then you are going to hear this," he pretended to snore.

Roman hit his arm. "Mean too!"

Celes giggled and gave a little sigh as she continued to play with his hand. "Then I guess I'll just have to share what I'm wearing under this dress with someone else." she looked up at him again. "No, its fine. I'll be okay." she gave a mock sniff and turned her face away from him with a mock sob. "I'll just go to bed alone."

"Now you see what you did?" Roman told him and poked his side.

John chuckled, "That's not going to work." He ran a finger down the back of Celes' neck, down the middle of her back to where her dress started and used his magic self to run his finger down the middle of her back and back up.

Celes gave a little shiver and turned to look at him and shook her head. "No I suppose it won't." the lights flickered to indicate it was time to head back. She got up kissed John gathered some of her skirts and walked off alone a little smile on her face.

John shook his head and made his magic self stop her. "I believe I'm better at teasing you than you are me." He chuckled when he got to her. He made her curl her arm around his and rubbed it. "I like to let things fall into place." he told her. "Just let things happen." he smiled down at her. "But, I guess I can do other things before bed." he side as he looked back to the stairs. "I mean, if that is what you want."

Celes smiled up at him. "I didn't expect to go home and get right to it if you thought thats what I was asking. I was really asking if we were doing something after this. I'd like to, I enjoy spending time with you. And I think that the… sex part will come easily enough." she said with a little smiled down at her feet.

"I want to give Venelope and Damon as much time as possible." he told her. "It will happen, you don't have to worry about it. As for spending time, I don't mind. I like picking on you. We can read, I don't mind." He lifted her hand and kissed it. "You look really, really, beautiful."

Celes smiled up at him. "Really? For some reason when I go out with you I find I want to wear blue. I dont know why but I do." she shrugged.

John chuckled as he sat them down. "It reminds you of water. Kama is attracted to cool wet places. Tabby said blue was always my color." he shrugged. "You look like a water goddess." He teased and kissed her cheek.

Roman sat down next to Lee and leaned into him. She wrapped her arms around him and laid her head on his chest. "I'm fading away." She whimpered. "I'm fading away from the lack of food. I'm fading so fast I don't think I'll be able to make it through the rest of the show."

Lee groaned, "Don't tease me, Roman. I'll take you now and we can pick up some food on the way home. I have plans for you."

She giggled. "The man with a plan. You always have a plan."

Celes giggled as she heard them. "He won't have a plan when he what I have planned." Celes sent privately to Roman.

Roman giggled as she looked over to Celes. "I love how your mischievous mind works." she told him. She straighten up in her seat as the rest of the opera started. When the opera was done and there was a standing ovation, Roman hopped up. As the place starting to clear out she turned on Lee, Celes, and John. "Dear God, feed me! If you do I'll kiss each of you." She said as she started to pull Lee.

John chuckled. "Well I guess we should feed Roman then." he said.

Celes giggled. "Oh yes, lets go get something yummy and more filling. I'm hungry too." she said as she took John's hand and then joined Roman in pulling Lee along with her other hand.

They had found themselves in a restaurant looking at menus with big portions. "I don't know what to get!" Roman said as she bounced in her seat next to Celes. They decided to sit in a booth and put the women on the inside. Roman smiled as she put up her tall menu and leaned over to Celes and kissed down her neck. "I think I could eat you too." she whispered.

Celes gave a little moan and tilted her head to the side. "Mmm yes please, then I can eat you and we can be quite full." she said running a hand up Roman's to her shoulder, she set down her menu and turned to Roman more fully and kissed her on the mouth with a moan.

Roman moaned as she scooted closer to her. She shivered and smiled, "Touch me and I'll touch you."

"No touching no one." Lee said pulling Roman to him. "Devil women."

"But I want my Cel-Bear." She whined as she reached for her.

Celes stuck her bottom lip out and made her eyes big and attempted to scoot closer to Lee and Roman. "Mine." she pouted grabbing Roman's arm and giving it a little tug and then gave a squeal when she was being pulled away. She turned a little and pouted up at John. "Now you're on the sex nazi's side." she humphed and glared across the booth at Lee.

John smiled, "I don't mind you two playing but we are in public." he told her. "Maybe tomorrow you can continue your game."

"Oh, he has taken over John's mind!" Roman protested. "You are going to be punished, John." she warned him.

"No, no." Lee told her. "Look, Ro, they have milkshakes."

"Oh! He pulls out the big guns!" Celes said and giggled and picked up her menu and glanced up at John and with a giggle looked at Roman. "Where's Kama when you need him. He'd of been all over that shit." she sent and shook her head only half meaning it. She liked John and his modesty. She leaned her head on his shoulder and decided on a strawberry milkshake and cheeseburger."

Once Roman picked out what she wanted, she looked over to Cele. Lee's hand was caressing her arm absently as he looked over the menu. His mind was captured by the food and how they would taste. She smiled as she sent her magic self to sit next to John. It leaned closely to his side and slipped her leg over his and rubbed up and down the inner part of his thigh as she kissed up and down his neck.

John sat up a little straighter and looked at Roman he suppressed a moan and shook his head a little but then sent his own magical self out and sat down next to her and ran a finger up her thigh and kissed her neck slowly taking his time with it.

Her eyes grew slightly as she shifted a little. She wanted her wife and he was holding her captive. She used her magic self's hand down his chest. It toyed with the hem of his pants before sliding her hand down further. She kissed up his neck and sucked on his earlobe as she did so.

Kama gave Roman a little smile to let her know it was him now and moved his magic self down below the table and pushed up under her skirts slowly with its head. He licked the insides of her thighs and then sucked on them gently. He suppressed a shiver as he second hand tasted it and licked his lips.

Roman shivered a little and glared at him. She felt heat pool between her legs. This was so not going how she wanted it. She gave a little smirk as her magic self slipped under the table and settled between his legs. It licked the outside of his pants over his shaft. Her hands massaged the insides of his thighs as she did it again.

Kama all but growled at her as he felt what she was doing. He moved his magical self up even higher and with its tongue licked right on her thighs where her core met them.

Celes had sensed the change in John the instant it happened and had been watching the looks Kama gave Roman. "What are you two doing?" she sent to both of them choosing to leave Lee out of it.

Kama pulled his magical self back and looked down at Celes. "What makes you think we are doing anything?" he sent her.

"He won't give you back." Roman growled. She sat her magicself between Celes and Kama and pushed Celes towards her and pushed Kama out of the booth. She gave a giggle as she grabbed onto Celes and pulled her more towards her. "Mine." she giggled as she wrapped her arms around her.

"Roman!" Lee said, trying not to laugh. "You okay?" he asked Kama.

Kama laughed and got up and slid back into the booth. "I'm fine." he said still chuckling as he looked at Roman and Celes. "You have your prize, woman, but be prepared to pay for that later."

Celes giggled. "Ooo, you are in trouble." she teased and kissed Roman throwing one of her legs over Roman's and sitting half on her lap.

"Brat." Lee growled at Roman.

Roman didn't care, she got her Celes and that was all that batter. She giggled as she squeezed Celes. She felt like a little girl that got her favorite bear or doll. She had to throw a little fit but she got it. The waitress came over and took their orders and drink orders. "So… besides the lack of food, we got to see a good show, dress up, try new food, and plotted against Harry. I would say it was a pretty good night."

Celes giggled as she pushed down some of the skirts of her dress that had come up when Roman had hugged her tightly. "You are so sweet." she said rubbing her face in Roman's neck, she kissed it and gave a moan.

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "There is no separating you two. So bad."

Roman giggled as she tilted her head to the side. "She is mine, all mine." She sang. She moaned and shivered.

Celes continued to kiss Roman's neck and looked at Lee. "You like it." she said against Roman's neck and moaned again.

Kama just watched them and shook his head. "They're like magnets." he said.

"Very strong magnets." Lee said.

Roman grinned up at Lee. She wrapped her arms around Celes and held her. "We are glued together." She sang. She tilted Celes' chin up and kissed her. She sighed against her mouth as she dipped her tongue into her mouth and slowly swirled it around.

Celes gave a sound between a whimper and a moan and pressed into Roman more. She ran her hands up Roman's neck and played with her flyaways. She loved how she and Roman could just fall into this like it was nothing. They were in the middle of a crowded restaurant but to her it was only Roman and herself. She moaned again and tried to crawl more onto Roman's lap.

Kama watched them and gave a little moan. "Do they always do this?"

"Hey!" Lee said as he pulled Roman away. "Don't make me sit in between you two." he threatened.

Roman giggled, "We will only crawl over you." She told him as she was breathing heavily now. Her eyes glowed with heat as she looked at Celes. Oh yeah, she wanted Celes, slow and easy. Even multiple times.

"Yes, they are always like this." Lee told Kama.

Celes shivered and giggled. "You know if you sit between us you can play too." she said to Lee more to tease him. She knew Roman's mind right now and she felt the same way she turned back to her. "We should get you up on the table I'd like to see if you're still spicy." she moaned.

Kama folded his hands behind the back of his head and leaned back. "Oh that would be a nice show." he said eyes dancing.

Roman shivered. She would like that. She would really like that. She smiled, "Did I show you what pretty shoes I'm wearing?" She asked as she waved her hand and set up a cloaking and silencing spell.

"Well, shit." Lee groaned as Roman slowly sat up on her knees and started to shimmy her dress up. "You couldn't have done this when we had a private room?"

"You didn't sit us next to each other." Roman pointed out.

Celes gave a little grin and touched her tongue to her top teeth and helped Roman. She had seen the shoes but she wouldn't mind seeing them again. "Oh I guess Lee gets to see the pretty lingerie early." she said with a giggle.

"Not unless I pull it up with my dress." Roman sang. She finally got the tight part of her dress a little over her hips so she could move a little easier She giggled as she sat up on the table with her back to Kama. He was there but he didn't get to see. She shivered at the thought of it though. "See, pretty shoes. They are as pretty as the ones last night but they will do. Last night's shoes were sex shoes. They were made to have sex in."

Lee groaned, "Yes they were." he told her. "Those shoes are pretty too."

Celes nodded. "Very, very pretty. But you're right last nights were so much better." she moaned and kissed Roman's ankles and started kissing up her calf and gave it a little lick and then beneath her knee. She moaned. "This part of you is so soft, did you know?" she asked her and continued on.

Kama chuckled at Roman's deliberate placement of herself and shook his head.

Roman shivered as she moaned. "No, I didn't." She whispered as she watched Celes. She bit her lower lip and leaned back on her hands.

Celes nodded. "You are." she said against her lower thigh and then started to kiss her way up to Roman's core. She gave a little moan and continued to make her way licking and kissing her and when she found her core and moaned at her taste. "Oh, you are so sweet again." she moaned and flicked her tongue ring over Roman's piercing.

Roman moaned as she leaned her head back. She squealed and jumped a little when she felt Celes' tongue ring. She bit her lower lip and rolled her hips. "G-good." she stuttered.

Lee groaned as he ran a hand up and down Roman's calf. He was going to have to find out for himself later. "You got your taste, Celes."

Celes gave him a little growl. "Back off, I want to finish now." she sent him and continued to work Roman's core with her tongue dipping it into her core and then flicking her tongue ring over Roman's piercing devouring her taste.

Roman gave a squealing moan. She rolled her hips more as she shivered. She felt her orgasm fill her quickly. It was just the surroundings of everything that was driving her. She was teasing both Lee and Kama and it was hot. She knew she was going to pay for this but in this moment she didn't care. "C-celes!" she squealed as she leaned her head back and moaned.

Celes moaned and pushed a little harder with her tongue and knew Roman was there already. She chuckled against her and pushed her tongue into Roman and flicked her piercing again and then played with it so that she could get her release she was begging for. She moaned. "Roman come." she sent her and knew the minute this was over she was going to be in a world of trouble.

Roman squealed as she allowed her orgasm wash over her. She shivered and moaned. She panted and looked down at Celes. She shivered and jerked a little. She slowly slipped down next to Celes and curled up around her as she shook some more.

"And that is Celes and Roman." Lee told Kama as he shook his head.

Kama chuckled. "I like that. They don't even care, they just want each other."

Celes giggled and kissed Roman's cheek. "Thats my Baby Girl. Purrs like a kitten in my hands." she said and buried her face in her neck and closed her eyes.

Roman giggled and moaned a little. She waved her hand as she saw the waitress walked over just in time with their drinks and shakes. She squealed and bounced as she got her chocolate shake.

Lee smiled as he shook his head. "One thing about Ro, after sex she wants sweets." Lee sent Kama.

Kama smiled. "I'll keep that in mind." he sent back.

Celes smiled and drank her strawberry shake happy for the food and the time. She loved this feeling. It was the way she liked life to feel. Peaceful, complete… well almost. She missed Harry. She wished he wasn't working so much but the Nogitsune was making it hard for him not to be at the ministry. Her thoughts drifted to Draco and she frowned as she thought about the notebook full of notes that worked out ways to help him. None of it was working though.

Roman rubbed Celes' back and dipped a fry in her chocolate shake. "Want a chocolate shake covered fry?"

"Ooo yes!" Celes said looking at her and she gave a little smile. "You aren't pregnant are you?" she asked her with a giggle.

Roman snorted, "Negative." She dipped her cheeseburger into ketchup and moaned as she ate it. She giggled, "Dressed fancy and eating burgers and fries at a restaurant. What is this world coming to?" she sighed dramatically.

Lee chuckled, "Who knows."

John smiled and shook his head. "I guess we will never know."

Celes giggled and ate her cheeseburger and hummed the song she hummed when she thought about Roman and kept eating.

Roman bounced and kissed Celes on the cheek then kissed Lee. She reached over to John's plate and took some of his fries even though she had fries on her own plate.

"Hey!" he said smacking her hand. "My food." he pulled his plate away. "Eat yours."

Celes giggled. "Don't you know? Food always tastes better when its someone elses first."

"Yeah! Besides, I was running out." Roman told him as she rubbed her hand. "He actually smacked my hand." She pouted.

John shook his head. "The two of you are like a super powered explosion when you work together."

Celes giggled and expertly grabbed his plate and let Roman take frys off of it then handed it back. "Yes, yes we are." she said to him.

Roman stuck her tongue out at John and ate a fry.

Lee chuckled, "You have finally be doubled teamed by the women. How does it feel?"

John smiled. "Not like I thought it would feel." he laughed.

Celes' eyebrows shot up. "And how did you think it would feel?" she asked.

John smiled. "I don't know." he shrugged.

"Don't worry. It will happen again. Then you will know exactally where you stand and what team you are supposed to be on." Lee told him.

Roman shook his head, "You missing your baby?" she cooed as she pinched his cheek.

Lee sighed, "Yes, I do."

Celes giggled. "The four of us will have to go out soon." she said looking at Lee with a sad smile. "I miss him too."

"Oh, we can… never mind." Roman said and shook her head. She drank her water and sat back with a sigh. She rubbed her full stomach "Yeah, I feel better now. I can go home and sleep."

Lee chuckled, "There won't be any sleeping for you any time soon."

"You didn't even finish eating the fries you stole from me." John told her.

Celes giggled and pulled Roman's plate towards her and finished the frys. "Thats okay, I am still hungry. I will finish the chips and then we can all go home and 'sleep'" she said eyes dancing happily although her stomach gave a little unexpected flip.

John chuckled, "Mean."

"Told you." Lee said. He sighed and leaned back. "Ready to go home?"

Celes smiled. "Yeah. I think so." she said looked at Roman. "Ro?"

Roman nodded, "Yes, I'm ready to go home."

John finished his water. "I'm ready too."

Roman giggled, she was still feeling playful so she pushed Lee out the booth and hopped over him as she stood up and straighten her dress.

Lee growled, "You are racking up trouble, Ro." he told her.

Celes giggled as she crawled out of the booth on the other said and slipped and rolled out of the booth and giggled as she sat herself up and looked around. "I had half a glass of wine." she said and got up on her shaky legs.

"Yeah hours ago." Lee told him as he helped her up.

"Yes it was call Marlot de Ro." Roman giggled.

Celes giggled. "Lets just go home before I do something else and end up actually hurting myself." she said with a little smile.

Lee shook his head but still looked down at Celes in concern, "Are you okay? Really?"

Celes smiled. "I'm fine, Lee. Don't worry about me." she said stepping away from him. "Go terrorize Roman, shes yours tonight." she said and stepped closer to John.

Lee sighed and nodded. "Okay."

John held Celes as Lee walked with Roman out the restaurant. "So how are you feeling?"

Celes looked up at him with a little smile. "Nervous." she whispered with a shrug.

"Oh, I see." he shook his head. "Don't think about it, Celes. Just think about us. You and me spending time together. If we make love, then we make love." He shrugged.

Celes smiled. "Okay, I will step out of my head then." she said. "Lead on, Little John."

"Good." he kissed her and walked followed Lee and Roman. "Maybe we can play a game." He told them.

"A game? What kind of game?" Roman asked.

"I was thinking maybe monopoly." John smiled.

Celes giggled. "I will pound you in that! Roman and I are nearly equally matched when we play that game." she said bouncing around.

"Yeah except Roman is also a bank robber." Lee growled.

Roman looked up at him innocently. "My word!" she gasped. "How could you call your wife such an awful name?"

Celes giggled. "Yeah and if you don't hold it somewhere she can't get it Free Parking is up for grabs." she giggled shaking her head.

Roman gasped at her. "Mutiny! How can you two gang up on me in such a way? I'm offended." She wrapped an arm around John's arm. "John and me shall be on a team."

Celes stepped over to Lee. "Oh its on!" she said with a giggle.

"Yeah, both of you are going to loose!" Lee wrapped an arm around Celes.

Roman giggled, "Oh, you two are going down! And I will win." She told them. "Lets go home."

John smiled. "Well I feel like I'm on the winning team."

Celes giggled. "When you lose you'll be singing a different tune." she sang before she apperated Lee and herself back to Hogsmeade.

Roman smiled up at John. "Oh we are winning. They forgot one thing." She told him.

"Oh yeah, what's that?" John asked.

"We are Hawaiian. We have powers they don't and because of that. We are going to win." Roman told him with a nod.

John grinned. "I like that." he said. "Lets go kick their butts."

Roman shook her head. "Its called an ass, John. An ass. We are going to go and kick their ass. And, we play with style." She told him.

"Yes Ma'am." he said with a mock salute.

Roman laughed a she apparated them home. She ran up the stairs. "Just know you are going to lose!" she called out to Lee and Celes. She poked her head into Celes and Harry's room. "Did you hear me, Cel?"

Celes turned and smiled. "I did, I don't believe you. I'm very good and you know it we always end up just barely beating one another when we play." she winked.

She laughed, "Put on a robe." She told her. "Hi Harry." She called and then closed their door. She went to her room she shared with Lee and took off her shoes. She quickly took of her dress and slipped on her robe. Just as she did the door flew open. Lee looked at her. "Damn, already changed, didn't you?"

Roman giggled and apparated out the room before he could attack her.

Celes giggled as she peeled off her dress and looked at Harry. "You look beat." she said and dropped the dress.

Harry's jaw dropped open. "What the hell is that?" he asked taking in her undergarments.

Celes giggled. "Ro picked it." she shrugged and pulled on a robe.

Harry shook his head and went to get out of the bed.

"No, no." she said shaking her finger at him and apparated out and giggled and started to skip down the hall to find the others.

Roman giggled as she set up the game. They all sat up playing. Ro and John used their magic self to make Lee and Celes mess up on their rolls as Lee and Celes summoned property or money. When Roman was getting desperate she used her magic to influence Celes and Lee to forget that it was their turns. They would have won but John thought that wasn't fair and gave Celes a way to keep track of when it was their time to roll. All in all no one won because Lee ended up growling and carrying Roman off tossed over his shoulders… something about time to serve her punishments for being bad all night. Roman squealed and tried to call to Celes. Before Celes could think to help or decline to help John had scooped her up and took her to their room.

John laughed as he tossed her on the bed. "Now that was fun." he told her.

Celes giggled. "We are so… so having a rematch when we are all less… I don't know tired." she said pushing herself on the bed against the headboard.

"Oh, so you are blaming it on your tiredness?" he teased her as he flopped down next to her. "Last I saw Roman had you bewitched under her spell."

Celes giggled. "Oh no, I only let her think I was. I had a plan. And we were winning anyways." she teased poking his cheek and biting her lower lip.

"I'm telling her the next time I see her." he leaned up on his elbow and smiled at her. "But you guys cheated too. Summoning money and property?"

Celes giggled. "Yes well, our gypsy magic is awesome!" she sang happily not denying it.

John laughed, "You girls are silly. I love how you both can act child like too."

Celes kicked her legs. "Roman helped me a lot with that. When we were younger I had all these responsibilities and she kept me from acting like an adult too much." she giggled.

He chuckled, "And you make her into an adult when she need to, huh?"

Celes nodded. "Yup, its how we do." she said with a little giggle. "Tonight has been so much fun." she added looking at him.

"I'm glad. I know its late on saying this but, Happy Valentine's day." he told her.

Celes reached out and cupped his cheek. "Happy Valentine's Day." she said back. "I love you."

"I love you too!" he pulled her towards him and tickled her ribs.

Celes shrieked with laughter and tried to get away. "No!" she gasped. "How do I always get caught by you!" she gasped out again and kept trying to wiggle away.

John laughed and smiled down her. "Because I'm that good." he told her. He leaned down and kissed her. He slid his tongue into her mouth and moaned.

Celes wrapped her arms around his neck and moaned as she swirled her own tongue around his with a little sigh. She pulled back and opened her eyes and smiled at him. She brought a hand down and traced his face with her finger. "You must be the best." she said softly.

"I am the best… well at catching you." he told her. He kissed her again and pulled on the tie of her robe, "So, what do you really have on under here?" he asked her.

Celes shivered and giggled. "Well why don't you unwrap me and find out." she said.

He smiled as he untied her tie and the opened Her robe. He looked down and his smile grew bigger. "Now that is pretty." he told her. "That is really pretty."

Celes giggled. "Isn't it though. I love it." she said reaching down and tracing the pearls around her body.

"You have pretty things." he told her as he played with the pearls. "How do you find these pretty thing?" he asked her as he looked at the broach on her bra. It looked like it was a victorian style. He leaned up further to look at her and take in every detail of her lingerie.

"Ro and I shop… new places, vintage stores… I like the vintage stores I can find a lot of the hippie type clothing I like to wear there…" she trailed off and watched him looking at her. She liked when he looked at her. She shivered and ran her hands through his hair and laid back a little more.

"I don't want to take it off you. You look pretty as a picture. It belongs on you." he told her as he trailed his fingers over the detail of her bra. The little ruffle, the lace, the broach, The two strings of pearls. "You wear it so well."

Celes smiled. "Thank you." she whispered as she felt goose bumps rising on her body. "I dont have to take it off."

John smiled at her. He looked down at the sheer panties she wore. She had four strings of pearls that see to warp over her hip. "Very pretty."

"I like them." she said softly. "I like them more now that you have seen them."

He smiled up at her. "A water goddess in your dress and a pretty fairy in your lingerie. He laid between her legs and trailed a finger around her bellybutton. "How do you change so much?"

Celes shook her head as she watched him. She could feel her body tingling where he was touching her. "I-I don't k-know." she stuttered in a whisper. She reached down and ran her fingers through his hair.

John smiled down at her. He kissed her flat belly and then licked it. He really did like the lingerie. He hooked his fingers on the inside of her panties and slowly pulled them down. He sat up on his knees and pulled off his shirt. He leaned back down and hovered over her. He kissed her again. "I love you." He whispered.

Celes gave him a little smile. "I love you too." she whispered back to him and ran her hands down his bare chest slowly.

He gave a little shiver. He leaned down and kissed her. He tasted her honey taste. His tongue swirled slowly around in her mouth as his hand slud slowly to her core. He slid his fingers into her and pumped slowly into her.

Celes gave a low moan and rolled her hips. She met his tongue with her own and swirled hers around his mouth. She moaned again and trailed her hands lightly down his back dragging her fingertips lightly. She rolled her hips slowly and looked up into his eyes.

John kissed down her neck and moaned. He nuzzled his face into her neck. He loved the soft feel of her and her sweet smell. She always smelled and reminded him of warm honey. He sighed against her neck and kissed up her chin. He dipped his tongue into her mouth again. "Make love to me, Celes. Feel me." He told her. "I want to feel your magic wrapped around me."

Celes smiled and gave a little moan, she opened herself to him and wrapped him in her magic. She felt him, and the love he had for her and her body exploded with love and desire. She kissed him and put everything she just felt from into it. She ran her hands down his back and back up and trailed little kisses down his chin and neck. She arched her back and pressed into him and gave a little sigh and tightened her magic around him.

He moaned as he kissed her again. He continued to pump his fingers slowly into her. "Yes... just like that..." he moaned. John nipped her chin up to her jaw. He sighed a moan into her and sucked onto her earlobe. "Feel me." He told her as he wrapped his magic around her and trave her his feelings of love. The warmth of his love filled the room and wrapped around them. He didn't want just make live to her. He wanted to make love to her essence.

Celes gave another sigh and continued to roll her hips slowly as she allowed her love to mix with his. She felt so warm and safe with him. But most of all she felt love, overwhelming, sweet, beautiful love. She had never felt what she could do to people before. She felt tears fill her eyes and she pulled John to her and squeezed him with her arms and her magic. She wanted to feel this love always. She moaned and rolled her hips holding him tightly and feeling the room fill with their love.

John felt her tighten around his fingers and moaned. He kissed her again. He licked his tongue up her neck and rubbed against her and moaned. He covered her mouth with his and slid his tongue into her mouth. He explored her mouth with his tongue. He put to memory the way she tasted and how she felt.

Celes gave a moan as her first orgasm hit her, it was sweet and beautiful. Her body tightened and shook a little and she moaned and continued to make love to John. She wanted more of him She kissed him again and then down his chin and neck and ran her hands down over his strong back and pressed his lower back a little. She pulled him as close as she could get him with her magic and her hands. She moaned and rolled her hips again.

John chuckled as he rolled onto his side. He waved his hand so that they were nude. He pulled her knee to his hip. "You smell so good too." He told her as he kissed her. He slid into her core and moaned as she closed his eyes and took in the feel of her. They fit together so well, like a hand to a glove. He rubbed his hands up and down her back.

Celes moaned and closed her own eyes, the feel of him filling her was like adding to the way he already filled her. She rolled her hips a little and leaned her forehead into his chest with a moan taking in his scent. She loved how he smelled, how he felt, the way he looked at her like she was the only person in the world worth looking at. She gave a little sigh and opened her eyes and looked up into his eyes and smiled at him.

He leaned down and kissed her. Those soft, pouty lips, that begged to be kissed. John moaned as he took her head and started to pump into her at an even pace. He slid his hands up and down her thigh. He pulled her closer to him and pumped harder into her, making sure to hit her clit every time. He moaned as he nipped her chin and kissed down her neck.

Celes gave little moans everytime he pumped into her and kissed his chin down to his chest and back up. She kissed him mouth and she gripped his back tighter and rolled her entire body into him now taking in all the feelings and sensations and allowing herself to just let go and let the world melt away it was just herself and John. She kissed him again and moaned a little bit louder.

He moaned against her mouth and pressed her against him. He molded her breast against his chest and sucked down her neck. He moaned against her neck and kissed down to her collarbone. He rolled them onto his back with her on top. He held her hips and rocked her onto him as he pumped into her. he rolled onto his head and moaned.

Celes felt her belly fill with butterflies as she looked down and watched him enjoying her. She rolled her hips on top of him and planted her hands on his chest. She moaned louder and let her head fall back her hair dropping down behind her and tickling his thighs. She quickened her pace and started to feel her body tighten again, she gave another loud moan and bit her lip.

He moaned as he rubbed her hands up and down her thighs. He slid his hands up to her lower back and sat up. He kissed her down her neck. He moaned as he held her tightly and kissed her her. His magic wrapped around her and filled her. Her colors started to brighten. "Yes…" he moaned as she watched her colors.

Celes gripped his shoulders tighter and rocked on him and moaned and looked up at him and shivered at the way he was looking at her. She kissed his chin and continued to feel her body tighten. She wrapped her arms around him and dropped her head back again and just felt herself surrender to his magic and let hers go completely as her body started to shake with early signs of release.

He sighed and kissed her as he felt his heart grow bigger. It was a on the verge of bursting. He loved her. He loved her so much and he wanted her to know how much he loved her. He thought about her all the time. He loved out she smiled, dance, sang, and talked to him. It was her. In that moment it was her and him. He moaned and kissed her again. "I love you, Celes."

Celes looked at him and her heart gave a tug and she ran her hands up to his neck and cupped his face. "I love you, so much." she said to him and moaned louder and felt her heart burst and her eyes filled with tears and she kissed him and moaned against his mouth.

He shivered as he felt his orgasm fill him and demand a release. "Celes…" he moaned. He kissed down her neck and held her closely. He pressed his chest to hers and took in the burst of her love. He held her tightly and shook, "God, I love you, so much."

Celes kissed him and her body tightened. She held him tighter and shook a little harder. "I love you too, so, so much." she said and moaned when her orgasm took her she held onto him tighter and shook hard pressing her whole body into his.

John held her tighter and and moaned loudly as his orgasm washed over him. He closed his eyes allowed his magic wrapped around her and pushed his seed into her and impregnated her. He sighed as he laid down and pulled her down with him. He rubbed her back and hummed.

Celes sighed and traced little circles on his chest and smiled wistfully she rubbed her cheek against his chest. She gave a little giggle and looked up at him and her smile got a little bigger and then she laid her head back down on his chest and started to hum with him.

John trailed his fingers up and down her spine. He pulled the blanket over them and kissed the top of her head. He continued to hum their Hawaiian love song.

Celes smiled still and kept humming and then looked up at John. "I had a lot of fun tonight, I hope we can do it again." she whispered. "I hope we can do that for… for the rest of our lives." she sighed and laid her head back down on his chest and went back to humming.

John smiled as he continued to caress her back. "I'll weave a lei of stars for you." he sang. "I'll weave a lei of stars for you to wear on nights like this. Each time you wear my lei of stars I'll greet you with a kiss. The moon is green with jealousy, and all the planets too, and when you wear my lei of stars. The fairest one is you." He sang as he ran his fingers through her red hair. "I'll weave a lei of stars for you." he sang again.

Celes smiled and gave a little shiver. "I love your voice." she said softly. "I think you should sing everything you say." she said to him and looked up at him again and shivered. "I really, really like your voice."

John chuckled, "Is that so?"

"Mmm, oh yes. You just have a way… its like you're singing right into my soul." she said with a little smile.

"You have your own little power in song too." he told her and kissed the top of her head again. "You can bring out love with your songs. Just like you did last night. Things were turning sour and then… you just brought the love out of everyone and reminded them of why they were there."

Celes gave a little giggle and smiled. "I do that." she shrugged. "It's just apart of who I am. I really believe in love, I think that it could save… everyone." she shrugged.

He smiled and have her a squeeze. "And I love that about you." He kissed the top of her head again. "You all sing well… well, I haven't really heard you all sing. I heard you sing but we all have out power in song. You draw out love, I try to speak to the soul, what do the boys do?"

Celes looked up at him at thought about it. "Well Harry actually writes, I mean he sings other music as well but he writes. He puts his emotions into his songs. They're beautiful, sometimes very dirty… Lee… I sing to Lee, I mean he sings in front of me sometimes but mostly he sings to Roman." she shrugged with a giggle.

John brushed some of her hair back. "What of Roman?"

"When Roman sings… the whole room watches her. Her presences is amazing… its wonderful and powerful." she giggled. "I like when Roman sings, its always a fantastic show."

He leaned up and kissed her. "Well, I look forward to more music." He kissed her again. "More laughter, more teasing, and more games." He kissed her every time he listed something.

Celes smiled. "I do too, I look forward to all of that with all of you. And you… I look forward to watching you experience the total happiness." she said softly. "You're apart of us now, forever." she said and kissed him.

"I'm happy for it too." He kissed her. "I'll weave a lei of stars for you to wear on nights like this. Each time you wear my lei of stars I'll greet you with a kiss." He kissed her.

Celes kissed him back then laid her head back down and snuggled onto his chest. "Sing until I'm asleep." she asked and yawned.

"I'll weave a lei of stars for you to wear on nights like this. Each time you wear my lei of stars I'll greet you with a kiss. The moon is green with jealousy, and all the planets too, and when you wear my lei of stars. The fairest one is you." he sang to her and ran his fingers through his hair. He continued to sing to her until he hears her soft snores. He held her tightly and buried his face into her hair. He yawned and then fell asleep.

Roman kissed Lee as she slipped out of his hold. She kissed them and pulled on her pajamas. She crept quietly out to the room and walked down the hall. Everyone slept peacefully except for one. She opened the door to a darkened room and felt strong sorrow, longing and love. She wiped at her eyes and then walked in. She crawled into the bed and pulled Damon into her arms. She hummed quietly to him as she used her powers to calm him down in his sleep. He settled down with a sigh and snuggled closer to Roman and fell peacefully to sleep. When he shrank down to his little kids size. She simply picked him up and walked back to her room with him. She crawled into the bed next to Lee.

Lee rolled over onto his side and wrapped an arm around Roman. He kissed her neck and settled down back to sleep.

Roman held Damon tightly into her arms and kiss his forehead. Everything was going to work out. Everything always worked out and they will continue to work out. She gave a little smile. They need Damon right now. Vinny was going to be born and he would help take care of her until it was his time. Until then they needed Damon. He was like her, he knew how to lift the spirits of everyone around while hiding his own. He was her baby and she was going to keep him close. She kissed his forehead again and fell asleep.

Celes spent the next six weeks teaching, spending time with family and working on the issue of Draco. She seemed to be sparked on that. She also spent a lot of time with Damon, they usually didn't do anything except maybe nap if she needed one. Celes wasn't quite sure what to say to him but she had a need to have him near by so she spent lots of time with him. For Roman's birthday they just had a dinner in opting to take a break from the night life. It was really nice with lots of laughter love, and lots of presents and sweets. Celes woke suddenly one Friday morning and looked around her and Harry's darkened room. She was trying to figure out why she was awake at all, she and Harry had been up rather late. She sat up and her stomach gave a flip and she figured out exactly why she was awake, she got out of the bed and quickly walked into the bathroom and proceeded to empty her stomach into the toilet. She was in there for a good half an hour before Harry came tapping on the door.

"Cel, you okay?" she asked.

Celes gave a little moan and summoned a morning sickness potion and waved her hand and the door opened. "You know, the normal stuff that happens with pregnancy." she said and laid back on the floor after she downed the little bottle of potion.

Harry came in and flushed the toilet for her and then sat down next to her and gently pulled her head onto his lap and ran his fingers through her hair. "Well at least it only lasts for part of the pregnancy." he said to her.

Celes smiled up at him and rolled her eyes. "Yes, but it still happens." she moaned and rubbed her belly. "At least we know she's healthy and happy." she said.

Harry nodded. "Yes at least we know that." he said and leaned down and kissed her forehead. About a week after she had gotten pregnant he had, had a melt down in front of her about all his fears with her and John's growing relationship. Celes had reassured him that she wouldn't forget him, or leave him behind. He found comfort in that and since then things had been good, save the Ministry's dilemma with the Draco/Nogitsune guy.

Celes watched the wheels in his head turn and as her stomach settled she felt hunger settle in and gave a little whine. "Now I'm hungry." she said sitting up a little and turned to look at him.

"What do you want? I can make you anything. Fish fingers and custard?" he asked.

Celes made a face and shook her head, despite the potion the idea of eating that made her feel nauseas. "No, not this time." she said.

Harry chuckled and got up and helped her stand and followed her over to the sink to watch her brush her teeth. "So what then?" he asked.

Celes finished brushing her teeth and looked at him in the mirror thoughtfully. "I… want…" she tried to figure it out and suddenly a thought popped into her mind that sounded so good her mouth started to water. She swallowed. "Beef jerky. The fresh kind, not the prepackaged stuff they sell in the shops." she said eyes sparkling.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Well lets get dressed then, we need to go to the expert." he said and kissed her minty flavored mouth.

Celes gave him a curious look as they walked out into their room together. "Expert? Whose that?" she asked.

Harry chuckled and looked at her. "Roman, of course." he said.

Celes giggled and nodded pulling out a white tank top and a teal and white floor length maxi skirt and pulled them on. She turned to Harry as she slipped on a pair of teal flats she has summoned from the 'Closet of Awesome'. He was in a black shirt tucked into black slacks with a black belt. His feet were bare. He offered Celes his hand before they left the room she saw a clock and it read three fifteen. She sighed and shook her head as she allowed Harry to pull her to Roman and Lee's room.

Harry knocked on their door and waited tucking Celes under his arm and kissing the top of her head.

"Come in." Lee called.

Harry opened the door and ushered Celes into their room and then pushed her in front of him a little. "Well tell them."

Celes looked back at him and shook her head. "Do you see the sleeping Roman? I see the sleeping Roman." she said to him waving at the bed.

Lee smiled at her. "I was sleeping next to the sleeping Roman." he whispered. "What's wrong?"

Celes smiled at him sheepishly. "Nothings wrong, you'd be the first person to know if there was something wrong with me." she shrugged. "I just want beef jerky." she said.

"New Mexico?" Roman asked as she popped her head up.

Celes giggled. "I want like… real beef jerky none of the rubbish from the shops."

"New Mexico?" Roman asked again.

"Is is spicy in New Mexico… a little bit of spice." she said rubbing her belly.

"So we are going to New Mexico, right?" She hopped out of the bed stark naked. She went to her closet. "New Mexico… March in New Mexico is cold." She pulled on jeans, a white tanktop and pulled on her sock and gray convers.

"Ro, your nipples are showing." Lee moaned as he kissed her neck.

"Got it covered." She giggled. "Get it? Got it covered. I crack myself up." She pulled out a gray hoodie and pulled it on. "See covered."

Celes gave a tiny moan as she watched. "You should have let me cover you." she said her body heating easily as it did whenever she was pregnant.

Harry moaned and shook his head. "Jerky. And you should er… cover as well." he said to Celes kissing her bare shoulder.

Celes gave a little shiver and nodded. She summoned the pull over sweater the went with the outfit and pulled it on. "So, New Mexico?" she asked.

"Oh, yes. Definitely New Mexico. They have all kinds of jerk, elk, dear, beef, some with green chili, red chili, and garlic, spicy, sweet, and regluar." Roman said.

"I'm going!" Damon said as he skidded to a halt and pulled on his hoodie. "We can also get some Indian Tacos too!"

Roman gasp, "I like your thinking, babe."

Celes laughed as her mouth watered at all the different types and the the mention of Indian Taco's made her stomach growl. "Well I guess that settles it then jerky and Indian Tacos for breakfast is what Venelope wants." she grinned around at them rubbing her belly.

Harry chuckled. "Let me go get my shoes on." he said and strolled out of the room to get them.

"Come here, Damon." Roman said. He sat on her lap and kicked his little legs. Roman pulled his hair back into a ponytail. "Maybe we can see Alan while we are there. Would you like that?"

"Terrorize the old man while we are there? Hell yay!" Damon said.

Celes just shook her head. "No food fights this time, please." she said.

Harry walked back in and grinned dipping his hands into his pockets. "We all ready?" he asked.

"I would like to point out that I did not start that." Damon said.

Roman scooped Damon up and tossed him over her shoulder like a small sack of potatoes. "To New Mexico we go." She said and tickled his side.

Damon squealed and kicked his feet.

"Hey," Lee called out to them. "Bring me something."

"You snooze you lose!" both Roman and Damon called back to him.

Celes gave a little giggle. "If you treat me right, maybe I'll share with you when we get back." she said to him waving her fingers, her sleeve of her sweater fell down a little and revealed a little chained bracelet with little silver padlocks hanging from it. She took Harry's arm with a giggle.

Harry chuckled and shook his head.

Lee gave a gasp. "You are playing with fire, Celes Diggory!" he called out to her.

"Ooo, I hope I get burned… but only in the best possible way." she called back and then the four of them popped out.

Roman skipped along with Damon over her shoulder. They all piled into the old truck. Celes sat in the middle between Roman and Harry as Damon sat on her lap. "Old Town here we come! Damon, send pop a message."

Damon waved a hand and wrote a quick note and snapped his fingers and it was sent off. "Done."

Celes hugged Damon a little tighter and squealed. "I'm really energetic, I want to play a game. Does anyone want to play a game?" Celes asked as she shook Damon back and forth as she bounced a little.

Harry chuckled. "What type of game?" he asked her.

Celes stopped bouncing and looked at Harry. "I don't… oh! When we get to old town we should play tag!" she squealed.

Damon laughed as he rocked side to side on Celes' lap. "I spy with my own eyes… something… pink!"

"Adobe house!" Roman said.

"Yep."

"I spy with my own eyes… something… green!" Roman said.

Celes snorted. "In New Mexico? One of the cactus'?" she asked.

Roman laughed. "Yep."

"I spy with my little eye… something… orange!" Celes giggled bouncing in her seat.

Harry chuckled. "The rust on this truck?" he asked.

Celes nodded. "Yep." she said hugging Damon again.

Harry chuckled. "I spy with my little eye… something… white."

Damon laughed. "Water tanks." He said.

Harry nodded. "That would be a yes, Little Mate." Harry said poking his nose.

"I spy with my eyes something…"

"Dirt." Roman said.

"Tumbleweed!" Damon said poking her side.

Roman squealed, "Okay, okay." She changed lanes. "Stupid, New Mexican driver! Its called driving! Geeze, don't you know which one is the gas peddle and the breaks?"

Celes giggled and looked at Damon. "Uh oh, Mummys getting angry at the other drivers." she said to him in a stage whisper.

"New Mexican drivers are so weird though." he whispered back.

"Yes they are, but I can make Mummy feel less stressed later." she whispered back and gave a shrill giggle.

Harry shook his head and stretched his arm our on the back bench of the truck and toyed with some of Roman's hair.

"I'm not stressed… just a little annoyed." Roman said. "Stinken, drivers." She gave a little shiver as she felt Harry's fingers brush her neck. "We should get some of Celes' pillows with honey too."

Celes eyes lit up. "Yes! Oh yes please!" she said and the gave a yawn. "Mmm I'm just going to shut my eyes, just for a minute. Harry and I were up late." she said and hugged Damon to her again.

Harry chuckled and used his other hand to run over Celes' cheek and watched as she fell asleep.

Roman chuckled and shook her head. She turned on the radio and allowed the music to play softly. "How you doing?" She asked Harry.

"Good, better. I think that work is slowing down a little so thats nice. I may be able to actually teach at Hogwarts again." he said to her.

"It will be fun to have you back." She smiled.

"It will be nice to see my family everyday again. How are the classes? I haven't really asked John about it." he shrugged. "Do you know?"

"John said they are doing good. When he has questions he asks Celes and I. So everything is doing good. He asked Celes to help him with the class as a guest teacher and then me for the other. The students are good, you have great students."

Harry shrugged. "They do it on their own, I just guide them. Just like you and the others fifth year." he said. "How's potions? Having fun terrorizing your students?"

Roman chuckled, "Yes. Potions is great. I terrorize them on brewing days. I tell them it to help them keep their cool under pressure and it gives me something to do." She shrugged. "After a few times of picking on them they have gotten use to my antics. So now I have stepped up my game of adding mustaches on those who brew the potions wrong. Oh! But I have one student, she is so cute! She is a first year. Miss Diamond Jones. She is such a sweetheart. She is a little odd… for a Slytherin I mean. She is a loner, and loves to learn. The poor thing don't have any friends so she spends her lunch with me in my office. Boy, can she talk. just yaps my ear off."

Harry chuckled. "Sounds like your kind of student." he said. "Sounds a lot like you when you were first at Hogwarts."

"Oh, whatever. I wasn't that talkative… maybe with the twins… and when I introduced you to Celes." She smiled.

Harry chuckled. "That was a good day." he said and continued to play with her hair. "I liked it, now that I think on it now. You two were so cute."

Roman looked over at him and back at the road. She smiled. "We were cute?" She asked. "Why do you say we were cute?"

"Well you basically marched up to me and just introduced yourselves." he shrugged. "Its cute. I know you two now, its just how the two of you are."

"Well, it had to be done." She smiled. "Besides, while Celes got to know you, I got to cheat Ron. I loved it!" she giggled.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "You are horrible. You do the same thing even now given the opportunity." he said knowingly.

She grinned bigger, "Oh yes. When he forgets I can con him into playing and me cheating. Its only when we are in the middle of the game that he remembers and tells me I'm cheating, but he can't prove it." She sang the last part.

Harry chuckled. "You are so bad." he said and started to rub her neck. "What is it with the way I feel about you when we are in a vehicle." he asked her.

Roman giggled as she wrinkled her nose and bit the tip of her tongue. "Its because I have power, control of our destination, while you have the relaxation of sitting back and enjoying the ride… and you know I can't do anything back to you as you tease me."

Harry chuckled. "Yeah, I suppose its that." he said as he gathered some of her hair and pulled it over one of her shoulders and dipped his hand under the collar of her hoodie and rubbed her on her upper spine.

She smiled, "We are going to Hawaii for the summer." She told him and gave him a wink. "Maybe you should behave until then."

Harry chuckled and took his hand out of her sweater. "Yes, Mama Ro." he said with a wink.

"Thats my baby." She winked at him again. She projected her magic self and sat on his lap kissing his neck. "But It don't keep me for teasing you."

"Horrible woman." he said leaning back and enjoying the sensations she was causing. "Are we almost there?"

"Yep," She said as she switched lanes and got off the freeway. She drove to old town and found parking. "Cel-Bear, Damon, we are here." She told them as she put the truck on park and turned it off.

Celes gave a little yawn and opened her eyes and sighed and smiled. "I feel better." she said and kissed Damon on the cheek with a loud smack sound and squeezed him again. For some reason today she just felt the need to be affectionate with him.

Harry chuckled as he opened the door and got out of the truck.

Damon jumped out the truck and held out his hand for Celes. "Madam?"

Celes took his hand and got out of the truck. "Good sir." she said.

Harry shook his head. "Ladies man." he said going over to the other side of the truck and putting an arm around Ro.

Roman chuckled, "Who is the ladies man now?" she teased as she got out. "So, we go to the jerky shop, walk around a bit, eat some Indian tacos, and then go get Celes' pillow with honey."

Harry chuckled. "Sounds good."

Celes giggled. "I am getting so many yummy things today!" she said to Damon. "Jerky, tacos, and pillows with sweet yummy honey." she sang the last part.

Damon laughed as he held Celes' hand. "Well lets go get the jerky first." he told her as he pulled her to the shops.

Roman shook her head. "I love those two. They are just so cute!"

Harry nodded with a laugh. "Yes, they are. Damon has pretty much been stuck to her like glue lately though." he said. "Is he doing okay?" he asked.

Roman sighed, "He feels her. Vinny, I mean. He wants to be close to her as much as possible. He is sleeping better at night, every now and then I can feel him reach out to her. She isn't fully developed yet so she can't do the same. He is doing better, its all I can say for now." Roman shrugged. "Its like having Celes or me and taken away so that we can be reborn. You know is for the best and that you will be able to be reborn soon, but all the time you spent with us… its gone."

Harry nodded. "I sort of get it. She's getting a clean slate and she won't remember Damon. But clearly they are still connected." he noted as they followed Celes and Damon. "He can feel her and their connection still. That has to help."

"It does. It really does, cause he knows she isn't dead but alive. She can't talk to him yet so he is sticking to Celes." Roman smiled up at Harry. "He says he will try to give us time with her, especially if we need sexual time."

Harry chuckled. "Hes always been a good kid." he said. "Hes tough, I don't know if I could have given up you or Celes if I were in his place. He's brave, and I'm proud of him." he said to her as the approached the shop Celes and Damon just went into.

"So am I. I'm very proud of him too. And because of it, I want to spoil him." She smiled up at Harry. "He is my baby. I know, the smart thing would be taking him and giving him a new slate but… I can't do it… not yet."

Harry rubbed her arm. "Its alright, when you're ready you'll feel it." he said softly.

She nodded and then watched Celes and Damon bounce around and picking out jerky. She smiled and shook her head. "Look at my babies, they are so cute!"

Harry chuckled as he watched them. "Celes is a bundle of excitement since she got pregnant. She just wants to play and tease." he said shaking his head.

"Oh! Dai look! This one looks interesting!" Celes said waving a bag of spicy mango flavor.

"Oh, that looks good! What about this one? Its spicy teriyaki!"

Celes nodded. "Yes that one too! Do that have normal jerky too… I mean I guess they do." she giggled and looked around for it as she handed Damon two bags of the mango type."

"Original flavor? Right here?" Damon said holding the bags as he picked up a bag of original. "What else?"

"Uhhhh." she was looking at a bag of deer jerky. "Maybe some of this." she said and picked up a bag. "And I think I'm good and stoked up for now. We can come back though once I've made my way through all of this.?" she said and kissed his cheek. "I'll share if you want too." she said.

"Sounds good to me!" Damon said as he walked to the counter with her. He held out the bags to Celes.

Celes took them and paid for them and then clutching the bag to her chest she walked with Damon over to Harry and Roman. "So… Indian Tacos next." Celes said picking out a bag of jerky and opening it and starting in on a chunk of it.

Damon gave a little tug on her skirt as she held out his tiny hand to her.

"Sounds good to me." Roman said as lead them to a restaurant. The all sat at a table and she rolled up her sleeves. She took in a deep breath and filled her lunch with the spice of New Mexico. "So, have you tried a green chili cheeseburger?" she asked Harry.

Harry shook his head. "Nope, never."

Celes giggled as she handed Damon another piece of a different type of jerky that she was currently eating on. "You'll cry if its hot enough." she teased.

"Only if its hot, you can always ask for the green chili on the side and then test it that way." She giggled. "I will have to order a plate to go for Lee."

"He'll like that." Harry nodded.

"We should get one for John too!" Celes said.

"Oh, yeah, thats right." Roman said. "So to green chili cheeseburgers, with the chili on the side to go."

"Good plan!" Celes said bouncing in her seat again.

Harry chuckled. "You know, I like it here. When we were here for the wedding I thought it was nice too." he said.

Roman smiled at him. "We can always get a vacation house here. You should see this place at Christmas. Its nice to see the lights."

"Maybe next Christmas, Hawaii this summer, New Mexico for Christmas. We are jetsetters." he shook his head.

"Jetsetters?" Roman asked.

"We travel a lot, Ro." he said to her. "Especially lately in our lives."

"And we have houses all over the world now." Celes added setting her jerky aside and looking up when the waitress came. They placed their orders and got their drinks and Celes grinned around as she drank some of her milk.

"I enjoy traveling and having houses all over the world. especially when we have the kids with us. They get to see the world and experience new things. It keeps them well rounded." She smiled.

"Our kids are going to grow up to be great people." Harry said.

"Yes they are." Roman drank her water. "Nick, Lark, Jude, and Luke are doing well in potions too. Well, Jude and Luke are doing better. Its so cute to watch them. They are constantly whispering and writing down their ideas. Little trouble makers."

Celes shook her head. "How did Jude go from being follows the rules to makes trouble with Smoosh?" she giggled.

Roman chuckled, "I'm not really sure… then again Luke also brings out the troublemaker in anyone he is around."

Harry chuckled. "Hes definitely a product of a Weasley twin." he shook his head and nudged Roman. "And you."

Celes giggled. "Harry thats how babies work. Two people who love each other…" she giggled and trailed off.

Roman laughed, "Yes, he is my baby too. I love that he takes after his dad, uncle, and mother."

Celes sighed and rested her chin in her hand. "I have one class today. Its this afternoon. I have nothing to do until then. Although I may take another nap. I'm always tired." she complained.

Roman smiled, "It's okay, if you keep these weird hours you may even sleep more." She giggled. "I have a full day today… wait its friday, I have a half day."

Celes giggled. "You want to jump Lee at lunch?" she asked her and rattled her bracelet.

"As much as that sounds appealing, I can't. I already have a lunch date." Roman told her.

"Oh? With who?" she asked.

"With Miss Diamond. She has been coming to my office for lunch for the past…" she frowned as she thought about it. "Geeze, since we put up the shield."

Celes smiled. "She's like the you to my uncle isn't she?"

"Yeah, you can say that." She chuckled. "I don't think she wanted to be in Slytherin but she chose it because its what was expected of her. Poor thing, but she just yaps and yaps, and yaps. Cute too, but no friends."

Celes frowned. "What year is she?" she asked.

Roman sighed, "First year, I tried to get her to play with Luke and Jude but she is scared… not of them but… I guess of her parents. She wants to fit in as a Slytherin but she has nothing in common with them and she rather be alone than to go against her parents."

Celes nodded. "I wonder who her parents are. I wonder if we know them." she said her mind going off with thoughts. "Poor thing, she needs friends."

Harry smiled. "There goes Celes, heart going out to another person she doesn't know."

Celes giggled. "Its what I do."

Roman chuckled, "I'm a good friend. We spend time together and she talks about the stories she writes and how she likes to draw and paint. Just cute."

Celes giggled. "She should have friends her own age too, Ro." she sighed. "Okay new subject." she said stifling a yawn.

Roman gave a little pout. "I'm still a good friend." She grumbled. She drank her water and sighed. "So, are we excited about Hawaii?"

Celes grinned. "Yes! I miss it so much! I miss my garden and my little tree house." she sighed. "I miss how it feels."

"I remembered when you came in the house soaking wet because you bounced out the treehouse and into the lagoon." Roman giggled.

"I only stayed wet for a few minutes thanks to Hi'iaka but still." she said blushing.

"Yeah, but when you told us It sounded so cute!" She giggled.

"I'm such a klutz when I'm pregnant." she groaned. "It wasn't cute it was embarrassing."

Roman smiled,"It's okay. I still love you."

"I love you too." Celes sighed and smiled when the waitress came back over and gave them their food.

After eating they walked around to settle their stomachs. Alan met them and walked around with them and chatted with them. Damon climbed all over him and pulled and jumped on him every chance he got. Roman chuckled and picked on her dad a little. After getting a large order of Celes' pillows and honey they drove back to their house and then apparated them back home to Hogsmeade.

Roman took a quick shower and dressing in gray and white striped sweater dress and black leggings. She pulled on flat sole ankle boots. She kept it simple, and comfortable. For the rest of the day it went by uneventful. Classes went by smoothly, no one blew up colderns, and for once tho her instructions and brew decent potions. During lunch She returned to her office and sat down with a sigh. She was so tired now. Waking up at three in the morning was no joke! She leaned back into her chair and closed her eyes. She heard a soft knock on her door. "Enter." she called.

Diamond poked her head in and smiled at her. She had dark hair and blue eyes. She was a really cute kid. There was something that looked oddly familiar about her but she couldn't quite place her finger on it. "Hi, professor!" she greeted as she walked in with a large try. She kicked the door closed and walked over and placed the tray on the desk and giggled. "I got plenty of sweets this time. We have turkey sandwiches and a ham sandwiches."

"Well, in that case I will take the turkey sandwich." Roman told her.

"You don't like ham, Professor?" Diamond asked.

"Nope. I get sick when I eat ham or pork." Roman told her as she took off her teaching robe.

She gave a little gasp. "But you are missing out on the best foods. There is pork chops, bacon, sausage, ham, pork n' beans, little piggies in a blanket!"

Roman chuckled, "Yeah well, I substitute other things. Besides there are other good foods out there that I can eat besides pork and ham."

Diamond ate her ham sandwich and kicked her feet. "I drew some more fairies!" she sang. "Pretties ones." She opened her bag and pulled out a folder full off her drawings. "See!" she told. "I'll need some new color pencils to finish coloring them but I think they came out pretty good." She shrugged as she pulled them out.

Roman looked over her drawings and smiled. She was actually pretty good for a girl of ten years old. Some of the fairies danced, some played tea party, and others just played tag. "How about I make you a deal?"

"What kind of deal?" she asked as she took Roman's hand and started to doodle a flower with a butterfly.

"How about you and start talking to Luke Weasley and Jude Diggory. If you do that I'll get you something really special before school ends. How does that sound?"

Diamond frowned up at Roman, "But… no, its okay." she told her. She went back to doodling on her hand.

"Are you sure?" Roman asked as she waved a hand and a pack of new color pencils and paints appeared.

"Just… talking?" Diamond asked as she looked at the color pencils and paints.

"For a week, you hang out with them during lunch and they are yours." Roman smiled. Oh yeah, she had her right where she wanted her. "Starting next week."

"I… I… I can… do that." she nodded.

"Good. By the end of next week, if I see you have tried I will give them to you." Roman told her and waved her hand and they disappeared.

"Okay, lunch starting next week, Luke Weasley, and Jude Diggory. Gryffindor." Diamond said.

Roman smiled as she finished her sandwich. For the rest of the lunch hour Roman allowed Diamond to doodled on her arm as she graded papers. By the time the lunch hour was up, Ro had a half arm full of drawings that looked like a fantasy scene. She shooed Diamond away and then pulled down her sleeve of her dress. She quickly finished grading the rest of her papers. As she was locking up her office she felt John walk up behind her. "Headed home?" she asked him before he got the chance to scare her or say anything.

John chuckled. "Maybe I am, but then maybe I'm not." He laughed a little. "You? I heard there was an exciting morning."

Roman shrugged as she turned around to face him. His maybe response made her want to teas him. "Its was okay. Celes just found her craving. I brought you something back... we, I mean. But if you aren't headed home I guess you don't need to have it." She said. She used her magic self to run a teasing hand down his chest as she walked off. She stopped by her stores room and unlocked it.

John shook his head and followed her. When he got to the room she was in he leaned against the door frame arms and ankles crossed. He smiled at her. "You got me something huh? What did you get me?" He asked her watching move around the little room barely big enough for two people.

Roman shook her head as she climbed the ladder and leaned against it. She placed some ingredients into a basket. "We, brought you back some food." She told him. She shrugged her shoulders. "We figured since you guys didn't spend a whole lot of time there you never got a chance to experience some of the food. And I bought you a necklace." She said the last part quickly as she raised on her toes and reached for another ingredient.

John's eyebrows went up. "Really?" he said and smiled easily. "What kind of necklace?"

Roman blushed as she reached for something else. "Its nothing fancy. New Mexico is known for their silver and turquoise." She climbed down the ladder and placed all her ingredients into a bag.

"Well I look forward to it just the same." he said. "You want me to carry that?" he asked about her bag.

"No. I got it." She locked up her stores room. "So how was class?" She asked as she walked with him.

John tucked his hands in his pockets as they continued to walk along. "Good, the students are pretty much ready for O. and N.E.W.T testing. Harry laid a good foundation." he shrugged. "And you? Any explosions?"

"Sadly no. Not today." She smiled. She looked up at him and bumped into him. "So, you and Kama ready to be a daddy?" She teased.

John laughed. "You know, I think I am. I'm excited." he shrugged. "How about you? Ready to be a mom again?" he teased back bumping into her as they came to the main floor of the castle.

"I'm always ready to be a mom. I love playing with the kids." She smiled up at him. "I enjoy talking to them and letting them speak their minds. I also enjoy of encouraging their creativity. Kids are just awesome. Even when they are babies." She gave a sad smile. "I miss my babies." She bumped him again. "Danger and Miles have taken a liking to you. I'm glad. You know. They were are first intermingled babies. They really tested the boundaries of our relationship." She gave another sad smiled as she remembered that pregnancy. "I... consider that pregnancy my top worse pregnancies."

John gave her a little smile. "Why? They're perfect, and you all love them." he asked her.

Roman shook her head. "Don't get me wrong I love them to death but that pregnancy was really hard. Celes was extremely clingy to Lee and I was extremely clingy to Celes. I wanted her happy but I also wanted her to myself... I nearly killed Lee over it." She whispered. "It didnt help that Damon was also terrorizing us. Lee nearly killed Damon." She bit her lower lip. "It was bad. Of course I think the others would say Rain was my worse pregnancy. I died with her."

John slowed to a stop. "Thats when you died? When Rain was born? How did you come back? When I died… Tabby did something." he shrugged not really remembering too much about it other than Venelope being there when he woke up again.

Roman looked up at him. "My mother and Damon said it wasn't time. Then I saw Celes, Lee, and Harry there... they brought me back. When they did my powers also restored. But Damon was missing. Left me feeling empty in the inside." She shrugged. "You will have to ask Celes how it happened."

John nodded and then started to walk again. "Well you've all come along way from then it looks like. And now each of you had two children from the others… uh… mate." he said to her. "Its interesting how it works out that you all keep it evened out."

"Husbands." Roman corrected. "Harry is my mate. He has my markings as Lee has Celes' markings. Of course I haven't really worked out the wording too much." She shrugged. She bumped into him again. "So... its Friday. Any plans for this weekend?"

"None, as far as I know. Probably grading essays and spending time with Celes and all of you." he said shrugging.

She nodded. "Cool."

"What are you doing this weekend?" he asked her.

"Oh, you know me. Causing trouble, picking on Harry and Lee. Running to Celes for sanctuary." She giggled. "Try to entice Harry into playing and stop thinking about work." She shrugged. "The usual."

John chuckled. "Sounds like fun. Harry has been working a lot." he noted as they started down to the village.

Roman sighed. "He has. He really has. I don't like it. Neither does Celes but its his job. I'm tempted to go to the ministry and demand that Hermione make him take a week off but its out of her hands. All these deaths are popping up. But he says its finally slowing down so that's good. He also keeps me informed about what's going on too. I give him ideas and he pitches them." She giggled. "I should be getting a check from the ministry. So not fair."

John shook his head. "Maybe you should take that up with them." he said chuckling.

"You know. I had thought about it. But then again after the whole fight I had with them I decided its better off that I just stay on the sidelines helping Harry. I seem to have a problem with authority figures. I like being my own boss. I have no doubt that I would rise high in the ranks but I think I would argue a lot with Kingsley. I like doing what I want, when I want, and how I want. I'm smart so I can figure things out fairly quickly. And I don't need someone to tell me what I need to do or go off onto the wrong idea and fall into a trap, especially if the ministry thinks its a good idea to raid someones house from another type of people." She growled.

John nodded. "My house." he said softly and looked at her. "Can I have my things back now?" he asked her since she had broughten up the house anyways.

Roman nodded. "Its the least I can do. I know it wont make up for my behavior on Valentine's Day. But I can give them back... except for the potions and books." She gave him a half smile. "I figured since you are with us you dont need those... well maybe a few of the books."

John smiled. "Celes said she found the books fascinating, so you can keep the books." he said shrugging. "Put them in the library." he suggested.

"I'm gonna keep them in my personal library." She whispered. "Because of those books I'm able to do more things with my Hawaiian magic... and also brew different things too. Its like a history on me." She gave him a small smile.

John and nudged her. "On us." he gently corrected as they approached the house. "We are interesting the pair of us. The only way I knew anything about my magic was by finding those books… then Kama showed me the rest." he shrugged.

Roman smiled. "I'm glad you did. If you hadn't I wouldn't have been able to know myself and how much power I can really posses."

John nodded. "Its scary, all that power though." he said softly.

She shrugged. "Our power isn't that scary." She said and nudged him back.

John chuckled. "It can be when you lose control." he said opening the door to the house for her. As they walked in they were blasted with music filling the house.

"Celes is home... and in a happy mood." Roman said as she shook her head. She waved her hand and the music turned off. "Celes! We are home... well part of us." She called out.

Celes bounced out of the kitchen still wearing her maxi skirt but she had changed her tank top into an opened back white halter tank top that was held together by chains. You could see the sides of her body. She bounced up and hugged Roman. "Hi! How was classes?" she asked and bounced up and kissed John.

John smiled and kissed her.

Roman smiled and shook her head. She handed her the bag of ingredients. "Stuff for your potion." She told her. "And classes was good. Something smells good." She said as she walked into the kitchen, following her nose."

Celes giggled. "I came home early. I had another bout of morning sickness and had to come home. I stopped and got some potions but I'll make more tonight. I started dinner and made cheesecake bites." she said following Roman into the kitchen. She grinned at Roman and kissed her cheek and sat down in stool. "The chicken is in the crock pot and I'll make mashed potatoes and gravy when it gets closer to done." she said kicking her legs.

"Cheesecake bites!" She squealed. "Where?" She asked looking for them. She pulled up her sleeves and the pulled out the guava juice and then a glass.

"On the bottom shelf, and please can I have a glass of that?" she asked her. She reached across the island and pulled the bowl she had been mixing when John and Roman walked in. She started to hum.

Roman got a few cheesecake bites and pulled out a glass. She poured herself and Celes a glass. "Here you go." She said and handed her a glass. "Cheesecake bites. Cheesecake bites. Cheesecake bites. Cheesecake, cheesecake, cheesecake bites." She sang.

Celes giggled. "I needed a break for my brain so I made those." she said and looked at John and then back to Roman. "So… what are we doing this weekend?"

"Roman said she is doing her usual." John shrugged. "I have some essays to grade but other than that I have nothing."

"Yep." Roman looked at her arm Diamond doodled on and smiled. "I need to write Luke and Jude."

Celes pulled on Roman's arm. "What's all that?" she asked looking at them She leaned a little and her tank top fell down a little revealing writing on the side of her rib cage under her left breast. She looked at the drawing. "This is good, who did this? Wait whose coloring on your arm?" she asked eyes narrowing.

"What's that?" Roman asked as she trailed her finger over the tattoo and changing the subject. "How did I miss this?"

Celes giggled and jumped away. "Its nothing." she said and looked at her arm. "Who did this?" she asked again. "Did you do it?"

Roman sighed. "I allowed Diamond to do it as I graded papers. Now when did you get that?" She pulled her tank top to the side and lifted her breast to see it. "Always?"

"Uh… after Lana was born." she said and blushed a little.

"Why didn't you tell me?" Roman asked her. "I would have gone with you. I have been thinking of getting new tattoos." She looked down at her arm. "Maybe I'll tattoo Diamond's drawing on my arm." She teased

Celes giggled. "I dont know about that, but its very beautiful. And I didn't even know I was going to get this until I was in there getting it." she said running a finger over it. "It has a double meaning." she shrugged.

"What are the meanings?" Roman asked.

"One of them is for my uncle." she said softly. "And the other is for John." she added looking at John with a little shrug.

John's eyebrows shot up, "Oh, really?"

"I see." Roman said. "So, I told Diamond that next week if she has lunch with Luke and Jude I'll give her a new set of color pencils and paints." she smiled.

Celes smiled. "Bribery, you are doing it right." she giggled. "Yes really." she sent John and finished what she was stirring and went and poured it into the glass baking dish, it was a strawberry mixture for cobbler.

"Yeah, I hope it works though." Roman said as she sat down. "What are you making?"

"Strawberry cobbler, but I'm trying a lemon crumble on top of it instead of a standard cobbler crust." she said with a smile. "Who names their child Diamond? You should set up a meeting or something I'm curious who her parents are." she said thoughtfully and added the crumble to the top of the cobbler stuck it in the oven and then sat back down at the bar and pulled her notebook back to her and flipped to the back where it was still blank and scribbled something she thought while she was baking the cheesecake bites.

"I like the name Diamond." Roman frowned. "There isn't anything wrong with that name."

Celes gave a little sigh and looked up at Roman. "I didnt mean it was a bad name I was just wondering who came up with naming their daughter Diamond. Its beautiful and I'm sure it fits her well."

"Oh," She sighed. She didn't know why she was so defensive about Diamond. "I think I'm just tired. I'm sorry."

Celes smiled. "You should grab a nap before we eat then. Then we can do something… fun." she said and wiggled. She looked up when Harry walked into the kitchen. He came over and kissed Celes' head then Roman's went over grabbed a water out of the fridge gave a wave to John and left the kitchen again. He looked preoccupied again.

Roman frowned. "I'll be back." She said as she kissed Celes on the cheek. She followed Harry into the library. "Koa, are you okay?"

"We had a run in with Dra...er the Nogitsune today." he said and sat down heavily on the couch.

"Oh… what did he say?" She asked as she sat next to him. She rubbed his head.

Harry gave a little growl. "He's pissed he can't find us. Which we expected. He said he'd find us. Oh and he also said, When you find the solution it will already be too late. Whatever that means. Ron freaked a little and got himself thrown into a wall. Hes at St. Mungos with a severe concussion." he said pinching the bridge between his eyes. He had stopped wearing glasses years ago, but now since Lohiua had awakened he found he didnt even need the contacts anymore.

Roman nodded as she continued to rub his head. "I know what he means." she whispered. "Its what Celes has been working on… finding a way to get him out of Draco."

Harry sighed. "Hes an asshole. Evil, more evil than Voldemort, evil." he growled. "And that says a lot because Voldemort had a shattered soul."

Roman shrugged, "Voldemort was just a little boy throwing a tantrum. This thing is an ancient god… how do you kill a god?" she teased referencing the Hercules movie.

Harry chuckled. "By making them not a god." he sighed and looked down at her. "I'm going to go nap. I need it or I'll be cranky and moody all evening. We were up early and with the day I've had…" he sighed and kissed her.

She giggled and kissed him. "Go nap… I need to do the same but I need to do some other things first."

Harry nodded. "I'll be in the group room we have here. Maybe you could come join me once you've done the few things…" he said and kissed her again.

Roman kissed him again. "Okay." She hopped up and then pulled him up to his feet. "If you want I can have Celes or Lee help you bath." She winked at him.

Harry chuckled. "Tell Lee I look forward to it." he said and kissed her. "I'm good, I'll see you at dinner." he said and strolled off to the group room.

Celes smiled at John after Harry and Roman left and then with a little frown looked down at her notebook and wrote down another thought. "So how was your day? Less gross than mine I expect." she giggled a little and looked back up at John.

"Yeah." He gave her a little smile. "What are you working on?"

Celes looked down at the notebook and sighed. "A way to get Draco away from the Nogitsune without him dying." she said and shut the notebook and pushed it away. She sat back and looked at John. "Things seem better with you and Ro, thats nice yeah?"

He gave another smile. "Yeah," he told her. "She said she was going to give me my things back too."

Celes grinned at him. "Oh thats wonderful. You should have them back!" she said to him. "Do you have any plans for Easter vacation. Its coming up." she asked him.

John shook his head. "Whatever you guys are doing, I guess."

Celes snorted. "I dont even know what we are doing." she said leaning across the counter to grab a little cheesecake. She felt her stomach flip through and changed her mind and pressed her forehead to the cool counter instead.

"Are you okay?" he asked as he watched her with concern. "Shouldn't your potion be working right now?"

Celes gave a little laugh. "I think its just… I actually don't know what it is. I just need to up the power of the potion. With Bree I had to have it every morning or I'd get sick and even still I usually did. Its okay though, it'll wear off in six weeks or so." she said softly.

John nodded, "Well, let me know if it don't work, okay?" he said as he caressed her cheek.

Celes smiled up at him. "I will… wait can you cure morning sickness too? Oh you are a god." she giggled. "A very handsome, sexy god." she added and ran a hand down his chest.

He chuckled and kissed her. "I want you comfortable."

"Thank you." she said and kissed him again. She looked up when Lee finally graced them with his presence. "And just where have you been, Mr. Jordan?" she asked him.

"I have been tutoring a student for his next exam, Madam Diggory." Lee smiled at her. He pulled out a water bottle and opened it. "It smells good in here." he smiled.

Celes smiled. "We are having crock pot fall apart chicken over mashed potatoes with gravy and some kind of vegetable I haven't picked." she said to him. "I made cheesecake bites and there is a strawberry cobbler with a lemon crumble on top in the oven."

"You have been a very busy girl." He teased her. He walked around and paused. "Woman! What the bloody hell are you wearing?" he moaned as he looked at her back.

Celes looked over her shoulder at him. "Oh this old thing?" she shrugged. "I wanted to show off my tattoo today." she teased him.

"Oh, its old is it?" Lee smirked. He slid his hands into her tank top, around to her front and cupped her breast. "I like when you buy new clothes." he whispered against her ear and tweaked her nipples. "You are teasing me, I know you are."

Celes gave a little moan. "Oh am I? And how am I doing that?" she asked him and leaned back into him with a little smile. She looked up at John and giggled.

John smiled, "I am going to go relax a little."

"You are teasing me and you know it." Lee growled. "We will see you in a bit." he told John and tweaked Celes' nipples again.

Celes moaned again and wiggled her fingers at John and then looked up at Lee. "I found a new toy, I want to play with it." she said to him and arched her back a little heat pooling between her legs.

"Oh, is that so?" Lee asked as he kissed down her neck and gave a little pull on her nipple rings.

Celes gave a whimpering moan and rolled her head to the side. "Oh yes, that is so. I have others…" she trailed off and gave a little gasp and pressed her breasts out more and gripped the sides of her chair.

Lee smiled, "You have others… what?" he asked her. he was torturing her and he knew it. He loved it too. He kissed more on to her neck and rolled her nipples.

"Other… outfits with chains included in them. Wait till you see the the skirt I have." she gasped again.

He moaned as he sucked up and down her neck. "You mean little woman." he growled. He tweaked her nipples more. "Are you going to come if I keep playing with your nipples?" he whispered.

Celes moaned. "If I say yes, you'll stop." she said softly. "But you know as well as I do that you can get me off this way." she said and spread her legs a little and bit the inside of her mouth as she felt the tickle of an orgasm throbbing between her legs.

He chuckled. he moaned against her ear. "Please tell me, I'll make sure you come. I wont stop." he licked down her neck and rolled her nipples between his finger and thumb.

"Y-yes… I'm nearly there." she moaned and shut her eyes tight and gave a little squeal praying that he didn't stop.

Lee moaned against her neck and gave another tug of her nipples. "My little sex mink, you like when I'm mean to you, though. You enjoy it, don't you?"

Celes gave a moan and nodded. "I do… but you l-like when I'm mean to y-you." she said her legs were numb and she was panting.

He chuckled, "I do." he moaned against her neck. He rolled her nipples again. "You wore this shirt just for me. I like when you think of me too." he massaged her breast and then bent her backwards he lifted her shift and licked her nipples. "And you taste so good too."

Celes opened her mouth and gave a loud moan and gasped when her orgasm hit her. "O-oh God!" she said and pressed her legs together tightly and gave a little shriek.

Lee chuckled as he sat her up right. He kissed her. "In the words of Roman. That way you learn."

Celes gave a little giggle. "That way I learn what? That if I wear a little bit of chains on my person you'll give me whatever I want. I cant wait till you see what I have planned for you." she giggled and slowly got off the chair and checked the cobbler and took it out.

Lee sat on the chair and watched her. "That too." he drank his water. "heard about your spill of morning sickness. Are you okay?"

Celes set the cobbler down. "Yes, I just need to up the power of the potion. Its wearing off or my body has built up a tolerance." she shrugged. "I'll survive." she said and checked the chicken and then pulled out potatoes from the pantry to start skinning.

"Well, school is almost over so you will be able to relax and back in peace." Lee watched her. "It also looks like your cravings changed too."

Celes nodded. "They have, they're completely different. The idea of the usual stuff is nauseating." she shrugged. "Different pregnancy." she said and looked over at him with a smile. "I'm excited about Hawaii." she said. "I'm excited for the food, and my lagoon."

"And the little dresses you two lovely ladies love to wear too." Lee smiled.

Celes giggled. "Oh yes, let us not forget those. Short, flirty, flying up a little giving you a little show." she teased him and wiggled her ass at him.

"Oh the gloves are off this summer. You are so mine!" Lee growled. "You little teasing she devil!"

Celes giggled and looked at him. "I think we will get ample use out of our room this summer." she shivered. "And the tree house…" she gave a little moan as she started to pile the potatoes up to skin them.

"Oh, now that would be nice!" Lee told her. "I don't think we were able to break our room in… wait, yes we did. Luau. We did. See we need more time cause I don't remember." he winked at her.

Celes giggled. "I tried to get you drunk." she turned and pouted. "You're a little mean when you have alcohol in your system." she said but she was shaking with laughter.

"A little? No I'm not!" Lee protested. "And that was not a little."

Celes shook her head slowly and bit her lip before she turned back around. "Next time I try to get you drunk without your knowledge… you won't know. And boy will we be in for a wild ride." she said with a little shiver.

Lee chuckled, "I look forward to it so that I may catch you in the middle of it like last time."

Celes giggled and looked over her shoulder at him. "I'm a lot better at playing games nowadays. Believe you me, baby, you won't know what hit you until I want you to know." she said and continued on the potatoes.

Lee chuckled, "And you, my teasing she devil, is making me step up my game with you. But since you are pregnant, I think I have the upper hand again." He go up and kissed her cheek as he wrapped his arms around her middle. "I love you." He told her and kissed her neck up to her ear.

Celes smiled and tilted her head and kept peeling potatoes. "I love you too, and I will admit, I'm a lot easier right now." she said and gave a little moan.

He rocked them side to side. "I love when you are easy." he told her. He nuzzled her neck as he snorted.

Celes giggled. "Thats because it gives you the upper hand." she said and started to hum a little as she finished her fifth potato.

Lee continued to rock them side to side as he rested his cheek onto her head. "Are you happy, Celes? I mean really happy."

"Yes, I'm really happy. Why?" she asked him then frowned a little. "Well I'm worried about Draco, and the Nogitsune, but life personally right now… I'm really happy." she amended.

"Good." he told her. "That's good. I like when you are happy." He kissed her neck. "I need to go change and then I'll come down and help you."

"Sounds good to me." she said and turned and grabbed his face by the chin and kissed him. "See you in a minute."

Roman went into her crafts room and opened the clothes. She never traveled without taking the things she took form John. She pulled out the long clothes bag and small box. She took a deep breath and then walked to John's room. She knocked gently on his bedroom door.

John opened the door and smiled at Roman. "Hi." he said to her. "How can I help you?"

Roman took a deep breath and raised her chin, "I have come to return your… personal things." She told him. "May I come in?"

John smiled and moved aside waving a hand. "Come in." he said.

She gave him a small smile and walked in. She laid the long bag gently on his bed. "I… preserved it with magic so that is has it same scent and wouldn't fall apart. Same with the pictures." she set the small elegant box on the bed.

John smiled at her and opened the box and pulled out the picture of his parents and ran his thumb over the smiling image of his mothers face. "Thank you, for taking care of them." he said softly still looking at the picture.

She nodded. "I… I won't apologize for taking them. As far as I'm concerned you took something very special of mine and touched it so it was only fair I did the same." she told him. "Well… it was more of payback to Kama but… you get the picture."

John looked up at her and nodded. "Now, I'd do the same thing if someone did that to her, or you." he said softly.

She gave a stiff nod and then relaxed. "I had to fight with the Ministry for them. They never left my sight… well only when I made Damon hide them with magic. Other than that Wherever I went I made sure to take them. So if anything is damage I'll take full responsibility for it."

John put the picture back and closed the box. "Thank you, for taking care of them even though you didn't like me." he said to her and lifted her chin with a finger to make her look at him. "Really, and thank you for giving them back." he said reflecting how he felt for her in his eyes.

Roman cleared her throat and took a step back. "I… you are welcome." she told him. She bit her lower lip. "When I had taken the time to really look at them I noticed one of the pictures didn't look like your mother or father. Was that… Tabby?" she asked.

John smiled and opened the box and pulled the picture out. "Pre-Kama that picture is. But yes that skinny brunette standing next to me is Tabby." he laughed. "That out on the beach on the grounds at the school. I liked to go there because if I close my eyes really tight then I could pretend I was home."

She smiled up at him. "She ever play ocean sounds for you?"

He chuckled. "No, but she called me a Hawaiian flower." he said shaking his head. "I never knew why, she just did." he shrugged.

Roman smiled up at him and brushed some of his stray hair back. "Because you are sweet, unique, and you smell…" she moaned as she took in his scent. "... damn good."

John chuckled. "Think I smell good? I think you smell good too. Its intoxicating." he whispered and lightly touched the side of her neck.

Roman eyes' flew open. "Uh, well its what Celes always say about you." She said and took another step back. "Uh… yeah. When Fred, George, and I ditched classes, on really warm days we would go to the lake. I would tell them about all the information I read on Hawaii and how much I really wanted to go there. They would find different ways to make our spot Hawaii." she smiled.

John smiled and nodded. "That sounds like fun. It sounds like you had a good group around you growing up." he said stepping away to make her more comfortable he picked up the box placed the picture back in it and then put it on the dresser.

"If you want… I can make you picture frames for them… or get some picture frames. You can hang them up on the wall or set them on your desk." she told him.

John smiled at her. "I can make frames. But I dont want to yet. Maybe in Hawaii. These pictures belong back home."

She nodded as she looked at the box. "Home is where the heart is." She told him and looked back up at him. "Your heart is with you and they belong with you." she shrugged.

John smiled. "My heart is down stairs in the kitchen, and standing in this room with me." he whispered and went over to the dress and picked it up and unzipped the garment back and took a deep breath and smelled his mother's scent and sighed and then re-zipped the bag and went over and placed it in the closet.

Roman watched him and bit her lower lip. She was starting to feel bad for taking his things. The only thing she had of her mothers was the cloak her father gave her fourth year and a couple of journals. She cleared her throat as she was starting to feel it close up. "Uh, well. I should be going now. Again, I know it don't make up for my behavior on Valentine's Day, but I hope its a good start… also pass that message to Kama."

John nodded. "He heard." he said softly and walked over and opened the door for her. "Thank you, Ro."

She placed a hand on his chest and patted him. "You are welcome." she went to leave but paused. "Oh, I almost forgot." She pulled out a necklace from the pocket of her sweater dress and hand him the silver and turquoise necklace. "This is for you."

John reached for the necklace and his hand connected with hers and he looked into her eyes. "Thank you."

Roman felt her heart do a flutter thing. Before she lost the courage she stood on her toes and pecked him on the lips. She quickly left his room.

John smiled and looked down at the necklace and smiled a little bigger and shut the door and started humming a hawaiian love song, but it wasn't the one he hummed and sang for Celes, this one was new.

A couple of weeks went by and Roman found herself feeling depressed. So far everything had been quiet. Celes work early every morning to empty her stomach and to fill it with jerky. They had to go to New Mexico twice a week to restock on the jerky. Celes also staid happy. She cuddled with Damon and placed with him. Teased Lee every chance she got. She spent time with John, Harry, and Roman. So life was good. Roman watched as Diamond grew closer to Luke and Jude. Soon all three kids were having lunch in her office. They talked and joked talk and discussed ways to try and get out of detention. Roman would add a few of her ideas but in all she kept a close ear to whatever trouble they were planning. When Diamond ran out of paper to doodle on or when she was brainstorming she would use Roman's arm... then again Roman also suspected she enjoyed drawing on her.

After spending time with the kids she made her way down to the Memorial Hall. She stood in front of Fred's picture and everything started to make sense. It was. George's birthday. Which also meant it was Fred's birthday. She gave a little sniff as she looked at the picture.

"Ro, you okay?" Lee asked as he walked up behind her.

"The stupid pictures don't move. This is a school if wizardry. The pictures should move." Roman pulled out one of her pictures and looked at it.

"We can enchant them to move if you want. It is April first. It could be a tribute to Fred."

"A tribute to Fred. You do know we are gonna have to go big, right? Fred never did anything half assed."

"Do you doubt my trouble making skills?" Lee asked on mock offence.

Roman smiled as she turned around and wrapped her arms around him and kissed his chin. "You have been out the game for a while. You seem to be getting a little old in your age." She teased.

"Oh! You little brat!" He growled and kissed her. "I think I may need to prove myself."

"Oh yes please." Roman smiled. "If you are really good I will allow you to have a redo of whatever spot we snogged."

Lee gave a shiver. "You, Roman McTaggart, have a deal." He grabbed her hand and pulled her to an abandoned classroom.

They had canceled their clients for the rest of the day and spent hours brainstorming. It had felt like old times. Roman loved every minute of it. Hours later they were hiding in a dark corner ready for their trap to begin. Roman smiled brightly as she heard the bell go off to end classes. Once the hall was filled with kids the trap went off. A massive flood of water washed down the staircases takings students with people in the pictures screamed and ran, jumping frames to get away. The flood of water turned into a water dragon and chased the picture people back the other way. Teachers rushed to see what the future and ruckus was all about. The water dragon turned the other way and swept them into his flood. This had lasted an hour before Minerva finally found her footing and waved her wand to try and stop it. The dragon only split in two and then second dragon jumped to another staircase to chase the picture people.

Lee grabbed Roman by the hand and quickly ran off to hide. "Shh." Lee hushed her as he pulled her into a dark corridor. Some more teachers ran by, one being Harry. When it was clear, Lee pulled Roman to their abandoned classroom.

Roman giggled as she sat down. "That was perfect! Oh, that would have been a classic Weasley Twin prank. I'm gonna sell that to George. We will call it the Hydra Water Dragon."

Lee bowed. "Thank you. Thank you. I told ya I still have it." He smiled.

"Yes you sure do." She smiled up at him. "So, you have impressed me and I have deemed your prank Weasley worthy. Tell me, Lee. Where would you like a redo?" She asked as she stood up and pressed her breasts into his chest.

Lee moaned as he wrapped gis arms around her. "So many places, so little time." He grinned at her. "I know the perfect place." He kissed her and then pulled her out the room. He looked around and then took her down a couple of staircases and into the hospital wing.

"You naughty boy." Roman giggled.

"I am tying you up again." He whispered as he walked her to the back if the hospital wing and laid her onto the bed. He waved her hand and she was dressed in a white nightgown. He gave a moan and waved his hand again to cloak them and set up a silencing spell. "I'm really going to enjoy this." He said as he laid in the bed next to her.

Roman shivered as she looked up at him. "So out if all the places you had to choose third year? You had to chose the time you tied me up. You are so mean. Always tying me up. You are such a perv." She teased.

"You little brat!" Lee started tickling her ribs. "I'm not a pervert."

Roman screamed as she tried to push him out the bed.

Lee quickly bound her hands to the top of the bed and covered her mouth. "Geez you are loud. I think anyone could hear you with the silence spell up."

Roman growled against his hand.

"I like when you are loud." The smiled down at her. "Scream loud for me, okay?" He said as he cupped her breast. He ran his thumb over her nipple and felt it harden. "Your breast has grown since third year." He waved his hand and the white nightgown disappeared. He moaned as he touched her breast with his hand. "You teasing wench. I can't believe you pierced your nipples. I love that you did." He leaned down and licked at her nipple.

Roman moaned as she closed her eyes and arched her back.

"Oh, yes, I'm really going to enjoy this." He said against her breast. He licked at her nipple again and slid a hand down her body to her core. He slid a finger over clit and played with her ring. He watched as her body rolled and she made her sweet moans against his hand. He smiled as he slid his fingers inside her core. He leaned down and stucked on her nipple, swirling his tongue over it and gently pulling on her ring with his teeth.

Roman moaned as she closed her eyes and rolled her hips. She shivered and moaned louder as she rolled onto her head. She loved the way he touched her. His firm but yet gentle hands caressing her skin, touching her in the right places, and his mouth licking at her. She watched as he tortured her nipples and shivered as his fingers warmed her up. A shot of excitement exploded into her stomach as Lee's fingers pumped faster into her. She shiver and rolled her hips.

Lee leaned up as he kissed up to her neck. He sucked on it and moaned. He pressed his thumb to her clit and rubbed at it as he pumped his fingers into her. He shivered as he took in her scent. It was a scent that was uniquely her. It was a mixture of sweet fruitiness, of flowers, and something that just… he moaned against her neck and sucked on it. "Why are you so intoxicating?" he asked her. "I just want to drown in your scent and taste."

Roman whimpered as her orgasm shivered up her body. She rolled her hips faster to meet the thrust of his fingers. "Lee… oh, God, Lee…" She moaned into their private link. She allowed her orgasm to wash over her as she shook.

"Good girl." Lee told her. "Good girl." He kissed up her neck as he removed his hand. He kissed her and dipped his tongue into her mouth. He moaned at her taste and then looked down at her. He pulled his fingers out of her and tasted them.

"Lee…" She whimpered as she rubbed her legs together and watched him suck on his one fingers.

"Yes, Roman?" he smiled. "What do you want?" he whispered as he brushed his lips against her.

"M-more." she moaned as she stuck her tongue out and licked his bottom lip. "Please, Lee."

"What do you want more of?" he asked her as he kissed her, already working his pants open. "Tell me, Ro, what do you want more of?"

"You, I want you." She whimpered. "Please."

Lee settled between her legs and slid into her core. He moaned with her. He kissed down her neck as he cupped her breast. "I'm going to drive you insane." He told her as he started to thrust slowly into her.

Roman sighed out a moan as she rolled onto her head. She closed her eyes and allowed him to do as he pleased. This was how it was supposed to go. She rubbed a leg up and down his leg as she rolled her hips to meet his thrust. She gave another soft moan.

Lee kissed her as he brought on of her knees up to his hip. He rubbed his hand up and down her thigh and thrust a little faster into her. He shivered as he felt like he was a teenager finally able to have the one thing he could never have. He moaned and kissed her. "I love you, Ro." He whispered. "God, I love you." He slid his tongue into her mouth and devoured her. He moaned and growled as he tasted her. He pressed his lips to hers and then kissed the bottom of her chin. He licked down her neck and moaned again.

Roman moaned and shivered as she felt her second orgasm fill her body. "Lee…" She moaned. She rolled onto her head and moaned louder. She wanted to touch him but she also felt perfectly content with being tied up. She raised her hips to meet his hard thrust. His hot breath blew against her neck as he moved his hips faster into her, goosebumps spread against her flesh. "Lee…" She whimpered and felt her second orgasm release. She shook and wrapped her other leg around him.

Lee pumped faster into her and moaned. He kissed her collarbone and pumped harder into her. He leaned up and braced himself against the metal of the headboard and pumped harder and faster into Roman. He moaned as he felt her third climax and heard her scream out her moans. He didn't know what had gotten into him but he wanted more of her. Needed more of her. The more she screamed the more he wanted.

Roman shook her head side to side as she felt her juices leak out of her. She felt the familiar build of her release demanding to be let out. She shook as she looked up at Lee. He looked so… wild. His shirt was open for her to see his muscles roll under his skin. He hovered over her just out of touch, her mouth water as she watched him lean forward and press his forehead to hers. His dark spices filled the air around them along with her scent. She moaned as she closed her eyes and took in his scent. It wrapped around her and held her tightly.

Lee looked down at Roman as she screamed more. He shivered as he felt his own orgasm fill his body. "Ro…" He moaned. He kissed her, dipping his tongue into her mouth and moaned. He swirled his tongue around and moaned when she sucked onto his tongue. He slid a hand down between them and found her clit. He rubbed it furiously and felt Roman buck wildly under him. She screamed against his mouth as she orgasmed. She screamed again and he felt her juices gush out of her. Lee pumped a few more times and then allowed his orgasm to wash over him.

Roman panted as she kissed Lee. His body had collapsed upon her but his mouth stayed fused to hers. She moaned as she shivered.

"I love you." He whispered as he looked down at her. He looked into her uniquely colored eyes looking for something. He smiled when he found it and kissed her. He waved his hand and her hands were released. "I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. and I love you." He said kissing her between each 'I love you' s.

Roman giggled as she wrapped her arms around him. "Did I mentioned that I love you too?" she asked. "I think I did."

He kissed her again and sighed. "You keep me young. You keep all of us young."

"I try." she giggled.

Harry stalked into the hospital wing where he has tracked Roman to and walked up to where she was suppose to be and narrowed his eyes. He waved a hand and a bucket of water appeared above the seemingly empty bed. With growl he waved his hand again and bucket turned over soaking the bed and no doubt Roman and Lee. "You two suck, a lot. And there will be more and worse coming from me in the next weeks." he said and with a huff turned away and started out of the hospital wing.

Roman giggled as she waved a hand and was dressed she squealed and jumped on Harry's soakened back. "Oh, Harry don't me upset with us." she giggled. "You have to admit, that was bloody brilliant. It was a Fred worthy prank."

Lee chuckled, "Sorry mate. She made me an offer I couldn't refuse."

Harry rolled his eyes. "You three and your redos." he shook his head but couldn't help a laugh. "What's next with all that?" he asked them and grabbed Roman and pulled her around his body and held her under her ass. He kissed her and then pressed her into his wet clothes making sure to get her good and wet.

Roman giggled as she kissed up and down his neck.

Lee chuckled, "I was thinking once we finished with all the redos we would start making new memories." He chuckled as he took in Harry's appearance. "I'm glad the water dragon worked. How long did it take you to stop it?"

Harry shook his head. "About ten minutes, after I realized it was you and Ro it didn't take that much for me to stop it." he shrugged.

Roman giggled, "So are we still in trouble?" she asked him and fluttered her eyelashes. "I did allow you to get me… wet." she teased as she kissed him. "Oh! I have a flavor to ask. Will you teach me to play the guitar? I mean I can play what I hear but will you teach me to read the music? There is a song I want to learn and play at the club. And since you are the band manager I think its only proper that you teach me." She smiled at him and fluttered her eyelashes.

"Uh-oh, someone is kissing ass." Lee chuckled.

"Oh, hush." Roman told Lee. She smiled back at Harry. "Please?"

Harry chuckled. "I can try to work you in. Things have been picking up at the Ministry again." he said and kissed her. "And yes, you are still in trouble." he said to both of them with a chuckle.

Lee chuckled, "Bring it on, Baby." He teased.

Roman sighed and shook her head. SHe kissed him and rubbed her nose against his. She hopped off him and looked down at her now wet clothes. "See? I'm all wet. And I got that way just for you. Well, I better go get Celes to help me relieve this." She winked and walked off.

A couple of days had gone by and it was now the weekend. She was still waiting for Harry to exact his revenge on them but with the way things had been going she knew it would take him some time. She sat in front of the front door with her guitar waiting for him to get home from classes. She knew he was busy but she was hoping that he would have a little time when he got home. She even considered sitting naked while he taught her so that his mind would on her instead of work… It would be killing two birds with one stone. She chuckled to herself as she strummed the guitar.

Harry walked through the door with John close behind. He saw Roman and smiled. He walked over to her and kissed her. "Well hi Ku'uipo, how are you?" he asked.

"I'm good!" she smiled and hopped up. "So, are you busy? Well, I mean you just got home and dinner will be done pretty soon. I figured that in this down time you can start teaching me to read music. I'll even dress for the occasion." she winked at him and bit her lower lip.

Harry groaned. "Ro… I cant, I have to go here pretty quick." he said and kissed her a little longer. "Oh God but I want to." he said and looked at John. "John could teach you." he suggested.

John looked up and then nodded. "If you want." he shrugged smiling at her.

Roman wrinkled her nose. She was stuck now. She wanted to learn the song for the club but she also wanted to get Harry to relax some. She looked up at John and sighed. "Okay. It was just an idea to help you out. I don't want to stress you." she told Harry and kissed him again. "Maybe after I learn to read music I'll play you a song" she smiled.

"Will you dress for the occasion when you do?" he asked her and leaned down and nipped at her neck.

Roman giggled, "For you, Koa, I'll do anything." she told him. She kissed him again. "Now get going before I change my mind and tie you to the bed and call Hermione and tell her she has to find someone else for the rest of the week." She told him as she shook her head and looked at John. "Well, I guess its just me and you for a bit."

John whistled cheerfully as he walked down the hill from Hogwarts down to Hogsmeade to go home for the night. The past two months had been some of the best he had, had in a long time. Celes was happy and healthy and their daughter was growing well. Roman was also showing early signs of pregnancy although he didn't think she knew yet so he kept it to himself. He was teaching her to play the guitar in proxy for Harry and they were on really good terms. He kissed her occasionally and they managed to not have any fights. If anything it felt like things are getting better between them. He loved her and was pleased that she was starting to express her love back in little ways. He made it to the edge of the property line and heard someone scream. Instantly he went on guard and Kama pushed forward he quickly walked out of the gates and hissed. Kama surged forward and pushed back the Nogitsune off the dark haired woman he was attacking. "What are you doing here?" he hissed.

"Oh, look the angry war god has come to play." the Nogitsune taunted. He looked at the girl and then back at him and smiled. "I'll be off." and with a popping noise he was gone.

Kama growled and stepped forward and picked up the girl off the ground. "Are you alright?" he asked her.

She looked up at him and gave a little smile. "I'm okay, just a little blood." she said dabbing at her forehead.

"Yeah, you should see a healer. I just happen to know one." he said as he began striding towards the house.

"You know a healer in Hogsmeade, how?" the girl asked.

"I'm… with her. Come on, keep talking." he said to her as her head lulled a little.

"With her? You mean someone already scooped you up. Oh that sucks." she sadly.

Kama just chuckled and kicked the door to the house open. "Celes! We need help." he called out.

"Celes? Celes Diggory?" the girl squeaked and started to try to get away.

"No wait, you're hurt and she can help." Kama said holding her tighter.

"No, no… I really have to…" she trailed off when Celes came running in followed by Roman McTaggert.

Celes' eyes became as large as saucers. "What the hell? Pansy?" she asked looking form clearly Kama to Pansy in his arms and back again. "What is going on?"

"She was attacked by the Nogitsune, she needs our help." John said.

Roman frowned as she placed a hand on the struggling Pansy. "Calm down, sweetie." She soothes as she used her powers to calm her down. She took in her memories and sighed, shaking her head. "Take her to the living room. I'll get her some fresh clothes."

John nodded and did as she said laying her down on the couch.

Celes followed them and with a sigh and a deep breath sat down and forced a smile. "Alright, let me see that head." Pansy nodded as Celes took her chin and kept her eyes on John. Celes didn't like the way Pansy was looking at John. She gave another little sigh and started to heal Pansy.

Roman came back down with some sweats. She gave a polite smile as she walked behind John. She looked down at Pancy and felt territorial. She automatically placed an arm around John's waist and pressed closer to him. "What happened, Pansy?" She asked, already knowing the answer.

Pansy looked up at Roman. "Draco wrote me, he told me that my daughter was in danger and that I needed to come to the school right away. He said in the letter that she had been kidnapped. I had to come and try to get her back, when I did… Draco attacked me." she said looking at her hands. "I dont even know if my daughter is okay."

Celes' heart went out to her. "If you tell us her name, we can check on her. Draco… he isn't himself. Hes been taken over by this evil…. called a Nogitsune."

Pansy smiled looking a little relieved. "Well at least he doesn't hate me." she shrugged. "My daughters name is Diamond." she looked back at John again.

Roman gave a tight smile. It was her Diamond. The pretty little girl she had taken too and felt protective over. "Diamond is safe. You don't have to worry about her." She pressed closer to John.

Pansy kept her eyes on John. "Still, I'd like to see her."

Celes stared at her. "Diamond is your daughter? But…" she trailed off and shook her head. "Um not the time. Okay you should change and we should get you into bed. I'm sure we can work something out with Minnie so that Diamond can come down here to see her mother." Celes said looking at Roman and then at John. They all got up to give her privacy.

Pansy grabbed John's hand. "Could you… stay close please. I feel safer with you here."

Celes stiffened at Pansy's words and rubbed her little belly that was starting to show and walked from the room before she said something stupid.

Roman smiled down at Pansy. She had been dying to to use her powers on her since first year. "I'll stay with you." She said softly as she touched her hand. "Come on, sweetie." She said using her powers to persuade her. "Besides, don't you want to hear about your daughter? She spends a lot of time with me."

Pansy smiled at Roman. "Does she? How does she do in classes? Has she made any friends?" she asked as Roman led her out of the living room to change.

Celes paced in the kitchen muttering to herself. She was upset at herself for getting jealous she really had nothing to worry about, what was her problem. She took a few deep breaths and then made herself join Roman and Pansy at the bottom of the stairs.

"She is a real pleasure to have. You have a beautiful daughter and she is doing very well in her studies. Potions is one of her best classes. She must have gotten that from you." Roman smiled as she walked her up the stairs to an empty bedroom. "She has a few... acquaintances."

Pansy nodded. "Shes always been quiet, keeps to herself. Its always been us against the world. Her father… well lets just say her father doesn't want anything to do with me and rarely sees Diamond." she said and started to change without a thought.

Celes shook her head and sat on a chair in the room as she watched Roman spin her magic on Pansy. "You can't keep doing that, keep her calm yeah, buts shes going to tell you every deep dark secret she has if you don't ease up. And I know she gave us a hard time in school but its in the past." Celes sent to Roman and smiled a little at her.

"Keep your friends close but your enemies closer." Roman sent back. "She is beautiful. Did you know she loves to draw and paint? She is really talented."

Pansy nodded. "She started doodling on every surface she could find when she was about three. Even the walls. The ones in her room at our flat are covered in her drawings."

Celes listened to Pansy talk about her daughter, the thing she expected from Pansy was to be indifferent about her daughter given that they thought Diamond chose Slytherin to please her parents but it looked to Celes that Pansy could care less as long as her daughter was happy, which probably meant that Pansy and Diamond were all they had.

Roman smiled. "I can believe that. She draws on my arm every chance she gets." She bit her lower lip. "Does she get that from you? You never really struck me as one to draw... or to be creative."

Pansy gave her a sharp look but then softened. "No, she gets it from her father. Hes a French artist I met when my parents sent me away between sixth and seventh year." she sighed.

"The stupid French." Roman growled. "What is up with them leaving their children or not wanting anything to do with them? I mean really! Who do they think they are?"

Celes smiled a little. "Yeah!" She said.

Pansy looked at the two of them and gave a little smile. "So who was the hunk that saved me. He's quite a piece of eye candy." She said.

Celes stiffened a little. "He's... Mine." She said softly to Pansy.

"Aren't you married to Harry Potter?" She asked Celes almost snidely.

"No she is not." Roman said just as snidely. "She is married to Harry, Lee, and myself. She is planning her wedding to that price of eye candy. So, he is taken. Sorry."

Pansy smiled and raised her hands after she was dressed. "Fine, whatever you say." She said and looked between them. "I knew you two always had an extra special relationship."

Celes gave a little growl as she recovered from Roman's words. She actually wasn't planning anything. She didn't want to assume. She stood. "I'll go make you something to eat. You can stay here under our protection. And I'll send for Diamond. Maybe Lee can bring her down." Celes suggested before leaving the room.

Roman frowned. "No, not tonight. If that Bayard attacked Pansy today we have to assume that he is still lurking around trying to find a way in. Pansy you will stay with us until we find a way to either bring her here or you up there, okay?" She told her. "Obviously he wants control over you and by doing that he wants to get to your daughter. I'm not going to let that happen."

Pansy nodded. "Thank you." She said softly.

Celes sighed. "Well then let's go down and I'll make food." She said. She was feeling a little irritated and tired.

Roman nodded as she followed Pansy and Celes out the room. They would have to tell Minerva what happened and she would also have to tell Luke, Jude, and Diamond to stay inside the Hogwarts gates until further notice. Since it was for their safety she knew Jude would keep Luke in line. "I'm gonna go and take care of some business. If you need anything call me, okay? Damon will also be close by too." She cupped Celes' face and kissed her. "I love you, lots." She whispered.

Celes smiled back and kissed her again. "I love you lots too." She kissed her and giggled a little and turned to Pansy as Roman left. "What can I cook you?"

"You cook too? Damn Diggory you have changed." Pansy remarked and sat down.

Celes gave her a little smile. "I learned. I bake better if you really want to eat good food, Lee is the way to go." She said.

"How about something simple." Pansy said and watched her move around. "So you're going to marry The eye candy too? That's awful greedy."

Celes gave her a sharp look. "You don't understand it." she said turning away from her and taking it upon herself to pick something. She opted for sandwiches and put them together quickly and slid a plate to Pansy. "So, how have you been Pansy?"

"Until today, I've been just peachy. After Diamond was born my family abandoned me makred me a blood traitor and put me on the run." she said.

Celes frowned. "Didn't know, if I had…"

Pansy cut her off with a lap. "You would have what? Saved me? No thats okay didn't need saving from The boy who lived and his perfect angel of a wife thanks." she scoffed.

"Well that didn't stop you from needing help today, did it?" Celes snapped at her and then sighed and took a deep breath and shut her eyes and counted to ten and then opened them again. "Look, how about we just start over. Okay? I can let go of the way you treated me in school and forgive. We actually have a lot more in common than you think, including our kids." she said with a smile.

Pansy looked at her and nodded. "Fine. So who is the eye candy, does he have a name?" she asked.

Celes narrowed her eyes and then sighed again. "John, his name is John."

"Well hes my hero." Pansy said and gushed a little.

"He's amazing." Celes nodded. "Look ease up on the hero worship a bit. He's mine and he's not available."

Pansy smiled and took another bite. "Is he really? Have the two of you even really talked about getting married?" she asked.

Celes frowned. "We dont have to, I know its going to happen." she shrugged and finished her sandwich and pulled out some jerky. She ate about half a bag before her stomach gave a turn. "Uh, you'll be okay in here right?" she asked but didn't wait for the answer she dashed out of the kitchen and to the bathroom not far away and emptied her stomach for the third time that day. She moaned a little when she finished and flushed the toilet. She summoned her toothbrush and toothpaste and then cleaned up and sat on the floor in the bathroom and dropped her head in her hands. Pansy did have a point, she and John hadn't talked about those things. They talked about having a baby but since she had blurted out she wanted to marry him, nothing. She sighed and leaned her head back on the door she was sitting against and rubbed her belly suppressing tears and praying that Roman would just take care of the Pansy thing and she didn't have to.

After talking to Jude and explaining to her how someone very dangerous was trying to hurt the family and that they were not allowed to sneak off outside of Hogwarts, and to keep a close eye on Luke and Diamond, she then told Minerva of what had happened. She had immediately canceled Hogsmeade trips until further notice. As all of this was going on Roman had contacted Harry and told him what had happened too. Roman was not playing around when it came to safety of the kids, she would call the Ministry if she had too… well technically she did by telling Harry. When her work was done she walked back to the house and sighed when she walked into the kitchen. She gave Pansy a polite smile as she pulled out a water bottle and saw John walk in. She tossed him one and then looked at Pansy just… gush over him.

"So Pansy… do we need to contact any family to let them know that you are here?" Roman asked as she walked over to John and sat on his lap. She didn't like how Pansy was looking at him and she was going to make it known that there will be no funny business while she was around.

Pansy shook her head. "No, my family doesn't talk to Diamond and myself. So John, where are you from that makes you all golden colored like that. You look good enough to eat." she purred at him ignoring Roman's clear sign that he was taken.

"He is from where I am from." Roman told her, refusing to allow John to answer. "Why don't your family talk to you and Diamond?"

"Diamond is a half blood, her father is a muggle." Pansy said simply. "A summer fling that turned serious when I found out I was pregnant. They cut me off, kicked me out, and I got put on a list and spent most of my pregnancy running and hiding and I was here at Hogwarts doing all that. The only reason no one hurt me here is because the Headmaster at the time wouldn't let them."

"So if that was true that would mean you were pregnant during seventh year… or you gave birth seventh year. Well, I'm glad Snape protected you." Roman told her as she shook her head. Something about her story wasn't really adding up. She was a nasty girl even during seventh year. Instead of banding together she would have wanted to give Harry up. She even said so when Voldy-moldy had gave the ultimatum. But she also could have been trying to protect her child. "I guess you were also good at cloaking charms too."

Pansy nodded. "I was, Diamond was born in April." she supplied for them. She looked around when Celes walked back in. "Feeling better, you looked awfully green when you ran from here ealier, are you sick?"

Celes shook her head and sat down without saying anything. She laid her head on the bar and suppressed a moan, she was only a week into her second trimester the morning sickness still hadn't faded.

John frowned as he picked Roman up and sat her down. "Ko'u Manawa Apu, are you okay?" he asked her as he walked over to her. He leaned his head down and kissed her cheek. "Shouldn't it be done now?"

Celes gave a little smile. "It does normally, every pregnancy is different, John. I'm okay." she said and reached over and cupped his cheek. "Just need to use the potion more or something but the effects… its not designed for someone who experiences sickness throughout." she sighed and actually moaned and rubbed her belly as it flipped again.

He nodded, "You tell me if you need me, okay?" He kissed her again. "We are going to lay down for a while." He told Roman and picked Celes up. "You know where to find us."

Roman nodded, "Take care of her." she said as she got up and brushed some of Celes' hair back. She rubbed her nose against hers. "I'll take care of everything. Don't worry." She kissed her and then watched John walk out with her.

Lee walked into the kitchen and smiled. He kissed Roman and then opened the refrigerator. "Hi, Pansy." he greeted her.

Pansy wiggled her fingers in a wave at him. "Hello, Lee. You look good. It appears as though Roman and Celes have done well for themselves in the man department." she said with a little smile. "You, John… what does Harry Potter look like these days. Its like a man meat sandwich in this house." she said not really hitting on Lee just poking at Roman a little.

Roman shook her head. I'm going to kill her. I swear, I'm going to kill her."

Lee chuckled and kissed Roman on the top of her head. He felt the sting of his marking and knew she was making sure her markings were there. "So, I hear you will be staying with us for a couple of days." he said as he opened the refrigerator and started to pull out things for dinner.

"Yes I am, Celes told me I'm under your protection. Draco attacked me… er whatever it is you called it… and I guess its not safe." she shrugged.

Lee shook his head. "No, it wasn't Draco and its not safe. We will keep you safe. All five of us. Once we figure out a way to get you to see your daughter you will be all set." Alemana started to become agitated. There was something off about Pansy and he didn't like it. Lee stared at Pansy as if trying to look deep into her soul and fine what was wrong.

Pansy gave a little smile and actually blushed. "You should stop staring its rude." she said and turned when Harry Potter walked in. "Well, well, well, Harry Potter filled out."

Harry gave her a polite smile and shook his head. "Your daughter is safe, in case you wanted to know."

Pansy seemed to have a little reality hit her and she blinked and nodded. "Thank you for protecting my baby." her tone changed completely.

Harry nodded and went over and kissed Roman and then sat down next to Pansy. "So with you here I guess we will have to find you a room." he said to her.

Pansy smiled. "Could it be close to John's room?" she asked boldly.

Roman choked on her water. She coughed and glared at Pansy. Of course she would want one close to his room.

"You okay, Butterfly?" Lee asked her.

"I'm good. I'm good." she coughed again. She looked over to Pansy. She was really pushing it but the fact that John was the one that saved her did make sense. She nodded. "You can have a room next to his." she told her.

Pansy gave a little squeal and clapped her hands together. "That is exciting. I like him." she said.

Harry snorted. "You dont even know him, Pansy." he pointed out seeing Roman's irritation and feeling it from her.

"But I can get to know him." she said to Harry nudging Harry's shoulder with hers.

Harry mearly shook his head. Life was about to get messy in the house again.

Yeah, Roman definitely didn't like this situation. She sighed, "Follow me, I'll show you to your room." she told Pansy. "Of course it won't do you much good since he isn't in there." she said under her breath. She had half a mind to set up a spell to keep Pansy locked into her room. Maybe if she did that and placed a little dog door on the bottom of the door she could keep her in her room and then just slide a tray of food into the room three times a day. That would be a good way to keep her on house arrest.

Lee shook his head. "I don't like this Harry. Something is off… really off." he sent Harry privately.

Harry nodded. "I can feel it, its her. Something is off about her. Didn't Kama feel it?" he asked and got up and kissed Roman's head. "Be nice, sweet bottom." he said and kissed her neck.

"I don't know if Kama felt it. Ro said he saved her. Through Pansy's memories fake Draco just stopped what he was doing and left… no fight, no nothing, just a few words." Lee sent Harry.

"Yeah I will." she told him. "And I know you are missing it." She teased and gave her ass an extra wiggle as she walked off with Pansy.

"He just… left? Oh yeah, things are about to go round and round in this house." he sighed and gave a growl and then looked at Lee. "Roman looks great today, do you think shes doing something different?" he asked trying for a lighter subject.

Lee smiled, "I was going to ask you the same thing." He shrugged. "Maybe the guitar lessons are finally paying off?"

Harry shrugged. "Maybe, we can ask John later. Where are he and Celes?" he asked feeling out for Celes and sighed. "Nevermind."

"I came in as he was carrying a very green looking Celes." Lee looked down at the meat he took out. "How about I make your favorite dish tonight. Will you be home?"

"Yes, I told Hermione I needed time with my family. I'm taking the weekend off. Basically told her she needed to get laid when she protested and then walked out. I'll pay for it monday… or not depends on how well Ron treats her i guess." he shrugged and leaned back.

Lee chuckled, "Oh, I can't wait until Roman hears that. She and Celes misses you. I've been trying to keep them busy but I'm only a man I get tired too." he winked at Harry. "And before you say anything. Yes, I missed you too Baby."

"Awe Buttercup, I miss you. I guess we will have to have a little fun this weekend if Celes is up for it. Is she still wearing chains on all her outfits?" he asked.

Lee growled, "The teasing she devil! Says she has an outfit for me everyday of the year until my birthday. I swear if she don't wear that outfit soon I'm just going to tie her to the bed and no one will touch her." he growled again.

Harry chuckled. "Well your birthday is only… two months away, mate." he said to him shaking his head. "By then we will be in Hawaii."

"All the more reason to tie her up." His eyes sparkled with excitement. "I know your birthday is soon but I can't wait." He pulled out a long thin box. "Maybe you can help me put them on the girls this weekend."

Harry chuckled. "Oh yes, I think I can." he said. "And we will enjoy it as well."

Lee chuckled. "I swear if I was a girl I would squeal and giggle. I'm so excited."

"Oh mate, I actually think thats Celes' goal. The few times I've gotten to talk to her shes told me all about how shes going to give you your final outfit." he shook his head. "But I think this weekend is going to be exciting."

Celes gave another little moan as she rolled over to the side of the bed and pulled the trash can to her feeling like she was going to vomit again. "This is just ridiculous. I think its a mixture of the excitement of today thats making it flair." she moaned and shut her eyes. Her brow beaded with sweat but since John had got them to their room Celes hadn't actually been sick again but her stomach wasn't settling in spite of the potion she took.

John placed a hand on her belly and used his powers to settle her stomach down. He had felt the power Venelope had and it seemed to be flaring. He placed a protection spell around it to help contain it. "How is that?" He asked her.

Celes gave a little sigh and laid back on her back. "Better, what is going on?" she asked him covering his hand and looking at him.

"Venelope is more powerful than your other children. Her powers were flaring." he shrugged. "They were growing faster than her and your body couldn't catch up. I simply contained them so that they your body would get accustomed to the extra power." He wiped her forehead with a cool cloth.

Celes gave a little sigh. "I should have thought of that." she gave a little laugh. "Is it going to stay not nauseous now. That would be really nice." she sighed and shut her eyes.

He chuckled, "Yeah, it will stay like that until she starts growing. Just let me know when it gets out of hand and I'll slow it down again, okay?" He kissed her brow and pulled her into his arms. "I love you."

Celes gave a sigh and snuggled closer to him. "I love you too. We are having a baby." she giggled a little.

John chuckled, yes we are." He kissed her and held her tightly. He rained kisses all over her face. "I'm gonna be a dad." He smiled brightly at her. He kissed her again. "And you are so cute!"

Celes giggled. "You are too. All beaming like you have been these last weeks. Things seem good for you, gonna be a Papa, things are good with Ro, life seems pretty good all around." she sighed and pressed her lips together and gave a tiny frown.

He smiled down at her. He brushed his thumb over her pressed lips. "Then why aren't you smiling?" He asked her. "What is the matter?"

She gave a little scoff and shook her head. "Pansy…" she said darkly. "I dont like her clinginess with you. You know how you said you got bullied in school? Well that girl was my bully in school until I stuck up for myself." she sighed. "I'm not saying I distrust you, its her I don't trust… all clingy and fawning. Practically drooling over you. You are mine, damn it." she growled.

John chuckled and kissed her. "I noticed that. Don't worry. I'm yours. She isn't going to take me away... although I also noticed Ro reaction too..." he smiled as he started to think how fun it would to pick on her just a little, but decided against it. "I'm not interested in her. You and Ro are the only two that have my interest and my heart."

Celes gave a little smile. "Good. Cause I was going to have to have a smack down drag out with her. But I think I can be nice. Practice what I preach." she sighed.

John kissed her. "I like when you are fiery like this." He smiled down at her. "Of course I don't want you fighting but I like you telling me what you would like to do."

Celes smiled. "I don't like to fight actually. Not physically. I'm a whip with my tongue though. I can shut down a person with my words. It's something I'm both proud of and not..." She winced. "I'm good at saying all the things that hurt the people I care for."

John chuckled. "Well half the battle of any war start with words. They say the pen is mightier than the sword." He kissed her. "You have a mighty pen." He kissed her again. Then took in the scent of food. "Something smells good." He kissed her once more. "This time its something besides you." He teased.

Celes took a deep breath. "Lee is cooking." she moaned. "I'm so hungry now." she growled and reached up and gave his neck a playful nip and then kissed it.

John chuckled. "Come on lets see if we can talk him into taste testing. Then I have to give Ro her guitar lesson." He kissed her and moaned as he tasted her. "You taste good too." He picked her up and walked out their room with her.

Celes giggled and kicked her feet a little. "Maybe I'll tease the boys then while you do that. I like that you like how I taste by the way. I love how you taste too." she said with a tiny grin, today she wore a maxi skirt with a belt over it made of chains. She wore a flowy green tank top the skirt was black.

"You are going to drive that man insane." He told her. "I have been listening to Lee. He seems to want to put a plan into effect with you as soon as possible." He shook his head and smiled at her. "You are so bad."

Celes giggled. "Its fun to tease him! Its like I have his candy and I'm holding it just out of reach." she gave an evil little laugh. "I am diabolical." she giggled.

"You are bad, but I see him tease you too. You two act like kids that like each other. Its cute. Then its just bad when you bring Roman into it. An unfair game, especially since Harry has been working and he has no back up. Cheaters."

"Well maybe…" she said walking her fingers up his chest. "You should play too." she said poking his nose and going up on pitch when she said 'too'.

John chuckled. "Maybe I will." He kissed her. "Its always fun to watch. I bet its even more fun to play." He kissed her again and walked into the kitchen as they heard Roman squeal. John ducked down as a grape flew past.

Celes' eyes widened. "And just what shenanigans are going on in here?" she asked looking around at Roman, Lee, and Harry.

Harry chuckled. "Roman started it." he said just as Lee did.

Celes raised an eyebrow. "Really?" she said as John put her down and she turned her eyes on Roman. "Is this true?" she asked her.

"Lies. Its all lies. I was sitting here minding my own self business and Harry started talking about how he had plans to chase me around the house this weekend. The Lee said: 'why wait? We can start now.' And I told them that there was going to be no games of tag this weekend until you felt better. Then Lee said: 'that's okay, we can still chase you around.' And then he started to tell these outrageous lies about you and me double teaming him while Harry had been working. So I threw a grape at him to stop and next thing you know they are both trying to catch me and I only had a bowl of grapes to defend myself." Roman pouted.

Celes turned to Lee and Harry and made her eyes as big as she could get them and let tears glisten in them. "I want to play, I feel better! And you know what? I think that you are all quite done." she said. "I am going to chase Roman now and you can just stay in here and pout. She is mine you bad, bad boys." she said and went over hand tickled Roman's side but then stopped and just kissed her wrapping her arms around her. "Try and take her, I dare you." she said.

Harry shook his head and made a step forward and grabbed for Roman and Celes stepped them back. "Woman!" he growled and did it again and Celes stepped back again.

"I can do this all day." she taunted.

"Oh yeah? Lets see you get out of this one." Lee growled as he stepped behind them. "I'd like to see you get out of this one."

Roman giggled as she looked at both boys. "When I get the signal we run." She told Celes in a private link. "NOW!" She sent her. She screamed bloody murder and they both ran around John and out the kitchen.

Celes ran with Roman up the stairs and then led her up to her studio and crawled into the loft with Roman and sat down on the bed panting. "Next… time… we apprate." she said and giggled as she heard a growl from downstairs. Celes gave a tiny little evil laugh and tugged on Roman's hand and pulled her down on her lap. "So, how are you today? You know besides the whole Pansy stuff."

"I'm good. Oh! I found a few summer projects we can do together in Hawaii. You know something to keep us out of trouble and make the guys nervous because we aren't causing trouble." She waved a hand and a few pictures of a stone walking path appeared. I was thinking we can put together a stone path from the house to your lagoon. See, we can make waves. And we will use flat rocks to do so."

Celes looked at the pictures grinning. "I like that, yes we shall do that! Oh it'll be so pretty when its done!" she kissed Roman and moaned. "You know with me being all sick lady, my teasing games have been cut short." she whispered. "And well last night I had to leave in the middle of our time. I'd like to apologize for that." she said kissing her after every word.

Roman giggled as she kissed her back. She leaned her do enjoy and slid her tongue into her mouth. She moaned as she settled between her legs. "You don't have to apologize about it. I, more than anyone, understands." She kissed her again. She giggled as she slid a hand up her maxi skirt. She shivered as she teased her core. She loved playing with Celes. It was fun to see her react and roll her body against her. "I get to play with Celes first." She sang as she kissed down her neck still teasing her core.

Celes spread her legs a little wider and moaned loudly. She rolled back on her head. She dug her feet into the bed and moaned again. "Yes you do." she shivered. "God… I am so turned on." she rolled her hips and kissed Roman again.

Roman giggled. "This is the way we kiss the Celes. Kiss the Celes. Kiss the Celes. This is the way we kiss the Celes." She sang and the slid her fingers into her core. She moaned and kissed her. "You are so hot."

Celes moaned and rolled her hips up to meet Roman's fingers as they slid into her. "I know… I feel so starved of you. Where have you been?" she moaned and kissed Roman again pressing into her with a whimpering moan. "Roman." she groaned. She started to rock herself on the bed with Roman's thrusts and looked up at her. She ran her hands down to Roman's breasts and played with her nipples through her shirt.

Roman moaned as she pumped her fingers faster into her. "You horny little woman!" she growled. She kissed her as she pressed her breast into her hands. "God, Celes… touch me. I need you so bad." She sat up on her knees and pulled Celes' skirt up. She shimmied out of her leggings and then placed her core onto Celes'. She moaned as she rocked against her. She pulled off her top and looked down at Celes as she rocked faster.

Celes rocked with Roman making loud ohing moans. She pressed hard into Roman with each thrust and reached up and grabbed her hands and made her slide them up her tank top and then replaced her hands on Roman's breasts. She tweaked her nipples closed her eyes and started to shake. She pressed harder into her with each thrust. "Roman, Roman, Ro… please… Ro." she moaned out.

Roman moaned as she arched her back and rocked faster on her. "Not… yet…" she panted. She leaned her head back and moaned loudly. She felt her juices mix with Celes and and her moans grew higher. She felt her orgasm fill her body but she wasn't ready. She was no where near ready. She wanted to hear Celes scream before she allowed Celes and herself release. She bit her lower lip and rocked faster.

Celes kept up with Roman and panted her body starting to bead with sweat. With a wave of her hand her clothes were gone and she started to give little shrieks as her body tightened. "Oh my God!" she shrieked out. She dug her heels deeper into the mattress beneath of them and lifted her hips more as her moans started to come out as screams. She tweaked Roman's nipple rings and looked up at her. "I love these!" she shrieked and then screamed again as her body tightened even more.

Roman gave her own little screams as her body started to shake and demand a release. She rolled her hips onto Celes and grind harder onto her as she kept her fast motion. "Cel…" she whimpered. She leaned over her curled her fingers tightly into the sheets and panted. "Celes… NOW!" she screamed and connected to Lee and Harry as they both climaxed.

Celes screamed out her own climax and heard the door of her studio fly open she ran a hand down Roman's back and shivered and looked up at her. "By the end of the night, I will have had all of you. And you again." she moaned as she heard the boys making their way up the ladder.

Roman giggled, "I have a guitar lesson to get too." She shivered and kissed Celes. "I think we better hide… or you can wait for them." She kissed her again and stood up. She waved her hand and was dressed in her black leggings and Harry's long green shirt.

Celes giggled and waved her hand and was back in the same thing she had, had on before and sat up the shirt molding to her tiny baby belly. "I will wait, you go to your lesson."

Harry's head poked over the top of the loft and he growled. "Women."

Roman gave a squeal and giggle as she turned around. "Bye!" she apparated down to the kitchen and smiled at John. "Rea…" she trailed off when she saw Pansy sitting next to him. "...dy."

John untangled his arm from Pansy's for the third time since she was in the kitchen. "Sure lets…"

Pansy's eyes filled with tears and she grabbed John's hand. "I'm so scared." she cried.

John gave a little sigh and turned to Pansy. "You are safe in this house. I will be with Roman for an hour tops."

"And you were with Celes before. I feel safer when you're here. couldn't I go with you?" she asked with a little pout.

Roman clenched her jaw and counted to ten and back down. "Sure." she said tightly. "That's fine."

John caught her edge and looked down at Pansy. He firmly gripped her shoulders and made her look at him. "You will be fine, this is mine and Roman's time and we don't get very much." he said to her and stepped away looking down at her face with tears streaming down it and looked over at Roman with a sigh. "I'm sorry." he said to her and took Pansy's arm. "Just this once." he said.

Pansy gave a smiled and bounced off her chair. "Oh yay!" she said and as they passed her, Pansy gave Roman a triumphant smile.

Roman reached out for her hair but pulled back. Fighting wasn't the answer but she knew she could do one thing Pansy couldn't do and she was going to flex that power. She smiled at Pansy. They walked into a room with their instruments. "Pansy, come sit next to me." she said with a charming smile. She ran a finger seductively down her arm. "I'm better company than he is."

Pansy gave a little shiver and sat down next to Roman. "You know, I never noticed just how beautiful you are." she said.

John shook his head. "Ro…" he warned her. "You can't do that." he said and picked up a guitar and brought one over to Roman. "Lets go over the chords and reference them to the music, okay? Then you can try a song today." he said sitting down on her other side.

Pansy leaned forward and smiled at John. "You are so well rounded John, plays the guitar, rescues damsels… what else do you do?" she asked.

"Invites dogs in heat in the house and in my space." she growled. "She has invaded my bubble. I can do whatever the hell I please." Roman told John. She smiled at Pansy. As she played the corders. She then reference them to the music in front of her. The whole time she kept Pansy's eye contact and waved her magic into the music to further seduce her. Pansy was going to learn a lesson and that lesson was going to give her just a taste of her power. She was after all very popular with the boys and the girls.

John gave a low growl as he felt Roman's power intensifie around them. "Roman…" he growled at her in the link.

Pansy watched Roman mistified. "You are just… how did I not know how beautiful you were?" she asked and reached out and touched Roman and as if a spell was breaking she pulled back and gave a little outraged look and then got up and walked around to sit next to John. She touched his arm and looked up at him. "So will you show me how to do any of this?" she asked.

John looked down at her, Kama had caught that as well as he had. Pansy had resisted Roman's power. No one could do that, save Harry. He pulled his arm away. "Uh, maybe but not now. Maybe you should go see about dinner." he suggested and gently lifted her. "I'm sure that its almost finished." he set her back down and nudged her out of the music room and turned to Roman. "Roman, was that necessary?" he asked her.

Roman ignored him as she went back to the music in front of her. She was too upset to even notice that Pansy resisted her magic. All she was focused on was the fact that John had allowed the bitch into her time with him. And was playing nice. he was such a pushover when it came to women.

John walked over and took the guitar from her and set it aside. He took her chin in his hand and made her look at him. "Hey, stop ignoring me." he said a little forcefully.

"Oh, I'm sorry, were you saying something?" she hissed at him and pulled her chin out of his hand. She turned to her seat and gave him her back.

John gave a low growl and turned her around and rested his hands on her thighs and lowered his face to look her in the eyes. "I only allowed her to come along because before you said it was okay… If it wasnt you should have told me." he sighed. "Roman why are you so upset anyway?"

"I'm not upset!" she snapped at him. "Are we going to finish the lesson or would you rather go with her and make sure she is okay? I mean you do rescue damsels, you play guitar, is there anything else you can do?"

"Clearly you're upset you're insulting me. Roman stop this." he said giving her a little shake. "Lets just finish this lesson okay?"

"I am not insulting you. I'm just pointing out the things you can do. If you are so eager to leave, maybe you should just go." Roman said as she tried to stand up.

John gave a loud growl. "No, I'm not going anywhere." he said and held her down on the chair. "We are finishing this lesson, damn it." Kama finished.

Roman growled back at him. "Fine, get off me!" she hissed as she pushed him and reached for her guitar.

Kama sat back down next to her and looked down at her. "You are so damn sexy when you're jealous. Why are you so infuriating woman?" he asked as he picked a new song for her to try.

Roman gave a little shiver. "I'm not jealous." She hissed at him. "And I'm not infuriating, you are just a jerk!"

Kama snorted. "If you're not jealous, then I'm not a fertility god. Its radiating off of you. Its intoxicating, and you're being the jerk right now!" he said and placed a piece of music in front of her. "Play this." he growled.

"You need Celes check you over." She told him as she looked over the music. "You obviously is sick and need a checkup." she began to play the music and tried hard to ignore the lust he had brought out of her.

"Oh yes, I should. And I should have her do it in front of you so you can watch as I trail my hands all over her body." he snapped knowing he was hitting below the belt and not caring. "Maybe then you'd realize how you feel, damn it." he said and shot up. "You can finish here. I can't even…" he shook his head and left her in the room alone.

Roman sniffed as she slid to the ground and allowed her tears to fall. She hated that he said that. Her body wanted to so much to see it and be apart of it. But she knew he was Celes. That was just mean. She wiped at her eyes and sniffed again. Why didn't he just leave the first time? Anyone that saw that he wanted to go in the first place. She gave a little sob. Everything had been going well between them. Then she allowed her emotions to get the better part of her. She quickly wiped her eyes and took a few deep breaths. She needed to get ahold of her emotions before Celes reached out and want to know what happened. She waved her hand and looked at the music she had for the club. She wanted to do a whole spanish set but most of the music had a guitar. She sniffed again and laid back on the ground. She felt almost ready to do it, she was a pretty fast learner. She sighed as she waved her hand and the music disappeared. She stood up and wiped at her eyes one last time and then left the room.

Celes gave another shrill giggle as she ran down the hall and back to the staircase. When she got to them she went down them at top speed. She turned and and looked up at Lee and Harry and giggled again and ran into the kitchen and went to the fridge and grabbed a water and as the guys ran in she looked at them on guard. "Time out, Mama needs a drink." she said playing the pregnancy card.

"Oh, low." Harry said sitting down and catching the water she tossed at him.

"So cheating. That's cheating on top of cheating. Are there any boundaries for you?" he panted as he grabbed a water and sat across from Harry. "What is up with you women. You seem to be faster than normal."

Celes giggled. "Its the power boost I'm getting from Venelope." she said wiggling her eyebrows.

"No… really?" Harry asked her unsure if she was joking.

"I'll never tell." she said and took another drink of water and smacked her lips and set the water bottle down and fiddled with the chain belt over her skirt.

"Woman, you better be done." Lee growled.

"Why? You want to try to catch me and use my belt to chain me to a chair and do dirty dirty things to me Lee?" she teased as she started to slowly move towards the entrance of the kitchen.

Harry shook his head and groaned. "You are bad." he said to Celes.

"Wait!" he told her and stood up. He went to the stove and checked the food. When he was done he shot towards Celes and nearly caught her.

Celes dodged away from him and her skirt slipped though his fingers and she giggled delightedly as she started out of the kitchen only to be grabbed by the arm. She looked at Harry as he pulled her towards him.

"Oh look I caught me a vixen." he said.

Celes gave a wicked little grin and ran her hand quickly down his chest and dipped it into his pants and ran her fingers lightly over his shaft. He was so shocked at the sudden touch that he let her go and with a giggle she dodged Lee again and shot out of the kitchen.

"Mate, you so had her." Lee told Harry.

Harry growled. "I don't what the hell happened." he said and started after her.

Lee shook his head. They were going to get her in one way or another. "Okay we split up. I feel her on the second floor of the library. You pop in and flush her out. Once I have her I'll chain her so that she can't apparate. Then we put her new jewelry on." Lee sent Harry privately.

Harry nodded and popped out and into the library in front of her. "Well hey there Celes." he said with a wave.

Celes turned and booked it back towards the spiral staircase and went down them quickly and then squealed when she saw Lee and turned back around to go back up but Harry stood at the top of them. She whimpered and turned back around and went to apprate but Lee's arms wrapped around her. "Damn it." she glared up at him and wiggled against him.

Lee moaned but clamped on the shackle and shackled it to himself. He leaned down and kissed her. "Hey Harry, look what I have caught."

"I see that, good plan mate." Harry said coming down the stairs slowly.

Celes gave a little growl and held up her wrist. "Oh come on!" she said and went to walk away and pull him along with her.

Lee chuckled and pulled her back. "Where are you going?" he asked her as he kissed her again. "Mmm, you tasted good."

Celes gave a little giggle. "People keep saying that to me today." she moaned.

Harry chuckled and ran a finger up her spine and kissed her neck. "Thats because its true."

Celes shivered and shook her head. "Where is Roman when I need her? Stupid guitar lessons…" she mumbled.

"Oh, don't worry, we will get her too." Lee told her. He hoisted her up over his shoulder. he whistled "hi-ho" as he walked out the library with her. "First we get to have a little taste of the Celes and tease her."

Celes would have leaned down and smacked his ass but it wasn't going to be able to. She leaned up and rested her elbow on his shoulder and looked at him and then Harry. "What are you boys going to do to me?" she asked with a shiver.

"You will see." Lee sang to her as he walked up the stairs to the group room. Once he had her inside he set her down and smiled at her. "Harry I think we may need to tie her down so that she don't struggle too much. What do you think?"

"Oh I think that is a fantastic idea, Lee." he said looking at Celes.

Celes gave a little whimper and pressed her legs together. "Oh now boys, be nice I'm in a delicate way." she said pushing herself back on the bed.

Lee chuckled He kissed her again. "Don't worry, love. We will always be delicate and firm with you at the same time. Its why you love us." he tied her to the bed and kissed her again. "Shall we have a taste of her first, Harry? Or go right to the torture?"

Harry chuckled. "Oh I don't know." he said looking down at her with a moan. "I vote torcher." he said.

Celes' eyes widened. "Have you been taking mean lessons from Lee?" she asked.

Harry just smiled at her and shook his head a little.

Lee chuckled. "I'll be nice… a little." he told her as he kissed her. He slid his tongue into her mouth and moaned as he swirled his tongue around.

Celes moaned and arched her back pulling on the ties around her wrists. She returned his kiss and then gave a little gasp when she felt another set of hands touching her. She opened her eyes.

Harry smiled up at her as she lightly trailed his fingers up to her inner thigh pushing the skirt up as he went but going slow and following Lee's lead.

Lee moaned as kissed her neck as he tweaked her nipple. "You are so hot." he moaned against her ear and licked down her neck. He slid his hand to her other breast and tweaked that nipple. He kissed her as he passed the chain he had been connecting to her nipples, to Harry.

Harry moaned and took the chain then then slowly tweaked her piercing there and pulled away and kissed her pelvic bone and moaned.

Celes couldn't feel her legs and she rolled her body and panted a little. "T-this is now fair." she said to them.

Lee moaned, "Oh, but it is." he told her. He kissed her one last time and stood up. He looked down at her and smiled. "I love it. Its beautiful. Didn't I say emeralds would look pretty on her?" he asked Harry.

Harry stood back and looked at it and nodded to Lee. "Yes, you did. You have fantastic taste." he said to him.

Celes looked up at the two of them and then down at herself and gave a little gasp. "What is this?" she asked them pulling on the ties to try and sit up.

Lee chuckled, "Your new jewelry." he told her. "See that little green padlock by your hip. The key goes into there, however you don't have the key. One of us do and just like Ro's chain you can't get out of it without us." He kissed the small little shamrock shaped lock. "Welcome to the club. I was going to wait until Harry's birthday but you terrorized me with chains and locks that I had to punish you."

While he talked Celes shook her head slowly and narrowed her eyes. "You know I'm only going to up my game don't you?" she asked him. "Roman! They have locked me up! They got a chain and they have locked me up. The stinky barbarians!" she sent to Roman.

Harry chuckled. "Well you won't be doing much of anything in that until it comes off. You can ask Ro, she will tell you." he leaned over and kissed her inner thigh.

Lee chuckled when he heard Roman screaming 'what' from somewhere in the house. "Shall we let Celes go? She won't be doing much fast moving until it comes off."

"I think we should, yeah. So much easier to catch now." he said chuckling.

Lee waved his hand so that she was dressed in a maxi skirt and a cropped shirt so that her chain could show then he released her from the bed. "There you go."

Roman bust through the door. "Unchain her this minute!" she demanded.

Celes sat up slowly and her hair fell down around her and pooled on the bed. She pouted. "Yeah." she said.

Harry chuckled. "Oh no, no, no, no." he said to Roman.

"She has been teasing me for months. Now she is being punished." Lee said as he slowly made his way to her.

Roman's eyes grew. "She has not been teasing you… you barbarian! Release her! I want my Cel-Bear back!"

Harry chuckled and also slowly moved towards Roman. "Havent you seen her cloths? She's been wearing chains on everything…" he said with a chuckle.

Celes stood up on her knees and walked to the edge of the bed and got off and with slow movements tried to get to Roman before the boys. She got behind them and then shot between them gave a little hiss when the chain gave a tug and pushed Roman out the room so she could apparate them. "You know they're going to do it to you too." she said to her.

Roman quickly apparated them to the only safe haven they had. Their personal room. She frowned and sat Celes on the bed. "Are you okay?" she asked her.

Celes nodded. "I'm fine, just tugged a little I over reacted is all. She lifted the little tank top and looked at the chain and shivered. "It very pretty for a torcher device." she said with a little growl.

Roman looked at it closely as she trailed her fingers down the chain. "It really is." she whispered. She knelt down and looked at the lock at her hip. "Green and shamrock." She whimpered as she sat back on her feet. "That's not fair!"

"I know, now I'm a wee leprechaun?" she asked and smiled. "Wait thats not what you meant. Sorry." she said running a finger over her cheek.

"What are you sorry for? Don't be sorry, they are the ones that cheated. It had to take two of them to catch you." she shook her head and then smiled up at Celes. "Say wee leprechaun again. That was cute and sexy."

Celes giggled. "Wee leprechaun." she said in a lower voice dripping with her Scottish accent. Her belly gave a growl. "I'm so hungry. Lets go eat and plot against the boys."

"Dinner is ready." Lee said through the connection right on que. "And if Ro wants to eat she has to come and find us first."

Roman whimpered. "Evil barbarians." She smiled, "There is more than one way to get food." She waved her hand and a table of food appeared. "Food at the ready."

Celes gave a little squeal and looked down at her outfit Lee put her in and gave a little smile and then waved her hand and the crop top he had put her in replaced with a chain link one with padded padlock straps. "Lets eat." she said with a little grin and headed to the table.

Roman giggled and pulled out the chair for Celes. "My lady,"

Celes giggled and sat down. "Why thank you." she said to Roman and looked at her lovingly.

Roman kissed her and then sat next to her. "So lets see. What do we have here? We have some pot roast, oven roasted chicken, mashed potatoes, carrots, mac and cheese, and some weird veggies that I don't want."

Celes giggled and picked up Roman's plate to start to fill it. "A little of everything I think got you."

"Okay," she giggled. "I cant believe them. Harry takes the weekend off and they decide to torture us instead of make love to us. I mean, what the hell?" She grumbled as she crossed her arms and pouted. She then gave a gasp. "We should double team Harry. Tie Lee up, and watch as Harry takes us both. He will have to go slow with you if he don't have the key. If he has the key we will have to make him use it. I mean He really hasn't had sex in months. He must be hurting for some sex. I know I would be."

"Yes to all you just said. And if you really want to make love…" she moaned and looked at Roman. "We can go slow… and John goes slow." she added quickly on the end and filled her mouth with a roll.

Roman grumbled as she stabbed at her roast beef. He saves damsels, plays guitar, makes love slowly, is she missing something else? She growled to herself and ate.

Celes gave a little frown and swallowed. "Alright, what's up?" she asked.

"Nothing." she said as she ate. "Mr. Well Rounded is just so annoying! I mean really? When you have a set appointment with me or anyone of us and someone asks if they can join and the other party is clearly annoyed you would tell them the person that wants to join yes or no? Mind you the one that is clearly annoyed said yes."

"Okay, what?" Celes stopped eating and looked at her.

Roman ate some more. "Pansy wanted to join because she is 'oh so scared and feels safe with John.' I said sure but It was clear I didn't want her joining for my guitar lesson. John said no. Then at the sign of a little tears he caves. Caves! Then he has the nerve to tell me I was the one that said she could join." she stabbed more at her roast beef. "Jerk!"

Celes tried to keep a straight face. "Are you… are you jealous?" she asked trying so hard not to burst into laughter as she ate some of her chicken.

Roman glared at her. "I am not jealous and this is not funny. I feel your amusement."

"Oh no, I'm not amused why would I be amused. You must be mistaken." she said and covered a snort of laughter with a cough."Did you ever think its effecting you so because you have feelings for him?" she asked eyes filled with laughter as she watched her.

"I don't have those kind of feelings for him." she told her. "Oh, never mind. New subject." Roman stuffed mac and cheese into her mouth. "I need something strong to drink. We should be celebrating new baby in the process of being made. Even though we know its a girl and who the father is."

Celes giggle. "I guess there hasn't been a whole lot of pomp and circumstance for this pregnancy has there?" she asked. "Whats your poison? I will have sparkling grape juice."

"I think I'll have… Oh! A mudslide!" Roman giggled. "You may not be able to drink but I will do it for us."

Celes giggled. "Sounds good." she waved a hand and the drink Roman wanted appeared and her sparkling grape juice did. "Shall we toast?" she asked her lifting her glass.

Roman smiled and giggled. "Here's to our prosperity. Our good health and happiness. And most important, to life, to life, l'chaim."

"L'chaim, l'chaim to life!" Celes sang back to her and took a sip of her juice and giggled when the bubbles tickled her nose.

Roman giggled and drank her mudslide. She paused as she tasted nothing but a chocolate milkshake, with extra chocolate and whipped cream. "There is no alcohol in here. Don't get me wrong is an awesome milkshake but no liquor."

Celes frowned. "When I conjured it, it had the liquor in it." she said and grabbed it and drank some and sipped up a milkshake. She waved her hand and another appeared. "Try that one."

Roman sniffed it and smelt the alcohol. She tried it and again there was nothing liquor it in. She sniffed it again and there was no alcohol smell. "Its gone… like it just disappeared right out the cup." she shrugged. "I guess I get dessert with my dinner." she giggled as she drank more of it.

Celes puzzled over it and gave a sigh. She looked at Roman, really looked at her. "You look really great today? Did I say? Like really great… almost like you're glowing." she said and ate more of her food.

Roman giggled. "It must be all the Lee sex. God, I can't get enough of him. I see him just want to jump…" she trailed off as she thought about it. "No way!" she said as she got up and went into the bathroom. She looked at herself and giggled. She concentrated on her body and she felt it, right there in her womb, new life." She squealed and came out. "Celes," she smiled and did a turn. "L'chaim, l'chaim to life!"

Celes gave her a look and then it clicked and her eyes widened. She tapped into Roman and felt around inside of her and jumped up slowly and squealed. "Oh my God!" she screamed and went over and hugged her. "Yay! Oh my God!" she jumped with Roman in a circle. When they broke apart she kissed her. "We have to go tell everyone." she said tugging on Roman's hand.

Roman laughed and followed Celes out the room. They went into the kitchen and squealed. She covered Celes' mouth before she could say anything. "Lee, Harry, sing with us! Here's to our prosperity. Our good health and happiness. And most important, to life, to life, l'chaim."

Celes giggled as she watched the boys confusion and turned a little when John walked in hands in his pockets giving the girls a knowing look. Celes gasped and pulled away. "You knew and didn't tell me?" she demanded of him.

Harry gave a confused look. "Knew what?"

John looked at Roman who didn't look at him at all. "Ro is pregnant." he said softly.

Lee looked at John then to Roman. A smile spread across his face. "You weird musical child!" He laughed as the song clicked in his head. "L'chaim, l'chaim, to life." he sang. He stood up and picked Roman up and kissed her. "Harry, you hear this? I'm going to be a daddy again."

"Congrats mate." Harry said laughing.

"Another little blessing." Celes whispered as she watched Roman and Lee and placed a hand on her belly. "Oh Hawaii's going to be fun." she sighed and went and climbed into a chair and kissed Harry.

Roman giggled and squealed as she kissed Lee. "Drink, l'chaim, to life, to life, l'chaim. L'chaim, l'chaim, to life!" Roman sang. She slid out of Lee's arms and pulled out some wine. "Drink, l'chaim, to life, to life, l'chaim. L'chaim, l'chaim, to life!"

"You know thats just going to turn into, like water if you try to drink it." Celes said gently feeling a little sad in that moment. But she pushed it away, not wanting to sour the mood.

"Who cares! Its not for me, its for Lee, Harry, and John. Play some music! I want to dance and sing!" Roman said as she tossed the wine bottle to John.

Celes waved a hand and her ipod mix turned on. She giggled when the Panic! at the Disco song Girls/Girls/Boys came on. "Well I have to sit the dancing out, I will get in more trouble then I'm already in. The sumo suit will come out I fear if I'm not good." she cracked a little smile.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "You looked cute in it, and so did Ro." he kissed her cheek.

John chuckled and walked over and got out the cork screw smiling at how well his spell had worked. Like a charm actually. He was quite pleased. He opened the wine and poured a glass for himself, Lee and Harry and handed them out then raised his glass. "L'chaim!" he said loudly.

"L'chaim!" Lee said and clinked his glass with them.

Roman danced around around them. She waved her hand and the song came on. She did a little had wave as she did a hopped around in a circle. "Dance with me, Cel-Bear." she said pulling Celes to her feet.

Celes gave a little giggled and swept Roman into a fast paced dance that spun them around the open area of the kitchen. She laughed and sang along while the two of them danced. It always seemed to be a celebration when Roman got pregnant, with exception of Cello, and Lana. But this was how it was before then. Happy times. Celes grinned and spun Roman off to Lee and went back and sat down and watched them with a little smile.

Harry watched Lee and Roman dancing and then took Roman when she was spun to him and they spun around a bit.

Roman broke away from Harry and paused as she sang the long note of the start of the Russian part of the song. "Zachava, zdarovia. Heaven bless you both nazdrovia. To your health and may we live together in peace. Zachava, zdarovia. Heaven bless you both nazdrovia. To your health and may we live together in peace. May you both be favored with the future of your choice. May you live to see a thousand reasons to rejoice!" She sang and started to dance around again.

John watched her as he leaned on the counter. He smiled and shook his head. She seemed happier. That was good. He was still irritated a little with her but he hadn't helped.

As the song ended Celes and the others clapped and then she slipped off the chair. "I'm going to take a nap, all this excitement and running has worn me out. I need to be on top of my game if I expect to keep going." she said grinning around at them all. She walked forward and hugged Lee. "Congrats." she said to him and kissed his cheek. She went over to Roman and kissed her again and then she kissed Harry and John and left the kitchen to sleep a little.

Roman giggled and then hit Lee's arm and glared up at him. "You!" she told him.

"Wait, what did I do? Why are you glaring at me when we were just laughing and celebrating?" Lee asked as he rubbed his arm.

"Take the damn chain off!" She told him.

"Oh, that. Well I could take it off but its so pretty on her." he chuckled.

Roman wrapped her arms around him. "For tonight. Please, we are celebrating and you want me happy right? I am carrying your child after all." she said softly as she laid her head on his chest. She ran her fingers up and down his arms. "Please Lee, pretty please." she used her magical self to wrap her arms around him and nuzzled him.

Lee groaned as he felt his will slip. At this moment he would do anything for her to keep her happy. "You are cheating, Ro." he told her as he wrapped his arms around her.

"Pretty please, Lee." she asked in her sweetest voice.

"Harry," he groaned.

Harry shook his head. "I'm not in that." he said with a shrug. "Sorry mate."

He groaned again. "Fine." he told Roman and gave her the key. "Fine."

Roman squealed and kissed him. She wrapped her arms around him and moaned as she kissed him deeply. "Oh, there is more from where that came from." she breathed. She giggled and then kissed Harry. "Love you guys." she said and then left the kitchen to find Celes.

Celes made it to her studio and crawled up into the loft and laid down on the bed on her back. She shut her eyes and bit the inside of her mouth as hard as she could to stop the stupid tears from coming. Stupid pregnancy hormones were getting the better of her. She was thrilled for Roman and their family why was she crying. She sighed and took a few deep breaths and started to hum a little song as she calmed down.

Roman hummed to herself as she felt Celes' presence. She climbed into the loft and poked her head in. "Celes, I have freedom." She sang. She crawled into the loft and into the bed next to her. She looked down at her and tilted her head to the side. "What's wrong, Cel-Bear?" she asked as she laid down next to her and looked at the shamrock lock on her hip.

Celes gave a little sniff and sighed. "Just attack of pregnancy hormones. Its nothing it'll pass." she said to her and opened her eyes. "Whats this about freedom?" she asked changing the subject.

Roman smiled at her as she slid the key into the lock and unlocked the padlock. "Freedom of the chain."

Celes smiled. "How'd you manage that?"

"Sucked up to Lee. Told him he wanted to keep me happy he would give me the key. Asked him in my most sweetest and innocent of voice and hugged him. He is totally putty in my hands now. "And…" Roman's eyes sparkled with mischief. "I never told him I would give the key back."

Celes gave a giggle. "Hes always putty in your hands when you're pregnant with his child. Its like he can't say now to you. Well you should hide that key before he realizes what he's done." she said and sat up and started to slowly remove the chain paying attention to how to do it.

Damon popped into the room. He laughed and jumped on the bed. "Celes! Can we sleep together tonight?"

Celes giggled as her mood lifted a little more with Damon's appearance. "I don't know Dai, I don't know if anyone has plans for me but if not I don't see why not. We can sleep in here." she said to him.

Damon wrapped his little arms around her head and rained kisses all over her face. "Okay."

"Damon, I have a very important task for you. By doing this you are protecting Celes." Roman told him. "Do you choose to take this task?"

"Aye-aye!" Damon said with a salute.

"Take this key and this chain and hide where no one or magic and get to it. When I ask for it then give it to me. No one else, just me." Roman told him.

"You got it.!" He waved his hand and the chain and key disappeared. "You know what we should do?" he asked Celes and Roman.

"What's that?" Celes asked as she rubbed her belly absently looking at Damon.

"We should watch Risky Business."

"Only if the guys join us, especially Harry." Celes giggled.

"A family movie night." Damon bounced on the bed again, "I'll go get them and make sure they are in the media room." he rained kisses over her face again and popped out.

Roman chuckled as she laid next to Celes. She kissed her little belly. "Cel?"

"Hmm?" she asked looking down at Roman.

She kissed her belly again. "I'm happy that you are pregnant with John's baby." she looked up at her. "I know I haven't said as much, but I really am happy. I see that it makes you happy and he is happy. Not only are you having his child but he is also going to be a daddy too. You bring happiness and love to people's lives and I'm very much happy for you and John."

Celes sniffed and wiped some tears. "Thank you." she whispered. "I sort of feel like we missed the celebration part of this cause of knowing about it, Damon's hurt, Harry's flip out and just the drama of our lives. My last pregnancy started bad, I spent half my pregnancy with Albie not even talking to Harry… I just wish once we could have a happy time like we just did with you." she said softly.

Roman kissed her belly again. "Next time should be a surprise. Its the discovery of finding out that you are carrying a child that makes it happier. Unplanned happy surprises just makes life more happy. I think know when you are going to be pregnant takes the fun out of it. Don't you think… besides, the closer to the end of the night you got nervous about the whole thing. It would have been better if you were relaxed and unaware, wouldn't it?"

Celes giggled a little. "I was very relaxed when we conceived Venelope." she blushed. "After our game I had totally forgotten about it actually, and then… its so wonderful with John he makes me forget everything." she said softly.

She nodded and kissed her belly again. "I'm glad." she whispered as she laid her head on her belly and made little circles with her finger.

Celes ran her fingers through Roman's hair and looked at her. "You make me forget everything too, and you're the only person in the world who can talk me down completely out of my hysterics. You know that right?" she asked her softly.

Roman gave a soft watery laugh. She wrapped an arm around her and held her. "I love you, Celes. More than you will ever know."

Celes continued to run her fingers through Roman's hair. "I love you too, Roman. I always will, I'll never stop. Not for a thousand years, and a thousand more."

Roman gave a giggle. "We will be horny ghosts to live our horny days in horny bliss."

Celes giggled and pulled on Roman and made her come up to her head and kissed her. She gave a tiny moan and then sat them up. "Come on, Lee was so distracted he didn't see my shirt and we have a movie to watch." she said to her and started to get out of the bed pulling Roman with her.

She giggled, "And we hid his chain and key!" she sang. "We make an awesome team!"

"Oh hell yeah we do!" Celes said crawling down the ladder and waiting for Ro when she got to the bottom of the ladder she laced hands with her and they walked to the Media room occasionally stopping to kiss. When they walked in the boys were all set up on the couch and Damon sat in the middle of them a big bowl of popcorn in his lap. "Please tell me someone brought the li hing powder for me to put on the popcorn!" Celes asked.

"Got it right here." John told her holding it up for her to see.

Lee gave a cough as he choked on his popcore. He drank more than half his bottle water as he glared at Celes. When he finally got his airwave cleared he growled at her. "Teasing she devil! Where is my key and chain, Ro?"

"Sorry, I do not know what you speak of." Roman said as she sat between Lee and Harry.

Celes giggled and sank down behind Damon who sat on the floor and between John and Lee. She took the bag of powder from John and a bowl and filled it with popcorn and sprinkled the powder over it and took a few kernels and popped them in her mouth. "You like it." she said nudging Lee and then leaning into John a little.

"I was tricked! I want my chain and key back!" he growled at both Celes and Roman.

"I still do not know what you speak of." Roman told him and kissed his arm. "Now behave and watch the movie. She crossed her legs and wrapped her arms under both Lee and Harry's arms. They felt like a massive heated blanket.

Celes giggle and turned so that her feet were in Lee's lap and her head was against John's chest and she turned and watched the movie.

Harry chuckled and sighed at how complete this moment felt. They were all together and they all fit so well like a puzzle coming together and looking as awesome as the picture on the box. On impulse he dropped a kiss on Roman's head and sent his magic self to do that same to Celes.

Roman smiled up at him and leaned her head against his shoulder. She watched the movie and giggled as Tom Cruise started to suck on his frozen dinner. "Harry, that could have been you a few years back. Now you have Lee teaching you to cook." She giggled.

"I wasnt that bad." he defended and dropped a hand down to her thigh.

She giggled. "Okay, maybe not that bad but I'm going to continue to pick on you every time you cook." she teased.

"Even though you like it, you little nymph." he said to her and moved his hand up her thigh more slowly so as not to draw attention.

"Oh yes. Even when its good and the best in the world. I have to pick on you, Koa. Its only right."

"Youre a mean woman, Ku'uipo." he said to her and gave her thigh a little squeeze just below her core.

Roman squeezed her legs together. "Oh, I always make it up to you. You know that." She said as she waved a hand and blanket covered everyone on the couch. She opened her legs wider for him.

Harry slipped his hand down to her core and started to play with her clit rubbing it in slow circles.

Celes felt the sexual feeling fill the room and bit the inside of her mouth and tried to concentrate on the movie and ignore them with difficulty.

Roman watched the movie through her eyelashes. She gave Harry a moan in their private link. She slightly rolled her hips and opened her legs wider. She had been so horny for the last seven weeks. She had thought she was just feeding off of Celes. She was usually going back and forth between the two since Harry was working a lot. But God, she missed him. Missed him teasing her, laughing, touching, even his scent. "I am so tieng you to the bed. You can't go back to work, no more." she told him.

Harry sent her a chuckled in their link. "I could be into that." he sent back to her and then dipped a finger into her core and sent her a moan at how hot and wet and ready she was. He missed her, he hasn't had much of her lately. He got Celes still whenever he was home she managed to pin him down and have her way with him but over the weeks he seemed to keep missing Roman. He started to slowly pump his finger in and out of her still watching the movie but completely aware that this was not going unnoticed.

She sent him a moan and rolled her hips a little more. "Oh, you would be into it. I'll make sure you would." She told him. She curled her fingers into his sleeve. She wanted to just give up and jump him already.

Harry gave a little shiver and moaned through the connection. "Im sure you would." he sent and started to move a little faster with his finger and used his thumb to rub her clit. He loved getting her off, it was so satisfying to do that for her or Celes.

Roman's breathing started to become heavier. She made sure not to breath loudly but her chest was moving faster as she took in breath. She rolled her hips a little more as she felt her juices leak. She was so close. So, so, so close. She sent him a moan and curled her fingers tighter into his sleeve. "Harry…" she moaned to him.

Harry quickened his finger and thumb and nodded. "Let it go, Ku'uipo." he said to her watching her face now and not the movie.

She tightened her fingers even tighter as she closed her eyes. She moaned loudly in their connection and allowed her orgasm wash over her. She gave a little shiver and leaned more onto Harry. "Evil man… evil man, I want you. I want you so badly."

It took all Harry had not to moan. "I want you too, God. I want to pull you onto my lap right here." he said and tugged on her a little despite himself.

Excitement exploded into her stomach. She let go of Lee's arm and crawled on to Harry's lap. She her head under is chin and wrapped his arms around him. "Take me anyway, anywhere, and anyhow." she told him.

Harry didn't have to be told twice and worked open his pants and lifted her and entered her from behind and moaned into the connection and pressed his face into the back of her neck and hair.

Celes gave an indignant little sound in her throat and shifted, she wasn't watching the movie anymore she was watching Roman and Harry. She shook her and and closed her eyes and leaned her head back further on John's chest shaking a little.

Lee shook his head and tried not to smile. He had been watching them out of the corner of his eye since first felt Roman moving. He always noticed the women when they were aroused now. He knew which one was aroused, what their scent was, and what they tasted like. He even know how they felt. He loved it. He sighed and shook his head. "Come on, Damon." He said as he picked him up. "Lets get you ready for bed. You don't mind sleeping with me, do you?"

Damon looked up at him, "Okay, but I'll warn you now, I'm a violent sleeper. I know karate."

Lee chuckled, "Yeah, I slept with you before." He tossed him over his shoulder and tickled his ribs as he walked out the room.

Celes pushed the blanket off of herself and sighed. She offered a hand to John. "Lets go to bed." she said to him.

John chuckled. As he stood up. He took her hand and gave Harry a knowing smile as he walked Celes out the room.

"God!" Roman moaned as she turned to straddle Harry's lap. She shook as her second orgasm filled her body. They were caught but she didn't care. Her body even got off on that fact.

Harry moaned and pulled her back down on him and felt her still tightening and loosening from her orgasm. He started to pump into her hard and fast. "One more Ro, one more." he panted and kissed her pulling off her shirt and tossing it aside and seized one of her nipples and swirled his tongue around it feeling it harden on his tongue and moaned louder.

Roman moand high in pitch. She rocked her hips as she wraped her arms around Harry's head and ran her fingers through his hair. "Harry… Harry… Harry…" she chanted with each thrust. She couldn't get enough of him and what he was doing. She felt so starved of him. She pulled on his hair and kissed him. She thrust her tongue into his mouth and mound louder as she tasted him. She nipped his chin and licked up his neck. She gave a growl as she bit his neck. There was nothing gentle about it. If she could she would eat him.

Harry growled at her and lowered his head back to her breasts and pulled on one of her piercings with his teeth and then licked it to sooth it then sucked on it and cupped her ass and started to really rale into her grunting with each thrust. He was starting to feel a little wild. The warrior was making an appearance. He growled again and bit into her shoulder and then licked up her neck his body starting to bead with sweat.

Roman screamed out her moans as she rode him just as hard. She scratched as his back and pulled on his hair in her need to have him. She felt her juices leak and the pressure of her release. Her orgsm filled her body as it shook and demanded for a release. "Koa… Koa… I'm going… to…" she screamed a moan and looked down at Harry. "Please." she begged him.

Harry looked up at her, his orgams was right there just waiting for him to let it in. He growled and nipped at her lips and then kissed them and pulled away. "I own you, Ku'uipo!" he roared as his orgams slammed into him.

She screamed as her body vibrated with her release. Her juices flooded out and she screamed louder only to lose her voice in the middle. When her body allowed her to relax she slumped against him. Her body still shook as she gasped for air.

Harry shivered and held her close and then apparated them to their room. He pulled blankets around then and panted with her on top of him. "Holy… shit… I missed you." he panted.

"I missed… you… too." she said in a whisper of a voice. She jerked a little more. "I… love you."

Harry smiled and rolled them over so that he was half on top of her and laid his head down next to hers. He kissed her nose. "I love you too, in the morning we will make sure to get you some tea." he said and closed his eyes.

Roman gave a hoarse chuckle. She kissed him and sighed as she closed her eyes. She fell asleep under him sharing the same breath.

Celes gave a little sigh and opened her eyes. She lay on her side on top of John. She looked up at him and found him awake. She smiled at him, she enjoyed that he seemed to wake up when she did. She kissed him on the chest and down to his pj pants and back up. She had been so tired when they went to bed that even though she wanted sex she had basically passed out. She sat up on top of him and looked down at him flattening her hands on his chest and watched her hair pool around them. She hadn't cut it back to her waist and now it was nearly to the bottom of her butt when she stood. She bit her lip and sat back a little and kept looking down at John. She leaned down and kissed his chest again and then up his neck and then his mouth. She didn't want him to shut her down, she just needed him. She seemed to be in the most need of him sextually, and other things too. It was normal though for her to want to be around the father of her baby. It was her way. She looked into his light brown eyes conveying without words how badly she wanted him right then.

John watched Celes. He lifted his hand and brushed some of her long hair back. He loved her color. It surprised him every time. He would have thought Pele's hair would be red, but it was Hi'iaka's hair that was red. He slid his hand behind her neck and pulled her down. He pressed his lips to hers and kissed her. He gave a moan as he thrust his tongue into her mouth and explored her.

Celes moaned into his mouth and returned his kiss and ran her hands up into his hair and pressed closer to him and rolled her hips a little on top of him. She broke the kiss and looked at him again and then kissed him down his chin and neck again and moaned a little louder, her body was igniting with her need.

John moaned as he rolled her over onto her back. He gave her a smiled and waved his hand. He blindfolded her. "You only get to feel." He whispered. He kissed her neck and moaned against it. She was so soft and warm. He trailed a hand down her arm and back up as he kissed down her neck to her collarbone. He settled between her legs and kissed the bottom of her chin. He pressed against her core but didn't enter her.

Celes shivered and moaned and arched her back. The feelings were amazing, and enhanced by her lack of sight. She felt so sexy and desired. She moaned and tried to press him into her knowing that he liked to take it slow. She ran her hands up and down his back and felt every muscle there and moaned again.'

He moaned into her neck. She was finally feeling what he had been trying to tell her. He shivered as he kissed up her jaw to her ear. He then kissed diwn her neck to her shoulder. He leaned up just a little and then licked her nipple. He swirled his tongue around it and then licked across to her other nipple. He swirled his tongue and then gave a little suck. He moaned against her and then slowly entered her core.

Celes arched her back and moaned as he entered her. Even this was slow, and sweet and beautiful. She ran her hands over his arms and to his chest. She shivered a little and pressed her breast closer as she slowly rolled her hips. She ran her hands up his neck and gave his head a little tug so that she could kiss him again and slowly she adjusted and wrapped her legs around his waist taking him completely into her she let out a loud moan.

John smiled as he kissed back up to her lips. He dipped his tongue into her in a slow rhythm like his thrust. He wrapped his arms around her and held her tighter. He slowly weaved his magic around her and brushed her skin with it. He moaned as he held her through his magic. He sighed out a moan and kissed her neck.

Celes moaned and met his pace and rolled back on her head as she opened herself to his magic and let it fill her. She shivered and moaned as it spilled into her. She added her own magic and wrapped it around him and ran her hands down his back. She was blindfolded but now she could see him clearly. She moaned again and allowed her magic and his to lead the way to something amazing.

John moaned loudly. He shivered as she touched him both physically and magically. This is what he wanted. This is what he had created since the first time. It was a dance between the souls. He wanted to fill her. Feel her essence and bury deep into her. He moaned again as he started to connect with her. They were going to be so intertwined that neither one would know where they started and where they ended. He kissed her again and felt all of her. By doing so he felt Roman. He moaned as he touched them both and made love to them.

Celes found herself in complete unity with him, she was sharing the deepest part of herself with him. It both scared her and made her so happy at the same time. She moaned and continued her physical actions and felt him making love to her and the part of her that was Roman. She moaned as her eyes filled with tears and quickened her hips a little and arched closer to him both physically and in the unity. She ran her hands up and down his back and gave little moans with each gentle thrust. She gave a little sob and felt her whole body and mind and his whole body and mind. It was amazing and then the world started to explode in color.

John moaned louder as he kissed her neck and shook hard. His body beaded with sweat as his orgasm filled his body. "Celes..." He moaned and kissed her again.

Celes kissed him back and sent little whispers of 'Yes' through the link they had, she was ready. Her whole body tightened more and her orgasm hit in a burst of color and music and she shook and cried arching into him as she did.

He moaned loudly as his orgasm released from him. Panted ashe rested his forehead against hers. He smiled and kissed her. "That is what I mean by feel." He kissed her gently and took off the blindfold. He smiled at her and kissed her eyes. "I love you, Ko'u Manawa Apu."

Celes sniffed and looked up at him. She smiled and rested a hand on his chest over his heart, every little seed of doubt about him that had been festering inside of her since Pansy's well placed words yesterday had dissolved. "I love you too, Kipona Aloha." she whispered to him and just looked at him.

"No more looking during our love making. Just close your eyes and feel, okay?" He kissed her again.

Celes smiled and nodded. "I can do that." she whispered. "I like it that way, I could still see you… just not in the same way."

"Good girl." He kissed her again. "Good girl." He nuzzled her neck and kissed her. He gave a little chuckle when he heard her stomach give a growl.

Celes giggled. "Time for jerky… and breakfast." she said and kissed his forehead and then his nose and lips. "I want to shower first."

"Very well." He rolled off her and pulled her to him. "Shower and we go down to see what you have left." He started the shower and stepped inside with her. He took his time bathing her and then quick bathed himself. Once they were showered and dressed he laced his fingers with hers and kissed her hand. "To the kitchen?"

Celes looked down at her outfit one last time. Today she wore a chain link full length tank top over a white one with little green jewels embellished in the top fold over flaps. She chose a green maxi skirt to go with it and she giggled a little. "To the kitchen, to my yummy jerky of the most awesome! And hooray for no morning sickness, by the way." she hopped up and kissed his cheek her playful nature of this pregnancy starting to kick in.

John chuckled and walked with walked down to the kitchen. "Somethings smells good." He told her.

Lee hummed as he mixed somethin in a bowl and fried up some turkey sausage. "Damon pass me the milk."

"You are totally doing it wrong. Its all wrong." Damon told him as he opened the refrigerator to get the milk.

Celes grinned as she entered the kitchen with John. "Morning!" she said in chipper morning voice and kissed John's bicep then made a beeline for her jerky and found that she was running low. "We will need to go to New Mexico today or tomorrow." she said picking out a big piece and starting to eat while she leaned against the counter. "What cha making Chocolate Bear?" she asked peering into the bowl.

"French toast, scrambled eggs, and turkey sausage. I just had a weird craving for it." Lee told her.

"That all sounds yummy! Can I have cheddar jack cheese in my eggs?" she asked him watching him mix the french toast mix. "You need cinnamon."

"Mind ya business." Lee told her as he lifted the bowl out of view. "I don't need two people telling me how to cook. Now go sit down."

Celes put up her hands in surrender. "Alright, but you know a true chef takes advice from an expert, and that baby is one of the few dishes I am the master at." she shrugged and went over and took up a pierch between Damon and John. She leaned over and kissed Damon's cheek and giggled as she squeezed him in a hug too.

Damon laughed as he hugged her head. " tried to tell him that but he won't listen yo me. Woke up in a mood. Dragged me out the bed too."

Celes giggled and watched Lee. "Must be channeling Ro or something. Or hes just finally lost his mind." she shrugged and rested her chin in her hand and kicked her feet. "Either way, you're making the french toast wrong." she said to him with a little giggle.

Lee glared over at her and Damon. "No I am not." He told them. He grumbled as he continued to cook. "Its my french toast and I can make them any damn way I please." He grumbled under his breath.

Celes pursed her lips into a pout and looked at Lee. "Did the 'ittle Papa Bear wake up on da grumpy side of da bed today?"

"Dont you start with me, Celes." He warned.

Celes sat back in her chair a little. "Um… okay. Grumpy old man." she grumbled crossing her arms watching him.

"Forget it! You make the damn French toast." He slammed the bowl down and walked out the kitchen.

Celes gave a little sigh and slipped off her chair and followed him. "What wrong? I was just teasing you." she said as she followed him at a half run.

"I don't want to be teasted. Thats all you do! You tease and never follow through on anything! I'm sick of it!" He whirled around on her and pointed at her. "Grow up!" He turned and saw Pansy standing in the doorway of her room watching them. "What do you want?" He snapped at her.

Pansy gave a litte smile and raised her hands. "Nothing." she said.

Celes turned and looked at her and then back at Lee. "Asshole." she growled and stepped around him and took off up the stairs pulling off the tank top at she went. She sniffed and started to her dance studio.

Lee glared at Pansy and then climbed the stairs two at a time and went to his room. He slamed the door to his room.

Roman popped up out of a dead sleep. "Whats that?"

Harry jolted awake. "What? What's wrong?" He asked groggily.

"I heard something." She whispered. "It was faint... almost a whisper." She crawled to the end of the bed and strained to listen.

Harry spread out his senses. "The house is a little tense." He whispered and crawled up behind her.

"I can feel that. I'm not talking about that. Listen." She leaned onto her knees as she tried to listen for it again. It was the strangest thing. She never heard it before it was so damn quiet that she knew she was missing it.

Harry listened with her and shook his head after a few minutes. "Ro I don't hear anything." He whispered. He kissed her neck.

Roman frowned and sat back on her heels. She did hear it. She knew she heard something. She sighed and laid back down. "I know I heard something." She gave a shiver and pulled the covers over her. She also felt the strong tension in the house too. "What are these people doing? Don't they know its rude to fight so early in the morning?"

Harry chuckled and wrapped his arms around her. "Let them work it out stay in the happy bubble." He said to her with a groan.

Roman giggled as she pressed closer to him. "The happy bubble? What's in this happy bubble?" she asked as she pressed her lips to his neck.

Harry groaned and tipped his head back. "Well it has me... And you... And nakedness." He ran his hands down her body with a moan.

She giggled as she shivered again. "Nakedness is nice. I like nakedness. She kissed his neck again. "I also dig your nakedness." she slid a hand around him and a leg up to his hip.

"You dig more than my nakedness." He said and kissed her as he pulled her on top of him. He ran his hands through her hair and growled a little and looked at his marks. "Damn it." He groaned. "They are popping our bubble" he complained.

Roman kissed his chin and sat up. She looked down at him and then smiled. "We are supposed to stay in the happy bubble." she told him. "I can try and bring you back in." she told him as she slowly lowered herself onto him. She slowly rode him and looked down at him. "Are you back in the bubble?"

Harry grabbed her hips and rolled back on his head and moaned. "Oh yeah, back in the happy bubble. Oh... Yeah." He gripped her hips tighter and looked at her.

She moaned as she rolled her hips. She placed her hands on his chest and her hair fell around them. She moaned louder and rolled her hips more. "Welcome back." She moaned.

Harry started to move her faster on him as he pumped into her faster. "Thanks." He moaned. He rolled on his head again and gave a loud growl.

Roman panted as she leaned back. She leaned her head back and rested her hands back on his legs and rolled her hips. She shivered and allowed her body to be put onto display for gis pleasure. Her moans are higher in pitch but weaved in and out.

Harry groaned and looked up at her. She was beautiful and his. He reached up and ran a hand down the front of her body. "Roman... I love you." He said and gripped her hips again and pulled her down into him harder as his orgasm started to fill him.

Roman gave hoarse screams as she rode him harder and faster. She moaned as she looked down at him. She shivered and slid a hand down to her clit. She rubbed iy and gave more screams. "H-harry!"

Harry growled each time she came down on him. He nodded at her. "Yes, Ro... Now!" He growled.

Roman gave a hoarse scream as she allowed her orgasm out. She collapsed onto Harry and moaned. She shook and shivered as she rode out her orgasm. She moaned again. "I love you too." She whispered hoarsely.

Harry chuckled and pulled her down on top of him and hugged her to him and groaned. "That was awesome." he sighed and rubbed her back.

She moaned and nodded. "Yes it was… even if you were trying to kill my voice." she teased him.

Harry chuckled. "Come on, lets go out of our bubbled you need tea and we need to find out what's going on in this house." he said to her still rubbing her back.

Roman sighed. She leaned up and kissed him. She gave a moan then got up off him. She bounced off the bed and grabbed her robe and slid it on. She gave Harry a little dip and flashed her shoulder at him before going into the bathroom to shower.

Harry chuckled and got out of the bed and followed her. He joined her in the shower and they washed each others bodies and teased one another and then Harry reached up and turned off the water. With a growl he lifted Roman out of the shower and dried them off and then sat back and watched as she dressed herself and then dressed himself. "Want be to comb and braid your hair?" he asked before they were ready to go.

Roman smiled at him. "I'm okay, unless you want to, other than that I'll be wild today." She looked at herself in the mirror. SHe work capri jeans, and a purple tank top that was short on one side and longer on the other side. She frowned as she pulled off her tank top and then pulled on a shirt with sleeves that went to her elbows. "I think we will cover your marks just in case they react… against them." She kissed Harry and turned to leave.

Harry sighed and shook his head and stoed over to her and scooped her up. "Come on." he said and kissed her nose as he walked them down to the kitchen where Damon, John and Pansy were sitting. Pansy was of course right next to John and Damon was cooking. "Okay morning." Harry said slowly and set Roman down.

ROman rolled her eyes. "What ya cookin', D." she asked Damon.

"French toast and scrambled eggs. The turkey sausage is already done." Damon said. He wrapped his arms around Roman before she could turn to open the refrigerator door. To the people that didn't know them and were watching them, it looked as if he was kissing the side of her neck and whispering sweet nothings in her ear. "There is something wrong with that woman. I don't know what it is but I don't like it." He told Roman in their private link. "Lee and Celes had an argument as loud as anything and she just walked into the kitchen like she had rainbows and puppies. She hasn't left John's side. He offered to finish breakfast and she nearly threw a fit."

"It's okay, D. He won't hurt Celes. As for Lee and Celes. I'll go handle things." She gave a giggle as she turned and pecked his cheek. She pulled out a glass of papaya juice and poured it in a glass.

"God, how many men do you and Celes have. Its like a collection." Pansy said sounding awkwardly loud in the silent kitchen.

Harry let out a little noise in his throat and looked at Pansy. "Shut it, Parkinson." he snapped at her.

She recoiled and grabbed John's arm. "I was just asking, jeez Potter. No need to get touchy."

John pushed Pansy's hands off his arm and scooted away from her a bit. "Please stop trying to make things worse." he said in a low authoritative voice.

"Will you put some hot water to boil?" Roman asked Damon in her whisper of a voice. She kissed his cheek again. "Thank you, baby." She drank her juice and sat next to Harry. SHe looked at John in disgust and turned away from him.

John gave a little growl and got up from his chair. "I'll eat later." he said and started to leave the kitchen.

Pansy stopped him. "We could go into Hogsmeade and eat." she said, coyly running a finger down his chest.

John narrowed his eyes at her and stepped back. "I am spoken for, Pansy. Please stop making advances." he said in a low voice to her.

"I do not see a ring on your finger, that means you're free." she whispered so no one else heard.

John growled at her and then stepped further away and walked out of the kitchen.

Harry sighed. "Pansy, what are you doing?" he asked her coldly.

Pansy gave an innocent look. "Nothing." she said and went over and sat back down and looked at him. "You really filled out there, Potter, and do I see a tan on your skin?" she asked and reached out and touched his arm.

Harry pulled away from her and shook his head.

Roman growled loudly as she shot up and grabbed Pansy by the hair and slammed her head onto the table. "John is taken and Harry and Lee are mine!" SHe growled at her. "I don't share well with others that are not mine or my wife. Keep your filthy hands off of them. Do you understand me?"

Pansy whimpered and nodded. But what Roman couldn't see was the tiny smirk on her face but when Roman let her up there were tears in her eyes and she looked for all the world to see like she was terrified. She shot up and ran from the kitchen giving loud sobs.

Harry looked at Roman. "That was a bit much, don't you think?" he asked gently.

"No, it wasn't enough." She growled as she sat back down. "She will learn to know who is who around here. John is taken and I can only say so much about him but you, Lee, and Celes are mine! I will not share. And I will not apologize to her either. Hermione was lucky that she was apart of the family. Pansy is not."

Harry nodded. "Alright." he said and reached out and rubbed her back. "Relax for the baby okay. Deep calming breaths." he said to her soothingly.

Roman took a deep breath and counted. When she was feeling less possessive and angry she looked at Harry. "I'm sorry." she told him.

Harry shook his head. "Its okay, Ro." he said to her softly and kissed her cheek. "I know how you get."

She nodded and kissed him again. Damon walked over with a frown. "I think she needs more." he whispered as he set Harry's, Ro's, and his plate on the table. He brought over tea for Roman and syrup. "There is something wrong with her." he told Ro and Harry in the link. He looked over to the doorway of the kitchen, still sensing her lurking there. "She smiled when you slammed her head on the table. You should have done so harder… crake her head open."

Harry sighed. "Something is off, and its effecting us all." he said going on guard as both an auror and a warrior. "We need to solve this and fast or I have a feeling fights are going to keep happening." he sent them both as he ate his food.

Roman nodded as she drank her tea and allowed the hot liquid sooth her throat. When she was done she ate her food and played footsie under the table with both Damon and Harry. She giggled as she stomped a little too hard on Harry's food. "Sorry."

Harry chuckled and picked her up again this time throwing her over his shoulder. "Which one do you want?" he asked her as he strolled out of the kitchen giving a mock limp. He caught a flash of someone dashing away and gave a little irritated growl then cleared his head.

Roman rubbed his back then his ass. "I will take… Lee, this time. See whats going on in his head. Its been a while since I had to mind ninja him." she giggled.

Harry got them to the top of the stairs and set her down. He was already reaching out for Celes. "Alright, regroup here after we have mind ninja's our… er people." he chuckled and kissed her.

Roman giggled and kissed him. "Damon come up here. I don't want you alone yet."

Damon popped next to her. He shrank down and held her hand. "I want sweets for this. Lots and lots of sweets."

"We will tell Celes later." Roman giggled and walked off to her and Lee's room. She opened the door and was blasted with cold emptiness.

"Well that didn't feel good." Damon muttered.

"Well, lets bring the heat." Roman walked into the dark room and waved a hand. the blinds opened and allowed the sun in. Lee sat on the bed glaring at the windows. She crawled into the bed and kissed his cheek. "Lee," she whispered.

Lee suddenly shot into fast motion and had her pinned onto the bed and was growling down at her. "I. Am. Fine."

"Well then, I'm not going to say that turned me on." She whispered as she looked up at him. "Alemana, the speed devil. I hope you aren't like that in the bedroom… wait we are in the bedroom." she giggled. She allowed her powers to seep into him and calm him down to the point that he laid on her and had a hard time keeping his eyes open. "That's it, baby. Sleep for Mama Ro." she whispered and ran her fingers in his hear. "Sleep and everything will be better when you wake up." She kissed his brow when he started to snore. She looked at Damon with wide eyes. "What happened last night?"

Damon shrugged. "I don't know. We only slept in the same bed. I'm fine. Yeah, I didn't get much sleep. I kept hearing someone talking all night. I thought it was Celes and John but I don't know." he shrugged his shoulders again.

"Can you check him? Maybe he has a smell or something on him." Roman said as she held Lee tightly in her arms.

Damon jumped on the bed and sat on Lee's back. He slid his magic into him and checked him over. "He is fine." he told her. "He seems… tired. Cranky tired."

"Then we will just have to let him sleep it off. Want to watch a movie while we babysit him?" She asked as she sat up with a grunt and pushed Lee down on the bed. She covered him and climbed in on one side of him and Damon on the other side. "What shall we watch?"

"Um… let pirate out. Cutthroat Island." Damon said as he waved a hand and the tv turned on. THe DVD floated into the player and the movie started.

Lee gave a little groan as he wrapped his arm around Roman's legs and held her to him. Roman just ran a soothing hand through his hair and used her powers to keep him calmed and relaxed as he slept.

Harry walked into Celes' dance studio and crawled up into the loft and found her in the bed he crawled in behind her and pulled her towards him. "Its okay, somethings up. Somethings effecting us." he said to her.

Celes gave a watery laugh and rolled over and looked at Harry with a sniff. "Ever notice how when something is effecting Lee… I end up at the blunt end of his insults and anger?" she asked Harry.

Harry shook his head. "Well thats not true." he said brushing tears off her cheeks.

"Yes it is, its been the case as long as I can remember." she snapped and sat up taking a deep breath and closed her eyes. "Okay maybe not that long…" she gave a little growl. "And I'm hurt…" she said her lip trembling as fresh tears started to fall again. "And humiliated."

Harry sighed and pulled her into his lap as he sat up. "Cel, he didn't mean it. I'm sure." he said running his fingers through her hair.

"If he wanted to stop our game he should have just said so." she whispered and buried her face in Harry's chest.

Harry sighed and rocked her. "You need to calm down a little okay? Just take deep breaths for me, Dove." he whispered and nodded when she started to take the deep breaths. "Good girl, keep going until you feel a little calmer." he whispered still rocking her.

Celes started to calm down and feel a little less upset and looked up at Harry. "What's going on in this house?" she asked.

Harry shook his head. "I don't know, Cel. I dont know. We will find out though." he said and kissed her and her stomach growled. "Did you eat?"

Celes shook her head. "I forgot." she said softly.

Harry sighed and got up and pulled her up. "Come on, to the kitchen with you. You need to eat." he said.

Celes nodded and allowed him to lead her to the kitchen. She still felt on the verge of tears and like anything could set her off. She didn't want to see Lee, she was afraid she'd just cry. After she ate what Harry fed her, which was just more breakfast, Harry brought Celes out into the back garden to the hedged couch they had built there and they spent the remainder of the morning watching the clouds float by.

Roman hummed as she walked down to the kitchen. SHe left Damon in the room with Lee. He had awaked hungry as she felt. She gave a little pause when she saw John, but she continued to the refrigerator. She pulled out fruit, sandwich stuff, juices, leftovers from last night, and a couple bottles of water. She warmed up the food from last night as she made a sandwich. "Are we still going to do lessons, today?" she asked him.

"If you still want me to." he said to her softly.

She looked over at him and debated. She nodded and looked down at the sandwich she made. "I… I would really like that." she said softly.

"Then yes, I will meet you at our normal time. Just you and me this time. Promise." he said to her. He meant it too.

She gave him a half smile. "Its a… date." She put away the sandwich things. She pulled out a large tray and placed everything on the tray. She checked on the left overs, when she was satisfied then she placed that also on the tray. She waved a hand and the tray floated with her. "See you."

John watched her go with a wave and sighed shutting his eyes.

Roman entered her room with the tray and set it on the bed.

"Food!" Damon bounced as he reached for one of the sandwiches.

"Hey, the plate is hot, you little brat." Lee told Damon. He kissed Roman when she crawled into the bed. He ate and moaned. He felt like he hadn't eaten all day… Well by what the time on the clock read he really hadn't eaten all day. It was four in the afternoon and he had slept most of the day. He remembered his argument with Celes but for the life of him he couldn't figure out why he was so… irritated. It was like he just woke up and was so annoyed he wanted to go off on the whole world. He sighed and felt his heart ache. He hurt Celes. It wasn't fair how he did so too, he loved the chains she wore. He loved her bubbliness and her teasing. He loved it all, why would he say such mean things to her? They were all untrue.

"Its okay," Roman whispered. "You will think of a way to make it up to her." she kissed Lee on the cheek. "I know you will."

He nodded as he finished eating. He ate the other plate of leftovers and drank both waters. When he was done he felt so much better like the morning was just a thing of the past. He gave a groan as he crawled over Roman to get out the bed. He kissed her and then walked to their bathroom and showered. He knew what he had to do and he was going to make it better. After showering and dressing he sighed and reached out with his magic and found Harry and Celes in the back garden. "I'll be back. I have apologizing to do."

Roman smiled up at him. "Be the good Papa Bear I know you can be."

He smiled at her. "I'm going to be better." He kissed her and rubbed Damon's head and left the room. He jogged down the stairs and out the back door. He made his way towards Harry and Celes. He cleared his throat when he got to them.

Harry looked up at Lee and he seemed pretty cleared up from his senses. He has been feeling him out since Lee woke up. He held Celes a little tighter and kissed her head. He got up and nodded to Lee and left them alone.

Celes looked up at Lee for a minute and then turned away. "Please, just leave me alone." she whispered as her lip trembled and tears started again.

Lee fell to his knees and placed his head on her lap. "I am sorry. I'm so sorry. I don't know what came over me. I truly don't know. I would never say those things to you. I love that you tease me. I love how you found chains to go with your everyday outfits, I love you laughing, I love you." He told her. "I am so sorry and I'll do anything to make it up." He looked up at her with apologetic eyes so that she could see that he meant it. I will do anything to make up my behavior for this morning."

Celes sighed and sniffed and looked down at him and cupped his cheek. She smiled a little and kissed him. "You humiliated me." she whispered.

"And I know for that I will pay. I will pay dearly. Anything you want I will do." Lee told her. "I'm so sorry."

Celes looked down at him and smiled a little bigger. "Anything? Really?" she asked him as her tears started to dry.

"Anything. I will do Anything. Tie me up I don't care. Just… please forgive me." Lee told her. He placed his head on her lap. "I'm so sorry."

Celes smiled down at him and ran her hands through his hair. "I forgive you, I always do and I always will." she said to him. She lifted his head and leaned over and kissed him. "And I know just what I want to do." she giggled and kissed him again. "I wasn't sure how I was going to get you to do it willingly, so this works out… save the whole hurt feelings part."

Lee kissed her. "I'm sorry." he told her.

"I know. I'm okay, and you seem better." she said and pushed closer to him. "You want to see what I want you to do?" she asked and kissed him again.

Lee wrapped his arms around her and held her. "Can I hold your first?" he asked her. "Just for a little while?"

Celes wrapped her arms around his neck and nodded. "For as long as you want." she whispered to him and kissed the top of his head and ran her hands up into his hair.

Lee sighed as he held her tighter. "I'm still sorry." he told her.

Celes hushed him. "I know, and I forgive you love. I do." she said to him and held him as tightly as he held her.

Lee gave another sigh and kissed her. He kissed her neck, her chin and her lips. "I'm sorry." He kissed her again. "I'm so sorry." he kissed again and again and again and again. Each time telling her he was sorry.

Celes giggled and stopped him and looked at him. "I love you." she said softly and slipped off the bench into his lap effortlessly. She kissed him again on the chin and then up to the lips. "Smile for me, Razboinic Meu." she whispered to him.

"Make me smile," he told her trying not to smile but smiling anyways.

Celes giggled and kissed the corners of his upturned mouth twice and then three times. "All I have to do is keep laughing, and you keep me laughing." she giggled. "Sumo suit." she scrunched her nose at him.

Lee laughed and held her. "God, I love you so much." He told her and kissed her. He moaned as he slid his tongue into her mouth and rubbed it against her tongue ring.

Celes moaned into his mouth and pressed even closer to him. She ran her hands up and down his back and shivered as her body heated. "I love you too." she said and kissed him down the chin and neck. "God, you smell really good Lee." she moaned.

He chuckled. "I used Roman's soap to help me to get your to forgive me."

Celes moaned. "You cheater." she said and kissed back up his neck. "God the way it mixes with your natural scent is just making me so hot." she moaned and kissed up to his ear and then she tugged on the lobe with her teeth.

Lee shivered as he held her. He stood up and walked back to the house. "Where do you want me, woman. Cause if I don't have you soon I'm going to go insane!" he gave a growl and kissed her.

Celes shivered and kissed him back. "Uh… d-dance studio…" she moaned and pressed closer to him as they walked along getting tangled a little.

Lee held her and then just ended up tossing her over his shoulder and jogged up to the dance studio. Once inside he looked around. "Do we go to the loft?"

"No, mirrors." she moaned and wiggled off his shoulder and slipped down his body slowly. She kissed his face and chin and neck on the way down both her dress and tank top going up as she did. Then she stepped away with a little moan. "Wait right there…. oh and close your eyes." she said to him.

He looked at her skeptically. He waved a hand and closed the door to the dance studio and sat down on the ground and closed his eyes.

Celes gave a little giggle and skipped over to her little table and opened up the storage box on it and pulled out one of the long jewelery boxes out. "So I wasn't sure how I was going to get to use this but this seems like a good time." she giggled and stripped off her cloths. She pulled out a long white gold chain and secured it around her belly so it rested just at her hips and picked up the chain hanging off the side. She walked back over to Lee and kneeled down in front of him sitting on her knees. She leaned forward and kissed him and grabbed one of his hands and led it to her naked body and made him run it down over her breasts and down her belly and then stopped him on the chain she ran a hand up his arm and then back down and fastened the little cuff that was attached to her chain around his wrist and then kissed him again with a little moan. "You can open your eyes now." she said.

Lee opened his eyes and moaned. "Woman." He tackled her to the ground and gently laid her down. "Why do you torture me?" He kissed her and spread her legs so that he laid on top of her. He looked at the chain around his wrist. "So we are chained together birds?" He teased.

Celes giggled and rolled her hips a little against his still clothed body. "Yes… thats good, yes. See I was shopping, you know finding ways to incorporate chains into my everyday wear for you and I came across this little beauty. I changed it a little. The only way it comes off is with a spell I created. No locks just magic. And only I know the spell. The chain attached to you stretches but not too far." she said looking up at him.

Lee chuckled, "Taking a point out of Harry's book, are you?" he leaned down and kissed her. "Well, pretty bird, want to lay an egg?" he winked at her.

Celes giggled. "I think that would be interesting." she kept giggling and leaned up and kissed him. She moaned and looked over at the mirrors. "You wanna watch us make love?" she asked him in a husky voice.

Lee shivered, "You and Ro and mirrors." He looked up at the mirrors and shivered at the thought of it. He gave a growl as he waved a hand. A blanket appeared under them and He was now naked. "Let the laying begin." He teased as he thrust into her. He moaned. "Evil and your chains." he grunted. "I'm going to make a room just for you and chains." He moaned at the thought of it. He hooked his arms under her knees and pulled her against him as he thrust hard and fast into her.

Celes felt butterflies fill her belly as she thought of that and moaned. She rolled back on her head and gave tiny shrieks everytime he thrust into her. "O-oh yes… God yes." she moaned and ran her hands up over his shoulders and tried to press against him while she watched him.

"God this is hot!" He moaned as he watched himself thrust into her. He watched her in the mirror and moaned. He flipped her over onto all fours and thrust from behind. He moaned as he leaned over her and slid his hand under to her breast. He moaned against her neck as he tweaked her nipples and watched her into the mirror. "No wonder you two love mirrors." He moaned against her ear.

Celes shivered as she rocked back into him each time he thrusted and watched them in the mirror. She moaned louder as she felt and saw her juices start to leak down her thighs. She rolled her hips as she pushed back into him with each thrust he made. She screamed out her moans. "Oh God, Oh God…" she shrieked and watched them and found herself shaking with desire and the need to release.

Lee watched her and saw all the signs. She was ready and he liked it. He slid a hand down to her clit and rubbed it. He alternated with playing with her clit ring and rubbing her clit. He thrust harder and moaned as his orgasm shivered up his spine. He moaned louder and thrust harder into her.

Celes arched her back and spread her legs as wide as she could get them and started to outright scream with each thrust. She shook hard and her juices were flowing down her thighs. She pushed back into him and screamed again. It was coming, she was coming. She felt herself tighten. "Lee!" she screamed at him and dropped her forehead to the floor and pushed onto him hard.

Lee kissed the back of her neck and moaned. "As you wish, Inimorar Mea." He moaned and held her tightly.

Celes let out a scream as she came hard and she arched her head back again and moaned as she felt her juices leak out of her more. She shook in his arms and closed her eyes dropping her head forward panting and she opened her eyes to see the curtain of red hair pooling on the floor in front of her.

Lee chuckled as he felt his body shake with the aftershock of his orgasm. "Harry and I have to get you girls in here." he moaned and chuckled again. He kissed the back of her neck and gave it a little nip. He slowly rolled off her and laid next to her. He looked at her under her hair and smiled. "You liked that, didn't you."

Celes shivered and moaned and rolled onto her side pushing her hair back with her arm and nodded. "God yes." she gasped and ran a hand down over his chest with a little moan when her hand went over the ripples of his abs.

Lee moaned as he closed his eyes. He looked back at the chain on his wrist and chuckled. "So why is wrapped around your hips and not your wrist?"

Celes giggled. "You know, I don't know but I think that it has something to do with the sexy factor. I mean come on," she rolled onto her back and ran her finger along the chain. "This is sexy as hell." she looked at him.

Lee chuckled and sat up on his elbow. "It has something to do with the fact that I was supposed to use that to pulled you back onto my thrusts." He told her as he ran his fingers over it. "I will have to get a little cushion so that it won't hurt you when I do use it."

Celes gave a little moan. "You even turn my little chains into a tool for you to use." she looked up at him. "I will admit you are the master at that. But guess what?"

Lee kissed her. "What?"

"I got one for Roman too." she whispered her smile getting a little bigger.

"You little minx!" He moaned. Then he thought about chaining them both to himself. He shivered and moaned. "You little minx!" he growled again and kissed her. "I think I'll have you again." He kissed her as he rolled on top of her and did just that.

Roman shook her head as she felt Lee and Celes have their makeup sex. She smiled and shook her head. She was tempted to join but it was there time together. She hummed as she walked down to the music room. She picked up a guitar and sat in a chair as she waited for John. She strummed it and hummed to the sound of it.

John was in a pretty good mood when he walked into the music room. He grinned at Roman. "Hows it?" he asked her with a wave as he crossed to pick up his own guitar.

She shrugged. "Lee and Celes are making up so I say pretty good." she told him as she watched him get ready.

John nodded. "Thats good that they are." he said and looked at her. "You want to try something a little harder today?" he asked her.

Roman smiled. "I like a challenge. Lay it on me." She told him as she sat up straighter.

John shuffled through the music and found one with more difficult chord progression changes and smiled. "I like a challenge too." he said to her in a low voice before he started to play the song and looked at her so she'd catch on and follow along.

SHe gave a shiver at his words and then listened to the music. It was the first things she always did. She listened to the music and found the flow of it. THen she looked at the music and matched it up. She caught on and stumbled through a few notes but for the most part she kept pace. She smiled as she did so.

John continued to watch her and when he was sure she had it he faded out half way through the song and let her finish. He grinned bigger as he watched her do it, and do it well. "Now that was awesome!" he said to her.

She beamed at him. She loved learning new things and being praised for it. "Thank you. I seem to have a pretty good teacher."

John gave a little blush and nodded. "I have a good student." he said to her. "You make it easy to teach." he said and found himself leaning into kiss her and then the door opened.

"John I was wondering if you could…" Pansy trailed off and saw Roman and John and the way they were. "Help redress my head wound." she said quietly at the end. "You said to come to you when I needed it again."

Roman's eyes flared with anger as she looked at him. She simply got up and set the guitar down. "Excuse me." she said quietly and turned to leave.

John grabbed her arm and looked at Pansy. "Leave. Now." she actually did. "Roman stop, please don't go." he said to her in a softer voice.

"No, I need to go. I have seemed to learn what I needed. I'll do the rest on my own." She said and snached her arm out of his grasp. "Besides, I wouldn't want poor Pansy's brain to leak out of her head… I mean any more that is necessary."

John growled and got up and grabbed her arm and turned her around to look at him. "Why do you keep doing this? Youre so hot and cold. What its okay for you to be jealous but its not okay for you to want to be with me? What the hell?" he asked her.

"I am not jealous and its not okay for me to be with you." she told him. "You are such a jerk! First of all you bring home some… some… harlot that won't leave you alone, and then she clings onto you like you are life. And when she shows signs of crying or going into hysterics you cave and allow her to do what she wants! She isn't one of us!" she said poking his chest. "You are too soft!"

John seized the tops of her arms and pushed her against the wall. "I am not soft, its called being polite. Its not like I'm off in a corner making out with her. Would you like that? Then you could admit your feelings maybe?" he asked her and dropped her and turned and strolled out into the hall as if looking for someone. "Here let me go find her, so we can see." he growled at Roman as she followed him.

"Oh, yes. Lets see you do it. I mean its what you do, isn't it, Kama. You are a womanizer. You will do anything that will allow you up their skits. Oh wait, but the one you really want is me? Why do you want me? Why? Is it because you love a challenge?" she hissed at him.

Kama whirled around on her and grabbed her again and pulled her roughly towards him and kissed her hard. He pulled away when she moaned. "Its because I love you. You stupid, foolish girl." he said in a growl. "Now lets go prove to you that you in fact love me as well." he said and started to pull her along to Pansy's room.

"Let go of me!" She growled as she tried to pull out of his strong grip. "I refuse to have you do this in front of me! You belong to Celes! And I will not bear witness of you breaking her heart!"

"Oh why not? You already break her heart everytime you tell her that. You break it a little each time you tell her that you are sacrificing your own wants and needs for her." he snapped over his shoulder and continued to drag her along. "Just picture it Roman, me leaning over that tight little body of Pansy's running my hands up and down the sides kissing her, making her do all the things I want to do to you." he growled as they rounded a turn.

Roman used her powers to push him away. "I said let go of me!" she stepped in front of him and tripped him, which in turn made her fall since he wouldn't let go of her. "You are such a pig!"

"And you are a stubborn little wench!" he bellowed at her holding her tightly to his body after he caught her and fell under her to pad the fall.

"I am not breaking Celes' heart! I am perfectly content with having Lee and Harry. I don't need you!" She screamed at him. "Why can't you leave well enough alone! You and your damn feelings! You don't know me! You don't know anything about me!"

"I know youre about as content as a squirrel is with an acorn and not hiding place is! Not at all. Stop fighting me, admit it you're jealous because you love me. Admit Roman, admit it." he yelled in her face. They has collected a small audience at this point but Kama was only vaguely aware of them.

"I'm fucking jealous!" Roman screamed down at him. "She can't have you!" she managed to grab ahold of his wrist. "She can't have you because I can't have you! I… I…" She screamed as her powers slipped into him and wrapped around his forearms. "You asshole! I will not allow some nobody to come in and try to take whatever little I have of you. She isn't one of us and she will never be one of use!"

John hissed and sat up pulling his arms away from Roman and looked down at them and his mouth dropped open. "You… you marked me." he said to her and gave another hiss as they finished.

Roman gasped as she cover her mouth. Tears fell from her eyes and she shot to her feet. "I'm… I'm sorry." She told him. "I didn't… I didn't mean too…" She looked around and saw Lee, Harry, Celes, Damon, and Pansy. "Lee… I… I didn't mean to. Harry… I…" She looked down at John and then took off running in the opposite direction.

"Roman!" Lee called. "Shit!"

Celes numbly released Lee. "Go." she whispered to him and sniffed. She picked up the part of the chain that had been attached to Lee and turned and slowly started in the other direction walking a little blindly. Roman had just done what she wanted to do, and now it was all coming true. She was just a placeholder until Roman got her head out of her ass. She sobbed.

Harry stood frozen in the hall looking down at John in shock, he wasn't sure what to do, who to go after or anything.

"Harry." Lee said. He shook Harry. "Go after Roman, you can track her better than me. She might run."

That snapped Harry out of his daze and he nodded reaching out and finding Roman and popping out of the hallway.

Lee looked down at John, "Uh," He held a hand out and helped him up. "You might need to go cool for a moment. I need to check on Celes."

John nodded and looked over his shoulder at Celes' retreating back. He shut his eyes and then turned away and headed to his room.

Lee jogged after Celes. "Celes… Celes." He caught up with her and wrapped his arms around her. "Inimorar Mea, stop." he told her. "Talk to me, please."

Celes went limp in his arms. "I'm so stupid, Lee. Of course he was for her, all the stories say hes always wanted only her… God its like when I fell in love with you except this time… I won't get a happy ending. He was always for her…" she trailed off and her eyes widened. "Venelope." she whispered and gave another little sob. "I can't… I don't want…. I cant do this… I cant… let me go." she said and started to push on his chest.

"Celes, stop it!" Lee told her as he gave her a shake. "That isn't true. None of that true. You know John loves you. He…" He trailed off when Celes slipped out of his arms. "Celes!"

Celes shook her head and ran a little further away and then popped out and back to Godric's Hollow in front of her and John's room and sank down in front of the door and shivered and wrapped her arms around her legs and continued to cry.

Lee popped to Godric's Hollow where he had tracked her. He spread his magic out and then climbed the stairs. He found her curled up in front of a door. He scooped her up. "Come on, I'll take you home and you can lock yourself in your room. The shield isn't up here so its not safe." He told her as he stood up wit her in his arms. He popped back to Hogsmeade and walked into the house. "You have to stay here." He sat on the couch with her on his lap and held her. It was in times like this he wished he had Ro's ability to calm her down completely, but with Ro also upset he knew it will a day or two before everything settles down.

Celes sniffed trying to figure out why it stung so much more than it should. Didn't she want this? She wanted Roman to be with John too. But she didn't want to lose him. She sniffed and shut her eyes and curled a hand into Lee's shirt. "Make it stop." she whispered to him over and over until she finally just lay in his arms gripping his shirt staring off at nothing.

Lee's heart broke for Celes. He wanted to take the pain away. He wanted to tell her that nothing has changed but he didn't know how. He pressed a cheek to the top of her head and rocked her. He stood up and then climbed the stairs to her dance studio. He had noticed that she made a space for herself in the loft. He took her there and laid her on her bed. He ran his fingers through her hair as he held her, praying that Roman got ahold of herself and would come and snap Celes our of her funk.

Celes started to relax and she looked up at Lee as her eyes drooped. "Don't ever leave me, okay?" she said and fell asleep.

Lee held her tightly. "I'll always be with you." he whispered. "Always."

Roman sobbed as she stumbled down the hall. She wasn't sure where she was going. She just needed to get away. She had ruined everything. She ruined John and Celes' relationship. She marked him and it was over now. Why couldn't he just leave her alone! She didn't want anything to do with him. She stumbled into an empty guest room and fell to her knees. She folded over and sobbed harder. She broke Celes' heart and betrayed Lee and Harry.

Harry sighed when popped in where Roman was curled up around herself. He leaned down and picked her up and then sat down with her and rocked her. "Calm down, Ku'uipo." he whispered in her ear as he rocked her.

Roman held him tighter, "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry." She sobbed. "I love you, Lee, and Celes. I didn't mean to."

Harry rubbed her back and rocked her. "We know you love us, Roman. Its okay. We know. Just because of what happened doesn't mean you love us any less."

"I hate him. I hate him so much. He had no right to push me like that." She sobbed. "I didn't mean it. I didn't mean to mark him."

Harry hushed her. "Ku'uipo, you don't hate him. Come one you need to calm down." he said to her and started to try and will her to calm down. "Please, youre early on in this pregnancy and a lot can happen if you get too stressed." he said rubbing her back and still trying to will her to relax wrapping his magic around her.

The warmth of Harry's magic started to calm her down. Soon she found herself nodding off. She held Harry tightly. "I'm… sorry…" she whispered right before she fell asleep.

Harry rocked a little more. "Its okay." he whispered. He stood and apparated them to their room and laid her down in the bed and crawled in with her and just held her while she slept.

For the next few days the house had an eeriy calm and quiet about it. Harry had to return to work despite everything that had happened. Celes didn't come out of her loft. She showered and did other things but she never came out of her loft. The only ones that visited her was Lee, Harry, and of course Damon. Roman on the other hand seemed to take up a vow of silence. She walked around the house just feeling things out. Watching everyone. A couple of times she had scared John when he walked into a dark room. He turn on the light to find her sitting curled up in a chair. Before he could say anything she would get up and walk out the room. She was present during breakfast, lunch, and dinner. She just didn't talk, she only watched. Watched and listened.

On the fourth day of the quiet Roman sat in the darkening hall to the stairs. She had sat there for hours listening to everyone in the house. She felt their presence and know where each person was. She even knew their emotions. She watched as John walked down the stairs. For once she didn't get up and walk away she sat there just listening and watching. When he got to the bottom of the stairs she motioned for him to sit next to her on the floor.

John walked over and sat down close to Roman but not too close. Since she had marked him he had found it a lot easier to find her and kept looking for her. She didn't talk and usually walked away. He looked down at her now waiting for her to say something.

"Give me your hand." She said gently in a private link to him.

John held his hand out to her without thinking about it.

Roman slid his hand into his and took in his memories of since the day he drought Pansy to the house until that very moment she asked him for his hand. She pulled her knees to her chest and wrapped her arms around them. She combed through every memorie looking for just a little detail that would… She gasped as her head popped up. She suddenly saw Pansy walk down the stairs. She watched her closely. She relaxed her body language and gave Pansy a little smile. "Sit with me?" she asked her sweetly.

Pansy looked at Roman a little confused but sat down on the other side of her and gave a John a little smile. Her job was all but done here.

Roman brushed some of Pansy's hair back and used her power to seduce her. "You look cute today." she told her as she watched her.

Pansy smiled. "Thank you." she said and looked into Roman's eyes and then blushed and looked away. "You're so beautiful." she said reaching up to touch Roman's breasts.

She put on her charm and smiled at her. "I think you and I could have been a good item in school. You are tough, aren't you? I could have made you feel really good. I know ways to please a woman no man can." She said as she caught her hand.

Pansy blushed deeper and smiled lacing her hands with Roman's. "Really, you think? I may have been into that." she whispered shivering.

"Every girl needs something soft. We all think we need hard but we need something soft that can give us endless pleasure. I can do that. I can have you come multiple times, so much so your juices will be like an endless waterfall."

Pansy gave a little noise of what sounded like a whimper. She smiled and then her face changed from a smile of pleasure to a little twisted. "You're on to me aren't you?" she asked in a low creepy little voice.

Roman smiled. "Even the trickiest of minds need a little pleasure, you don't think I can do that for you?" she asked as she held her hand a little tighter. "But I know your kind of pleasure, don't I?"

"I think you do." Pansy said and dropped her head to the side. "But there isn't anything you can do to me. This isnt my real host… don't you know that?" she asked eyes starting to glow a little with the power the Nogitsune inside of her provided.

"Oh, but I do know. I know that very well. But don't you think a small part of you needs pleasure. Why shouldn't you have pleasure without the rest of you?"

Pansy pulled away. "What is it with you younger gods and goddesses. Honestly all you think about is sex, sex, sex. There is more to life, like suffering and pain and most of all the fun of winning the game."

Roman gave a smile as she gently pushed her down and crawled over her. "Sex is a way to release the body's stress and to clear the mind." she said as she gave her a heated look. "Don't you want your mind cleared? Don't you want to feel more relaxed?" she pressed her knee to Pansy's core.

"Oh well hell. I guess you win. Congratulations." she said and then with a little gasp Pansy fell limp on the floor.

Roman frowned. "And the fun was just starting." She complained. She got off Pansy and looked down at her. Her anger of what was caused and her hurt returned. She slapped the hell out of Pansy.

"Roman! It wasn't her." John said grabbing her arm without a thought.

"Dont' touch me!" she hissed at him. "I was just going to slap her once. Besides you didn't know her when she was younger. She totally deserved it." she looked back down at Pansy. "Oh, look, that woke you up, didn't it?"

Pansy looked up at her a little confused. "Roman McTaggert?" she asked her.

"In the flesh." she smiled. "How are you feeling?"

Pansy sat up rubbing her face. "Like I've been asleep for days… and someone hit me." she continued to rub her cheek. "The last thing I remember was…" he eyes widened. "Diamond." she shot to her feet and started for a way out of the house.

Roman pulled her to a stop, "Slow down, girl." She told her and looked her over. She used her magic to check her out. When she was satisfied there was no damage to her, she gave a nod. "Your daughter is safe. John will take you to the kitchen to get you something to eat. I'll get Celes to come and check you out. We have questions for you."

"Celes Diggory? Am I in the Twilight zone?" she asked.

John stepped forward and took her arm. "I assure you this is real." he said and started to lead her to the kitchen his heart pounding at the thought of seeing Celes.

Roman took a deep breath and ran up the stairs to the dance studio. She took another deep breath. Damon was subbing for her, Harry was at the ministry, and Lee was still teaching. That meant Celes was alone. She had to think of a way to bring her out. She gave a smile as she gave a rhymed knock. "Celes. Do you wanna build a snowman?" She sang. "Come on lets go and play. I never see you anymore, come out the door. It's like you've gone away. We used to be best buddies, and now we're not. I wish you would tell me why! Do you wanna build a snowman? It doesn't have to be a snowman."

Celes stood on the other side of the door with her forehead pressed to it. When Roman got to the end she was smiling. "Go away Roman." she called through the door.

"Okay bye." She said sounding a little sad. She turned to walk away but turned back to the door feeling a little more determined. She knocked again. "Do you wanna build a snowman? Or ride our bikes around the halls? I think some company is overdue. I've started talking to the pictures on the walls." She sang again. "Hang in there, Joan!" She said and smiled. "It gets a little lonely, All these empty rooms, Just watching the hours tick by." She clicked her tongue to make the sound of a clock. She paused and pressed her ear to the door. She knew Celes was right there.

Celes bit her lip and sniffed a little and closed her eyes as tears spilled down her cheeks.

Roman gave a little frown at the door and gently knocked again. "Celes? Please, I know you're in there, people are asking where you've been? They say "have courage", and I'm trying to. I'm right out here for you, just let me in. We only have each other. It's just you and me. What are we gonna do?" She sniffed as tears came to her eyes. She slid down the door and brought her knees to her chest.

Celes reached up and slowly opened the door so Roman wouldn't fall and crawled up behind her and rested her chin on Roman's shoulder. "Do you wanna build a snowman?" she sang to her.

Roman smiled as she turned to her. She wrapped her arms around her. "Celes," she sniffed. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I didn't mean it. It just happened. It all happened so fast."

Celes sniffed and shook her head. "Stop, you can't help it. Its okay. Stop." she kissed her. "Oh Baby Girl." she said and wiped her cheeks. "You did mean it. Its okay, I'm okay." she said to her.

"I love you. I wouldn't do anything to hurt you. I really wouldn't, hurting you is like hurting my soul." She gave a watery laugh. She held Celes tighter and kissed her. "I… I do like him but… I'm scared." she whispered.

Celes gave her a smile and tried to keep her hurt out of her feelings she smiled a little bigger and wiped her cheek again. "You're supposed to be. Don't you remember how you felt after you marked Lee?" she asked her. "Loving someone, and letting them in is a huge leap of faith. But baby, you got faith coming out your ears. You'll be okay, he won't hurt you. He loves you. He'll catch you, all you gotta do is jump."

Roman shook her head and looked at Celes. "I'm scared that it will hurt you. I… I don't know him as well as you. You have already had him and you know him more so than me. I… I don't want to enter a relationship and step on all the things you have with him. It's not fair."

Celes sighed and closed her eyes and bit her lip. "You're mated to him now." she whispered. "And that means you are whether you want to spare me or not." she opened her eyes and looked at her. "I dont even know if he wants me anymore, or even loves me. Or even if he ever really did. I'm afraid to talk to him. I dont want to hear him tell me he doesn't want me anymore. But you… you have him now." She said and sat back against the door frame and rubbed her belly with a little smile. "I have this, now." she whispered.

Roman gave a gasp. "Celes Diggory, Potter, Jordan, McTaggert! I know that did not come out of your mouth." She lifted her chin and looked down at her. "He loves you. He chose you first. Kama chose Hi'iaka first. Yeah he was at the tournament for Pele, but what did he really know about her? He met Hi'iaka and fell in love with her first. Its because of you that he went after Pele. In those days he won the tournament and in his eyes Pele was his weather he knew her or not. But for Hi'iaka he loved her. She was not his to have but he had her anyways. John loves you." She snorted. "I saw his memories, that man loves you like you are already his. Man, that sex thing you two had the other day. Hot!" she sang. "Celes, John loves you, he didn't push me to mark him. That was not his goal. His goal was for me to face my feelings. Markings was not part of the plan. You two… you too have the so much in common."

Celes looked at her and sniffed with a little smile. "I…" she sighed and shut her eyes and reached out to John for the first time in days and nudged him a little. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Roman. "I love you." she whispered to her. "You're my best friend and my wife, and my soul-mate and my person. And I love you, and I'm sorry if you thought I was mad at you, or hurt because of you. Its not your fault"

She gave her a sad smile. "It just… shocked me." she played with the bottom of the her longs skirt. "I have to fix things between him and me." she took a deep breath and squared her shoulders. "We have another issue. Look, the reason why I didn't come to you right after I calmed down was because I was… observing everyone in the house. Pansy had a sliver of the Nog… fox dude guy in her. It was because of that sliver Lee went off on you and brought out my jealousy, and the reason why I marked John. It was here to divide us. I got rid of the little part of it but she needs to be looked over and we need to question her."

Celes sighed. "Stupid Nogitsune." she grumbled and stood smoothing out her skirt. "Come on lets get this over with." she said offering her hand.

Roman stood up and took her hand. "Oh… and I… flirted with the Nogitsune to get it out of Pansy… then I slapped Pansy."

Celes didn't know if she should laugh or be upset so she laughed and shook her head. "Mine." she said pulling her closer. "You can only use your feminine wiles on me, Harry, or Lee." she declared to her.

She bit her lower lip and looked at Celes. She wanted to ask about John but decided to keep that to herself. She gave a smile. "Celes, you are the only girl that I had ever had eyes for."

Celes smiled and kissed her. "Same for me." she whispered and then kissed her again. "Him too, cause I know you want to know." she whispered and walked them down the stairs.

Roman smiled and shook her head. She followed Celes down into the kitchen. She smiled as she saw John's face. It was a mixture of love, longing, and shock all rolled into one. Yeah he loved her. "What would you like to drink?" she asked Celes.

Celes smiled at Roman. "Juice, and I want sour patch kids that have the li hing powder on them Oh! and some jerky!" she said and smiled and then turned it on John and it faltered a little bit.

Roman hummed to herself as she hopped up onto the counter and reached in the back of the top cabinet and pulled out a yellow bag of sour patch kids. She crouched down a little to look for the li hing powder and pulled that out. She hopped down and looked through the full cabinet of her jerky. "What kind of jerky?" she asked.

"The uh… spicy mango kind will work." Celes responded and went over and sat in between John and Pansy and turned to Pansy with a little smile. "I'm going to look you over." she said taking Pansy's chin in her hand. "Do you have any pain anywhere?" she asked her.

Pansy shook her head.

Celes nodded. "Light headed, dizzy, nauseous?" she asked her.

Pansy shook her head again.

"Alright. Lets see what we got going on." Celes muttered and allowed her magic to fill Pansy, she tapped Roman to calm Pansy a little more. "Thats it, good girl, relax." she whispered and continued to probe her with her magic. She sighed when she found what she was looking for. She healed it and then pulled her magic back and smiled at Pansy. "Good as new." she said and rubbed her arms. "Poor girl." she said and shook her head. "I am so sorry you got pulled into this." Celes said looking into Pansy's eyes.

Pansy nodded but didn't say anything.

Celes turned to Roman. "I healed the neurological scar left by the sliver, shes one hundred percent again."

"So that is a brain thing, right?" she asked as she gave Celes her things she requested. She sat across from the three of them and leaned back in her seat. She crossed her legs and arms as she looked at Pansy. "What part of the brain did it attach itself to?"

"The part that is responsible for memories, it needed her memories to be convincing. We are people that knew her." Celes shrugged and picked up a piece of jerky and took a bite and gave a little moan. She hadn't eaten it since she locked herself away.

"Is that why I don't remember anything?" Pansy asked quietly.

Celes nodded. "That's probably exactly why." she said around a mouthful of jerky and looked back over at Roman as she turned to face the bar.

Roman frowned as she thought of things. "That will explain why Draco couldn't remember where he been… unless it was an act all this time because the Nogitsune had taken him over." She sighed. "Well, it don't like sex."

Celes snorted. "Thats uh… good to know." she said and looked at Pansy. "She won't be able to help us. She doesn't remember anything."

"Actually, that's not true." Roman said as she looked at Pansy. "What are your last memories?" She asked her.

Pansy thought about it. "I got a letter… from Draco… he said something or someone was after my daughter. So I was going up to the school and…" she shook her head. "Thats all I remember."

"It must have gotten her when she was walking up to the gates. Its probably what John heard. Was her first scream of being attacked and then the rest was staged." She looked over at John. "Lohi'au and Alemana said they sensed something off about her. Did you?"

"Not at first, no. But as… as she was here longer I did. Well Kama did." he said softly.

"Damon said he did too. And he was the only not affected." Celes pointed out, she glanced at John and then bit her lip and looked back at Roman.

"When she got her, you became really sick, didn't you?" Roman asked Celes.

"Uh yeah, John said that…" she looked at him for help not remembering how he phrased it.

"Venelope is stronger than the other children. So I had to conceal her magic so that her body could become accustomed to the power. Venelope's powers were growing faster than her physical growth."

Roman nodded as she took in the new information. "Damon is pretty strong too… What if Vinny's powers were actually going crazy because if felt the threat and was trying to protect Celes?"

Celes rubbed her little belly and nodded. "That sounds like it could be true." she whispered.

Roman nodded as she thought more of the reactions that happened while it was in the house. "Have you noticed that every time it comes around he drives out the joy and happiness? What if that is part of the solution? We fight back with the joy and happiness." She smiled. "I laugh in the face of danger, ha, ha-ha, ha!"

Celes smiled. "That puts a new meaning to the the phrase 'Flower power.'" Celes said and her mind turned over what Roman said and she shot up and went over and pulled her notebook out of the pile of things over on the table they didn't use to eat on. She opened it and flipped through it. "Oh… yes… we could…" she looked down and found what she wrote and started running her finger down it. "Oh… oh yes that could work… after we arent pregnant could be dangerous too." she muttered.

"Well pregnant or not this thing is dangerous. I just point out the whole happiness thing because you hold our happiness. What was the first thing its first attack when it got here?"

Celes looked up from her notes. "It attacked me." she said slowly. "Because I'm the heart. Not because I'm weak but because I'm your heart." she whispered.

"And you are always happy and laughing! Love is joy and laughter." Roman told her.

Celes nodded. "It may not defeat it, but it will save Draco." she said softly.

"You are damn right! Want to know why? Because we are that much closer to giving it a royal ass beating!" She told her. "This one we are most definitely killing." She laughed. "That puts a new meaning to loving it to death."

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Well I know that love can save Draco and I know how love and separate him from the Nogitsune. I don't know how to unbind their souls yet but I have half of it solved now." she sighed and picked some sour patch kids and popped them in her mouth and looked at Pansy. She reached out and ran a thumb under her eye. "You need sleep, dear." she said to her.

Pansy nodded. "I am tired, but I want to see Diamond."

"Unbinding of souls. Unbinding of souls." She muttered under her breath. She felt like she should know something about this. It really just struck her hard. "Unbinding of souls." She sighed and took a deep breath. She would have to think back on that later. She looked at Celes then to John. "Come on, Pansy. I'll take you up to the school." she told her. "You know, Diamond is a really good student. One of my best students."

Pansy nodded. She slid off the chair and followed Roman out the kitchen saying. "One of the best, really. Oh that make me so proud of my baby."

Celes smiled and watched them go and then picked up another piece of jerky and ate it looking down at the bin of sour patch kids.

John looked at Celes. He didn't know what to say. He didn't know what was really wrong… well besides Roman marking him and not wanting it. That actually hurt him. He watched Celes and knew she wanted to be the first to mark him… probably the only one too. What was he supposed to say? Or do? "I love you." he whispered, not know what else to say.

Celes' eyes filled with tears. "I love you too." she whispered and looked at him. "I… wanted to mark you. I wanted it to be me." she whispered. "I didn't know how." she sniffed. "It should have been me." she whispered feeling a little selfish. "You being marked by Roman…" she turned and lifted his arm and sighed when his arms were clear. She looked up at him. "It… could be complicated. I love you, so much it hurts. But I dont want to…" she sighed and shut her eyes. "Roman says you chose me." she whispered looking up at him. "Did you chose me John? Or was I just a placeholder until Roman came around?" she made herself ask.

John gasped as his eyes grew big. "How could you say that? Why would you even say that? I told you. I love you. You are never a placeholder for anyone." He cupped her face and kissed her. "When I'm with you I'm with you. When I'm with Ro I'm with Ro. Celes... I love you so much it hurts. I am the one that asked you to keep Venelope. God, Celes. I love you both. I don't love neither one of you more than the other. Do you know why I am so private when I'm with you or with Ro?"

Celes sniffed and shook her head a little. "No…" she said softly.

"Because I'm selfish. I want all of you to myself. I want all your attention. I dont want to share. But that cannot happen. If I were to take you away it would break Roman and Harry and Lee would hunt me down and kill me. Besides, it cut downs on jealousy when I'm with either one of you. Its not just jealousy of wanting to be with me but of wanting to be with you. Why do you think Roman is so insecure? What if I were to take Roman from you?"

Celes growled and pulled away. "No." she said with an angry look and then sighed. "I get it… I… I love you." she whispered and looked at him. "I love you, and it hurts now because I can't have all of you even if you want to give all of yourself to me. You have Roman's marks, she's apart of you in a way I'm not." she said to him resting her hand on his chest. "That won't stop me from wanting you, or loving you though." she added and looked up at him as she ran her hand up and down over his heart.

John placed a hand on her heart. "As far as I'm concerned we match." He told her. "Roman is apart of you that I am not. Nor is Lee or Harry." He slid his hand down to her belly. "You are also apart of me Roman won't allow herself to be."

Celes sniffed and looked up at him. She bit her lip. "We fit." she whispered. She smiled up at him. "I love you." she said to him. "So much. So, so, so much."

"And I love you." He kissed her. "I missed you too."

She kissed him again. "I missed you too, I dont like being away from you even if its me removing myself emotionally." she said. "I'm sorry I shut you out." she said to him and kissed him again.

"You shut Roman out too." He kissed her and hugged her. "I missed your smile, your laughter, and your voice."

Celes giggled. "Anything else you missed? I missed all of you. Every single beautiful, sexy handsome part of you." she kissed his cheeks and his nose and his lips. She sighed against them and buried her face in his neck and held onto him tighter.

He held her in his arms. "I missed your hair, short stature, blue eyes, your short stature, you jumping to kiss me because you are short, did I mentioned your short stature?"

Celes giggled and pulled back and looked at him. "You're just a giant." she pouted and then giggled again. "I missed you being too tall for me to reach without a stepstool." she said and reached into the cargo pocket of her dress and showed him the miniaturized stool. "I've been carrying it around since… that day." she said.

He chuckled as he kissed her. "You know, there is one more thing I miss."

Celes looked at him."What's that?" she asked him.

"This." He lifted her arm and started tickling her.

Celes shrieked with laughter and wiggled trying to get away. "No!" she gasped. "You are so… you lull me into a romantic haze…" she giggled and kept trying to get away. "And then you attack!" she screamed and laughed harder.

"I would do no such thing!" He gasped in mock indignation. He chuckled and kissed her. "I love you. Always have and always will, Ko'u Manawa Apu."

Celes kissed him and smiled. "I like that you call me 'my always' it beautiful and romantic… and you know what? It makes me warm all over everytime you say it." she whispered.

"Ko'u Manawa Apu. Ko'u Manawa Apu. Ko'u Manawa Apu. You better remember that the next time you question my love." He told her.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Not even possible, Kipona Aloha. Not even possible. I won't let my mind get the better of me." she said to him.

John kissed her. "Good. Now, I'm gonna take a nap with my head in your lap while you read." He told her as he picked her up and carried her to the library. "I haven't been sleeping well, so I think you should be my pillow." He sat her down on the big couch handed her a book then laid down. He closed his eyes as he placed his head on her lap. "This is better. Much better."

Over the next month and a half Celes taught classes as best she could with her growing belly. She didn't have morning sickness anymore so that made things easier. Things improved in the house significantly and a flow was restored. Roman still didnt really talk to John. It seemed to be the only rough part of their lives at the moment. Celes had been with Damon the first time Venelope kicked and the two of them had, had a good cry. Damon missed Venelope and now they could at least communicate. She spent alot of time playing games with Dai and Roman, teasing Lee and fitting in time with Harry where she could get it. She tended to sleep with John almost nightly, she wanted to be around him. It was the day they were getting ready to go to Hawaii and Celes hummed in the kitchen gathering her jerky and sour patch kids and li hing powder. She wore a long Hawaiian print maxi skirt and a mid drift shirt that showed off her baby belly which was getting quite large. She wore a chain around her middle the hung low over her pelvic bone in the front and hugged around her ass nicely in the back. She was the first one up, John even seemed to be sleeping in this morning. Celes was wired though. They were going back to Hawaii today and she was thrilled, beyond that she was ecstatic. She picked up her little box of things and turned to find Lee watching her. "Morning." she said to him and started out of the kitchen to finish packing and wake up John and Harry.

Lee smiled at her. "Good morning to you too." He stopped her and kissed her. He gave a little tug on her chain. "Teasing minx!" He growled against her neck and kissed her. "Will you wake Ro too?" He asked her.

Celes giggled and nodded. "That I can do." she said. She bounced off and put the little box with the rest of her things and crawled into the bed with Harry and kissed him. "Time to get up, Harry Potter. We are going to Hawaii today." she whispered.

Harry moaned and turned over and looked up at Celes. "Alright, I'm up. I have to go to work anyways." he said.

Celes frowned. "Even today?" she asked leaning back a little.

"Yes, Cel, even today." he said sitting up and pushing her back he took her in and moaned. "You look great." he said and kissed her.

Celes smiled against his lips. "Why thank you." she said and kissed him again. "I'm going to wake up Ro and John. Love you." she said and kissed him one more time before getting out of the bed and heading for Roman and Lee's room. She pushed open the door and went over and sat down on the edge of the bed Roman was sleeping and ran a light finger over her arm. "Roman." she sang to her softly. "Oh Roman."

Roman groaned as she rolled over. She whimpered and rolled back over as if she was having a nightmare.

Celes reached out and shook her a little. "Roman!" she said a little louder. "Wake up, Baby Girl."

"I'm sorry. There is chocolate covered jerky!" She said as she sat up suddenly. She gave a confused look around.

"Morning." Celes said guiding her face to look at her. "Today we go to Hawaii." she said and gave an excited little squeal.

Roman groaned and laid back down. "Its too early."

Celes giggled. "No its not!" she sang to her. "Up, Lee is probably making something yummy to eat right now as we speak!" she said in chipper morning voice as she shook Roman's whole body with the leg she was gripping.

"I don't want it if is not a chocolate covered Harry." She complained and try pulling try blanket over her head. For some reason this pregnancy had caused her to stay up all night and sleep for the day.

Celes gave a little sigh. "You need to get up, chocolate covered Harry will have to wait hes going to the ministry and joining us in Hawaii later." she leaned over and kissed Roman after she pulled the blanket off of her. "I'm going to wake up John, I'll stop back by on my way back through." she said and kissed her again. She got up and walked out of the room and to hers and John's room. She walked in to find him already up and looked fresh from a shower. He was standing shirtless with his back to her. "Guess I don't have to wake you up then huh?" she asked him.

John turned around with a smile. "Nope. I'm already up and dressed... well Hal dressed." He pulled on a blog Hawaiian shirt with white flowers all over. He walked over to her and kissed her. "Good morning, Ko'u Manawa Apu."

Celes smiled up at him. "Good morning, Kipona Aloha." she said to him. "Ready to go to Hawaii? I have decided the first thing I shall do is swim in my lagoon. It is what I miss most." She giggled when Venelope gave a little kick. She rubbed her belly and automatically grabbed John's so he could feel like she did every time Venelope kicked and he was there, she actually did that with everyone. She was so odd, she wanted everyone to feel when Venelope moved and she showed off her belly, she felt beautiful, more beautiful than she had ever felt during pregnancy. She always liked being pregnant but something about this one made her want the world to see her as much as her family.

"I see Venelope is happy and awake." He kissed her again and slid his hands down to her little belly and moaned. Every time he saw her his mouth watered and he found it hard to keep his hands to himself. He kissed down to her neck and moaned again as he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his body. "You are so mouth watering." He moaned.

Celes moaned as her body heated, she looked up at him. "Are you trying to seduce me, Little John. Cause if you are, its working and if you're not… well its still working." she shivered and ran her hands up over his chest and gave a long and low moan.

He chuckled and kissed her again. "It wasn't my plan but I guess we can tease each other for a bit." He told her and kissed her. He moaned and picked her up. He set her on the bed and slid his hand up her skirt.

Celes took in a deep breath through her teeth as she watched him. She pulled her hair out from underneath of her and moaned rolling her hips a little in anticipation of his touch. She spread her legs a little more. "T-teasings… good." she moaned.

He moaned and kissed her. He slid his fingers into her core and moaned again. "Just a little." He told her and slowly pulled his fingers into her. He kissed down her neck.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips. She shivered and looked at John and reached up and ran a hand through his hair. She couldn't seem to get enough of him, she wanted him all the time. She moaned again and closed her eyes so she could feel him. Even the little acts of teasing and fourplay were an art to him. She loved that about him. "In Hawaii… I may not be able to control myself around you…" she gave a little squeal. "Its like one giant aphrodisiac there for all of us."

He moaned as he kissed up her neck. He rubbed his thumb against her clit and wraped his magic around her. He sucked on her neck a little. "Stop talking." He told her as he kissed down to her breasts. He lifted her shirt and moaned as he licked at her nipples.

Celes opened herself to his magic and let hers flow around them. She arched her back and rolled her hips. She moaned loudly and spread her legs a little wider and pressed just a little harder against his hand. She was so turned on, and it was all heightened by the magic, by the feelings flowing between them. She ran her hands up through his hair and felt the softness of it against her hands and moaned again.

John moaned again as he held her tighter and rubbed his thumb harder against her clit. He moved his fingers a little faster as he kissed up to her chin he kissed her and slid his tongue into her mouth. He moaned louder as he explored her mouth.

Celes returned the exploration of her mouth with her own of his and rolled her hips a little faster. Her orgasm was filling her and her body was shaking. She gripped his shirt and opened her eyes and looked into his as he pulled back a little. She rolled back on her head with a loud moan as her body and magic tightened and found release. She kept eye contact with him the whole time and sent every single feeling she had in that moment to him in their connection.

John moaned and kissed her again. He smiled down at her. "Good morning." He told her.

Celes shivered and looked at him. "Good morning, I love you." she said and cupped his cheek and kissed him again.

"I love you too." He kissed her again. He leaned up and kissed her belly. "Come on. Lets get something to eat."

Celes giggled and sat up as Venelope kicked her. "Your daughter likes that idea, I have to go get Ro. So I will meet you in the kitchen, Lee is probably already cooking." she said and kissed him again with a little moan, she could spend the rest of her life kissing him.

John chuckled. "You better get going. I don't want Lee upset with me."

Celes giggled and kissed him one more time and bounced out of the bed. "Oh, before I forget I was wondering if you'd be okay with me doing our room in Hawaii?" she asked him.

"Whatever you want." He told her. He gave her ass a little tap. "I will see you down stairs."

Celes giggled and headed back to Lee and Roman's room. She walked in and sighed. Roman was asleep again. She went over and threw open the curtains allowing the morning sun to stream into the room. "Wake up, Baby Girl!" she said loudly and then for good measure crawled into the bed and bounced next to her.

"I'm up. I'm up. Been up for an hour." She said as she sat up. She rested her elbow on her knee and her chin in her hand. She gave a soft snore as she fell back to sleep.

Celes giggled and kissed her. "Roman, you have to wake up for real now. Come on Lee is cooking breakfast and I know that baby is hungry." she said and slipped her hand beneath the sheets to touch Roman's belly, it was rounding but still relatively flat.

Roman cracked open an eye and looked at her. "Okay." She said. She pushed back the covers and got out of the bed. She sway on her feet but walked to the bathroom.

Celes gave a little frown and crawled out of the bed after her and followed her. "Are you okay?" she asked her.

"I'm good." She said through the door. She turned on the shower and felt her stomach do a couple of flips. She groaned as she sat in front of the toilet and then emptied her already empty stomach. It had been like this for the past week. It was also one of the reasons why she stayed up so late some nights. It was like reversal morning sickness, except that she even vomited when she had nothing at all in her stomach. She sighed as she sat back and flushed the toilet. She quickly showered and dressed. She vomited a few more times then brushed her teeth. She slowly made her way down to the kitchen and sat at the bar. She placed her. Chek on the cool tile and closed her eyes.

Celes gave a little sigh and sat down next to her and set the little bottle down in front of Roman's face then laid her own head down and looked at her. "Drink the potion, okay?" she whispered and rubbed her back.

Roman shook her head. "I only throw it up. I've tried it. The baby is just determined to not be settled."

Celes looked at John. "Maybe… John can help." she said to Roman softly still rubbing her back.

John nodded. "Only if you want me to." he said, the concern clear in his voice.

Roman whimpered. She didn't want John's help. She just wanted to ho back to bed. Sleep was her only friend and lover at this moment. "I..."

"Do it." Lee told John. "She isnt keeping anything down and the baby needs foid as much as she does."

John nodded and stood. He walked over to Roman and with a moment of hesitation and an encouraging nod from Celes he placed his hands on her belly. He did a little magic and felt the baby growing normally and healthily and then he lessened the symptom that caused with a thought and eased her stomach. He pulled away and gave her a little smile. "That should be better."

"Thank you." She whispered as she closed her eyes, feeling better but still tired.

Lee handed plates to Celes and John. "Go on and eat." He told them. He picked Roman up and sat in her place with her on his lap. He held her as he fed her some rice. "Lets eat a little rice and we can go. Then you can nap." He told her.

Celes watched Roman with concern and didn't touch her food. She didn't like when Roman was sick, or tired, or both it gave her belly the rumbles. She sighed and looked down at her food not really that hungry anymore. She picked at the rice a little and ate a few small bites.

Lee looked up as Harry walked in. "Coffee in the pot, plate of food rigjt there." He pointed.

Harry smiled. "Brilliant, I can always trust my Buttercup to take care of me." he winked and stopped and gave Celes a kiss then walked over and ran a hand over Roman's hair. She looked tired. He kissed her cheek went over and poured himself a cup and grabbed his plate and sat down on the other side of the bar. "So I will meet you all tonight." he said to them all.

Celes smiled at him as she pushed her plate away. "Good, are you getting vacation time?" she asked.

Harry nodded. "A little, maybe a month." he said shrugging.

"Maybe a month?" Lee asked. "And what am I supposed to do without you?" He teased.

Harry chuckled. "You have John, I know he doesn't make up for my pure sexiness, but he should do in a pinch." he said.

John gave Harry a raised eyebrow. "Uh, thanks? I think." he said.

Celes giggled. "Oh, my boys."

Lee chuckled. "Oh yes. Cause the only reason I keep you around is because of yoye sexiness." He rolled his eyes.

Roman giggled. "Thats because you dig him." She looked over at Harry as she leaned against Lee. "Mister Hot stuff."

Harry leaned back in his chair with a grin. "Yeah, thats right. You all dig me." he lifted his chin. "And what?" he asked.

Celes giggled. "You are a giant dork." she said and stood up and leaned over the bar and pulled on his shirt and kissed him and then deepened it and slid her tongue into his mouth and swirled it around and moaned when he did then pulled away and sat back down. "Hot stuff indeed. Give him a good enough kiss he becomes a grinning idiot."

Roman shook her head. "Thats too bad. I dont kiss strangers. Hot or not." She teased.

Harry looked at Roman. "Oy! I am not a stranger." he said to her. "Now I feel cheap, and used." he pouted finished his cup of coffee and started out the kitchen. "See if I show any of you love tonight." he said with a mock sob.

"Harry." Roman called to him.

Harry turned and looked at her with his pouting lips and heard a snort from Celes.

"Mama Ro still loves her baby." She smiled and winked at him.

"He even looks like a baby." Lee chuckled. "Look at that pout."

"Oh it is on, mate. I will kung fu the hell out of your ass tonight." he said to Lee and then smiled at Ro. "Love you too, but just remember one little thing… I own you." he said and walked out the kitchen.

Roman gasped and moaned as she leaned more into Lee as a quick orgasm washed over her. She growled, "Oh, its on!" She sent him. She gave a whimper as her body came alive with lust.

Lee chuckled. "I think he started a war."

Celes wiggled in her seat. "Just in time for Hawaii!" she sang. "Oh this summer is going to be fantastic. Oh! You know now that you're feeling better Ro I want to give you something." she said and summoned a long jewelery box to herself then handed it to her. "There you go, some prettiness for some fun play time." she said and gave Lee a heated look.

Roman eyebrows shot up as she opened the jewelry box. "What is it?" Asked as she ran her fingers over it.

Celes scooted closer and picked up apart of the white gold chain. "This part goes around your middle section," she picked up the cuff with little rubies inlaid into it. "And this part goes around the wrist of the person you wish to be attached to. I have one with a emeralds inlaid into the cuff." she turned her eyes on Lee. "We haven't really got to test it out but maybe we can find some time now." she said to both of them and set the chain back down. "Elysi, is the spell to unlock it. Its the only way you can." she sent to Roman privately.

Roman smiled as her mind filled with ideas of chaining Lee or Harry to her. They were alwaus chaininh her to them so it was time fir some payback. She wrapped her arms around the box. "I need to plot and captue someone." She hugged the box to her chest.

Lee shook his head. "Oh, that chain can be used against you too." He growled at her.

Ro shivered. She leaned up and kissed him. "Bring it on."

Celes giggled and then kissed Roman and slid her hands up her thighs knowing she was already heated from Harry's words. She moaned and kissed down her chin and to her neck. "We can team up." she said against her neck running her hands further up her thighs.

Roman moaned as she spread her legs and leaned her head back. "Yes please." She moaned again.

"Oh no you dont." Lee said as he wrapped his arms around Roman and stood up. "You two are not going to play while she is sitting on me."

Celes gave a little moan and looked at him. "Isnt that the best way?" she asked him completely serious. "You hold her, and I'll do dirty things to her." she moaned and stood herself and advanced on them again.

Lee moaned as he thought about it. "Lets go so I can hold her as long as you want." He told her

Roman made a sound between a moan and a whimper. "Please hurry." She whimpered and pressed her legs together.

Celes moaned and kissed Roman and then pressed into her and reached up and kissed Lee moaning again. "Okay." she panted. "Okay…" she took a deep breath and pulled away. "Hawaii… now is good. Go." she said to them and shut her eyes she waved a hand and the things she had collected that morning went to the kitchen in Hawaii. She smiled.

Lee's sent their other things ahead and then apparated himself and Roman to the house.

Celes turned to John with a grin as tremors of desire shot through her body. "We have to go. Hey you get to take your test for this in a few weeks. You wanna try long distance apparition? I'll make sure we don't get splinched." she said to him eyes dancing.

"Okay." He wrapped an arm around her and then apparated them.

Celes giggled when they apparated down the beach from the house. She pulled on his shirt and kissed him when he leaned down. "Come on, at least you knew roughly where to go." she said taking his hand and leading him up to the house. She took in deep breaths of the air and felt Venelope kick. She pulled John's hand to her belly as they continued to walk. "Happy to be home?" she asked him. "Your daughter is."

John sighed as he wrapped an arm around Celes. "I am." He told her. "Very much so."

Celes smiled up at him. "Good." she led him up to the kitchen door and opened it and led him in the house. There was no shield around this house anymore. She turned to him and grinned. "You okay if I go… and play? You need to make yourself a room." she asked him.

John chuckled. "Go play. I'm gonna look around and familiarize myself." He kissed her.

Celes grinned. "Okay, maybe after you can go with me to my lagoon and we can go for a swim?" she asked.

"maybe." He told her. "Go have fun. This is a vacation. There should be no plans. Let things happen." He kissed her. "I think you have been around Lee too long. You always want to hear a plan."

She giggled. "I've always been like this." she shrugged and kissed him again. "See you later, lover." she said and walked away from him. She spread out her senses and found Lee and Roman in the group room waiting. She waved her hand as she walked through the house and opened the windows letting the fragrant Hawaiian breeze run through it. It was like breathing life back into her when she was here. Of all the places they went, this was by far her most favorite. She climbed the stairs and made her way to the group room. She pushed open the door and grinned. "Hi." she said to Roman and Lee with heated looks for each of them.

"Yeah, yeah." Roman growled. "Come here already. What took you so long?" She pulled off her shirt and was leaning back to take off her skirt.

Lee chuckled as he pulled off his shirt. "She has been sex starved for a week."

Celes giggled. "I know." she said and walked towards them. She pulled off her tank top to reveal she was wearing the piercings that connected them with a chain and shimmied out of her skirt leaving the chain belt on her hips. She grinned and looked at Lee. "Well set her up, I'm going to make her scream." she growled.

Roman whimpered as Lee sat with his back against the headboard. He pulled Roman onto his lap and raises his knees so that they draw over his and was spread open for Celes. "Hows this?" He asked her.

"Beautiful, just beautiful." Celes whispered as she crawled up onto the bed and kissed Roman's belly and then down to her pelvic bone and then down to her core which was already hot and ready for her. She moaned and flicked her tongue ring over Roman's piercing and moaned with Roman and then dipped down and dipped her tongue into Roman's core and moaned at her taist and pressed her face into Roman and shook her head.

Roman squealed and sat up straighter. She was so aroused it wasn't even funny. She have a high pitch moan as she tried to get away but there was no going anywhere. Lee's hands slid over her body, touching and tweaking her nipples. She moaned louder as she leaned her head back. Her body already shook and her juices were leaking out with just the little Celes did and what Lee was doing.

Lee moaned against her neck as he watched Celes. It had been a while since it was just the three of them. He loved it. "Does that feel good?" He asked Roman. "Is she making you feel better?"

Celes moaned and tweaked Roman's piercing with hers again and then swirled her tongue around her core. She moaned, she just loved the way Roman tasted. She slid her hands up and while she continued to work Roman's core she massaged Lee's thighs. She moaned and flicked her tongue over her clit and then hardened her tongue and dipped back into her core using it to pump in and out of her while using her nose to play with Roman's clit.

Roman squealed again and rolled her hips. She allowed her first orgasm wash over her and she gave a loud moan that was on there verge os a scream. She shook and gripped at Lee's hands.

"Oh, I thinks she really liked that." Lee moaned as he held her. "We may need to make this a little more interesting."

Celes giggled and looked up at Lee and kept stimulating Roman with her fingers and thumb. "Oh? How so?" she asked him as her mind flew around with ideas.

Lee gave a dark chuckle as he waved his hands and his jeans disappeared. He slid into Roman's core and moaned. He savored the feel of her and then looked down at Celes. "Come here, Minx. Climb onto Roman and have your way with her. I saw you two do it once. "Place your clit on hers." He scooted them down so that he was laying on his back with Roman still on top of him.

Celes gave a delighted squeal. "Oh, we should be on a tema more often, babe, I like how you think." she said to Lee. She moaned and did as he said and looked down at the two of them and moaned as her juices leaked out. She rolled over Roman's clit ring with her own and her whole body shivered and broke into goosebumps and her stomach filled with butterflies. She was wired with sexual energy. She shut her eyes and felt herself agaisnt Roman and felt Lee thrusting into Roman slowly. "F-fuck." she stuttered and looked back down at Roman and bit her lip.

Roman whimpered and rolled her hips as her body shook with arousal. She felt her juices leak out of her and mix with Celes'. She leaned her head back over Lee's shoulder. Excitement filled her stomach and hace her a tingling feeling that wouldn't go away. She moaned loudly as she gripped one of Lee's hands at her hips as her other hand held one of Celes' thigh.

Lee moaned as he kissed the side of Roman's neck. He nipped her ear all the while staring up at Celes. He slowly thrust into Roman as he held her hips. "This is great..." he moaned. He slid a hand up Romans little belly to her breast. He tweaked her nipple and heard her moan. He then reached up to Celes and cupped her breast and gently pulled on the chain. "I wonder if I can get both you women to scream." He thrust harder into Roman which in turn caused her to lift her hips into Celes.

Celes let out a little scream at both Lee pulling on the chain and the sudden hard contact of Roman against her. She screamed out another little moan and rolled her entire body pulling herself back a little so the chain went a little taunt and pulled on her piercings. She moaned louder and slid her hands down to Roman's breasts she cupped the one Lee was playing with the nipple of and rolled the other nipple between her finger and thumb and screamed out another moan when Lee thrust harder into Roman again. She looked down at him and smiled. "Y-you are… a g-god." she stuttered and then screamed out another moan as she rolled her hips a little faster and looked down at Roman and opened herself up in their connection to quadruple the pleasure they were feeling and boy did she. Celes' whole body started to tighten but she held it in wanting it to be all of them at once.

Roman screamed out her moans. It was so hot! She rolled her hips to rocked against Celes and to Lee's thrust. She felt her juices really leak out of her. Her thighs shook as her toes curled. She gripped her hand on Lee and Celes' thigh. She felt her nipples harden and her body shake hard.

Lee moaned as he started to pump harder and faster into Roman. He pulled a little more on the chain connected to Celes' nipples. He moaned again as he felt the room heat up. He grunted with each thrust. The room filled with both Roman and Celes' screams in a beautiful chorus.

Celes continued to scream with each thrust and each hip roll. She could feel the room heating up and a light shower of water over them. She looked down at Roman and Lee and her whole body started to tighten and shake harder. She panted and her body beaded with sweat. "I can't… I can't wait…." she screamed at them. "P-please." she screamed again and rolled her hips a little faster.

Lee growled as he thrust harder and faster. He finally felt his own orgasm fill him. He gripped Roman's hip tighter. "NOW!" he roared. He thrust a couple of times and his orgasm washed over him.

Roman screamed as her orgasm hit her hard. She screamed louder as her juices flooded out of her. Her voice cut out as she jerked hard with her orgasm.

Celes screamed as she allowed her orgasm in and then screamed again when her juices leaked out all over Roman and Lee. She screamed one more time when her body gave a jerk and then her voice cut out and she felt herself falling forward but Lee caught her before she could fall completely. She looked down at them panting. She gave a silent moan as her body jerked again. "Holy shit." she sent them.

Lee chuckled as he laid Celes down on one side of him. He laid Roman on the other side of him. "That was awesome." He told them as he wrapped his arms around both of them. He played with each of the girls hair. Celes' hair was growing longer. Roman's hair had started to drag on the ground behind her. He moaned as he looked at both of them. "How is everyone feeling?" He asked still feeling them both jerk with the aftershock of their orgasm.

"That made up for my week of no sex." Roman sent them as she wrapped an arm around Lee to Celes. "Best way to welcome the room."

Celes gave a silent giggle"Damn straight it made up for a week of no sex, and the award goes to Lee Jordan today lady and gent." Celes sent them and snuggled closer to Lee. She waved a hand and opened the curtains and windows and gave a silent moan as the Hawaiian breeze hit them. "I want to go swimming, are you two going to stay up here and nap?" she asked as her body gave yet another little jerk.

"I'm hungry and tired." Roman told them. She gently ran her fingers up and down Celes' upper arm. She slid her leg up Lee's leg and closed her eyes. She pressed closer to Lee and then looked up at him. "I want to create a room. I have been thinking about. Celes has a lagoon and I know I have my hut on the big island but I want a room here. I know I have my work room but a want a bath. Like a pool... a big pool. I'll show you my drawings later."

Lee kissed her forehead. "Okay, we will create your room when after your nap. He turned to Celes and kissed her. "After I feed Ro, I'll go with you. I miss your lagoon too."

Celes wiggled. "Okay." she whispered. She kissed him and then leaned up and over him and kissed Roman and then slid off the bed. With a wave of her hand she was dressed in a two piece swimsuit with a maxi skirt covering the bottom. She kept the chain belt of the day on and wiggled her fingers at them. "See you in a few minutes." she said and skipped out the room as her voice started to improve she started to hum. She went down to the kitchen and bounced to the fridge which had been switched out for a fridge of awesome a month or so back and pulled out a bowl of strawberries and then grabbed her li hing powder and poured it into a bowl got a knife and started cutting the tops off the strawberries and dipping them in the powder and eating them in one bite with little moans.

Lee walked into the kitchen with Roman. He sat her down at the island and walked uo behind Celes. "Celes you need to eat some real food. You bearly ate anything for breakfast." He scooped her up and sat her at the island with some of her strawberries and powder. "What do you two want to eat?" He asked.

Roman shrugged. "I'm open to suggestions." She said as she waved her hand and a set if what look like markers appeared. She took Celes' and and started drawing on it.

John walked into the kitchen. "This is really a great house." He said as he kissed Celes on the cheek.

"Isn't it though?" she beamed and looked at Lee. "I want chicken and beef teriyaki skewers on a bed of white rice with a salad and Pineapple dressing. And more strawberries after this!" she demanded and giggled as she finished the ones Lee let her keep. She looked at Roman and giggled. "Are you decorating me?" she asked her.

Roman giggled. "Just a little. I git the idea from Diamond. Except this is henna. I have all kinds of colors. Its one of the reasons I want a bath room. I'm going to fill it with bath oils and lots of flower peddles. So when I really decorate you it will be easier to come off." She told her. "Its going to be a bath like in Scorpion King. "I love those baths." She looked over at Lee. "I want what Celes ordered except I dont want the salad I want a mango and guava smoothie."

"You can have the smoothie after you eat and you are going ti eat a salad. You need some kind if greens." Lee tild her as he pulled more strawberries out.

John smiled as Roman pouted. He watched as she continued to decorate Celes' hand.

Celes giggled. "I like that idea, yes a room where its all about the bath sounds right for you." she said and kissed Roman's cheek. She watched Roman for a few mintues and what she was doing and then grinned over at John. "So by the way, I think you will pass your test. Youre ready now. We will have to go back to Britain next week so you can take it though." she said to him.

He gave a little groan as he looked at her. "Do we have to go back? Why cant we wait until after our vacation?"

Celes giggled. "Because, if you pass while we are out here then we will be able to have another person who can apparate about. And that day we are only going to be there for a few hours and then you and I can come back and go do something fun! Like… snorkeling or go up Hana road to the waterfall!" she said and wanted to bounce but didn't want to move and mess up Roman.

"Besides, Roman will be lossing her powers soon." Lee told him. "So it will be better if we had an extra person to apparate to help out."

"I can always connect with someone to use my powers. I wont be completly powerless." Roman grumbled.

Celes sighed. "Thank you for that Lee, really it helped." She looked at John. "We are going because thats when the test is scheduled. It takes weeks to get an appointment at the Ministry and the only reason it went this quickly is because Kingsley is doing me a favor and pulling some strings. So we are going, end of discussion. Got it?" she said to him, for the first time since he had entered their lives she actually had to treat him with her Mama Bearness… it was odd but it felt right and she giggled a little.

John smiled at her. "Okay,"

"Mmm, Lee. Can I have my smoothie now? I mean this is the first time in a week that I'm keeping food down, and you and Celes did make a sandwich of me, and you let Celes have her strawberries and li hing powder." Roman smiled as she fluttered her eyelashes at him.

Lee groaned. "Cant you wait until after you eat?"

Roman pouted as she set her pens down and looked at him with her arms crossed.

Lee smiled as he got an idea. "Oka, you can have one only if you allow John to make it and if he is willing to make it. Other than that you have to wait until after you eat."

John smiled and shrugged. "I guess I can do that. But be warned my smoothies are things of legend. Tabby used to say they were the best she'd ever had. And that's high praise." he winked.

Celes giggled. "What say you, Ro?" she asked her.

Roman made a strangled noise. She glared at Lee. She wanted to say no but the baby wanted a smoothie. She nodded. "Will you make me one?" She asked.

John smiled at her and nodded. She didn't need to suffer more than she already was. "I will make you one." he said to her and got up to start it.

Celes gave a little smile. "That was masterful and a little mean." she sent Lee looking at her arm.

"Yeah, well she needs to face that he is hers too. They really need to talk about what happened. If I know her crazy mind she is probably thinking that the Nogitsune was the one that made her mark him. Which is not the case." Lee told Celes.

Celes gave a little nod. "That's probably exactly what shes thinking. Maybe we should orchestrate something soon?" she sent back to Lee as she kept looking at her arm and then smiled up at Roman. "This is so pretty, you should do my belly!" she said.

John finished the smoothie and brought it over to Roman. "And here it is, what you requested madam." he said holding it out giving a slight bow.

Roman smiled, "Thank you." She said as she took it. She turned to Celes. "I would love to decorate your belly."

Celes grinned. "Yay!" she said and gave John a smile. "Kiss her on the cheek." she told him.

John looked at Celes for a minute and then nodded. "You're welcome." he said and kissed Roman on the cheek and then went back to his seat on the other side of Celes and kissed the top of her head.

Roman ignores the flutter in her stomach and hear. She fougjt against the blush that tried to stain her cheeks. "I, uh, I have a book with stencil until I can do things free hand... then again I think is a design book so I can do free hand." She drank her smoothie. She licked her lips free of the sugar that was added. She smiled as she looked at the smoothie and shrugged. "Not bad."

"I believe thats code for its good." Lee chuckled.

John chuckled. "Well I'm glad you like it." he said.

Celes giggled. "Can I try it?" she asked eyeing it. "It looks really yummy."

"Negative. Get your own." She told her but passed the drink to her anyways.

Celes gave a little squeal and sipped some and wiggled. "Oh thats yummy!" she said and handed it back.

John chuckled. "Just yummy?" he asked.

"Thats code for its really good or the best shes had." Lee told him.

John smiled and leaned down and kissed her cheek. "So high praise?"

"Oh yes, the highest." she giggled and turned and kissed him.

Roman frowned as she took her smoothie away from Celes. "Thats mine. Get your own."

John chuckled and kissed Celes again. "I will make you one, that is if its alright with Lee."

Celes turned her big eyes on Lee. "Please." she asked him.

"Give me your strawberries and li hing." He smiled at her.

Celes giggled. "You drive a hard bargain, Mr. Jordan." she squinted and pushed them across to him.

"Yeah, I know." He kissed her and put them away.

John got up and started to make Celes one.

Celes giggled and kicked her feet. "Isnt it nice to be home?" she sighed and looked at Roman.

Roman nodded as she finished. She waved her hand and the henna disappeared. She drank her smoothie and watched Lee cook. She smiled as she sent her magic self to him and wrapped her arms around him from behind. Her hand slid down into his pants.

Lee hissed as he turned to her. "If you don't stop I'll take your smoothie away." He growled at her.

Celes giggled and shook her head as John came and gave her her smoothie she pulled on the front of his shirt and kissed him and then looked at Roman. "Are you being bad?" she asked her.

"No." He is just being mean." Roman pouted.

Lee snorted, "Keep this up and I will deal with you later."

Celes giggled. "Ooo punishment?" she shook her head and drank some of her smoothie and bounced in her seat a little. "So what are we doing after Harry and the kids get here?" she asked.

John smiled and gave a little shrug.

"Luau, of course. I scored some great honeymoon spots too. This time... Harry is forbidden to perform." She growled.

"Agreed!" Celes sang. "I want to dance this year, I think we could do a slow hula if you want." Celes said to her. "Oh! And I get to judge with you!" she squealed.

John gave a little look to them. "Why cant Harry dance?" he asked.

Lee chuckled. "Because last time he did a... kahiko and our judge was unable to judge fairly."

Roman whimpered as she thought about that day. "When does Harry get here?"

Celes giggled. "Soon, very soon you will have your wild Hawaiian warrior man." she said and kissed Roman's cheek.

John snorted from behind and then looked away when Celes gave him a look.

Roman frowned at him but ignored him. "We can dance to Pua 'Olena. I like that song." she told Celes.

"Yeah okay, you want we can work on it in the afternoon, or whenever. When are we doing this?" she asked and looked at Lee.

"Well I was thinking the beginning of August." Lee told her. "The family said they would be ready by then. And it gives the kids time to adjust to the time change when they get here and when they have to go back home."

"Sounds perfect." she said. "I'm excited." she sang and looked up at John. "What are you going to do?" she asked him.

John's eyebrows shot up. "Me?"

Lee chuckled. "I cook, Harry isn't allowed to perform, so you have to represent us." he told him.

"Oh no!." Roman said. "You cook and perform. You skipped out last time so you have to perform too."

"Nope, John is going in my place." He told her.

"What if I can change your mind?" she said suggestively.

"Cheater!" he hissed.

"What? I'm just saying, you missled out last time and Its only fair that you perform too. I don't care if John performs but like I said you missed last time!"

"That is code for, she still wants me to briber her and get a show at the same time." lee told John. "Nope. John will perform for us."

Celes giggled and shook her head. "You know Ro, if he doesn't perform at Luau we can get a private show…" she looked at him eyes heating up. "Naked… attached to us by those lovely chains." she said and looked back at Roman.

"Oh, I vote for that!" Roman said as she looked at Lee with heated eyes.

Lee groaned and looked at them both. "Horny pregnant women!"

Celes giggled and kissed Roman. "I wouldn't complain if I were you, I just totally derailed her from bugging you about it for the next two months." she sent to Lee and ran her tongue over Roman's lips and moaned.

John watched them and shook his head.

"And for that I will thank you… then again I wouldn't mind seeing how she would persuade me… but we both know her and she would come down to cheating and using her powers to convince me." Lee sent her. "Teasing she devils."

Roman giggled against Celes' lips. She opened for her and kissed her with a moan. She pulled back and sighed. "We still need to break in our room. We didn't get to do so last time." She pouted.

Celes nodded. "We so do, I have a lot to make up for having my little homesickness meltdown." she winced. "I'm still really sorry about that." she said. "You know… I'm feeling kind of… not mean today. Maybe I'll show you each outfit for the next week."

Lee chuckled as he made plates. "I like your outfits. I wake up each morning wondering what kind of tease you are going to wear today. I enjoy the surprise." He set the plates down in front of Celes and Roman. "Do you want a plate?" he asked John.

John nodded. "I could eat." he said to him.

Celes giggled and shrugged. "Wait till you see my other swimsuit." she teased him and started to eat giving a little moan and then Venelope kicked and she automatically reached out and grabbed Roman and John's hands and place them on her belly.

John's hand rested on top of Roman's and he could feel Venelope kicking through her hand. He looked down at them connected on Celes' belly.

Roman looked at John's hand on hers. They were so big. Well… all the boy's hands were bigger than hers but John's looked bigger. She looked at his forearms and then slid her hand from under John's. "That is Vinny kicking you. She will be doing that all throughout your pregnancy, silly goose." she told Celes and went back to eating.

Celes giggled. "I know that, she's been kicking for… two weeks… well where I could feel it. Dai was there the first time, we both cried. Its the part I live for, the first time you feel the baby move." she said with a dreamy look.

John rubbed her belly a little and suppressed a moan and then pulled his hand away when Lee slid him a plate.

Roman giggled and looked at her still flat stomach. "I don't know what I look forward to. Wait… I do know. I always look forward to finding out the gender and to talking to my child. I enjoy talking to each and every child." She smiled as she pressed a hand to her stomach.

Lee smiled at her, "I enjoy talking to them too. Not how you two are capable of doing but just talking to them." he made a plate and sat down to eat.

John chuckled. "Venelope is already a talker, and I'm starting to get whispers from the… other one even now." he said with a smile.

Roman's eyes snapped to him. "You can hear… without being connected? Wait… of course you could. Never mind."

"Your little ones whispered get louder when you or Lee talk." he said to her. "Likes you two the most."

Celes smiled. "Well that makes sense, they are the mommy and the daddy." she said to him. "I'm sure its the same with Venelope." she said.

John gave her a sheepish smile. "Actually, Venelope is the most talkative when she hears Damon…" he said.

"She is?" Damon asked as he popped in. He ran around to Celes and pressed his ear to her belly. "I'm here now." he said. "I can talk to her through our connection." he kissed Celes' belly.

Roman smiled down at him and shook her head. He looked so cute when he was excited. "Where were you?"

Damon smiled up at her. "I was at the Burrow. The twins were demanding my company."

Celes hugged him to her and kissed the top of his head. "They love you." she said to him and Venelope gave a little kick and she giggled. "Want some food?" she asked Damon turning back to her own.

Damon climbed up on a stool. "Hit me with a plate, Daddy Lee." he told him.

"Can you say please?" Lee asked him.

"Yes I can, can you?"

"You little brat!" he growled.

Roman laughed. "It was just a question."

"Damon, say please young man." Celes said without a second thought.

"Pleeease." He said. When Lee got up Damon smiled. "See, I told ya I could say please."

Lee squinted at him, "Little brat!"

Damon smiled and looked up at Celes. "While we are here, are we going to that burger place and get some more coke?" he asked.

Celes giggled and looked down at him. "Lee makes a damn good double cheese burger." she said out loud and continued to eat. "But maybe we can sneak away at some point." she sent him privately.

He smiled brightly and bounced in his seat.

Roman shook her head. "If you guys are going make sure he gets the sugar out of his system before coming home. Remember last time he jumped on Harry and pulled the hell out of his hair… which was funny but not funny." she told Celes.

"I'll make sure to take him to the beach." she sent back and ate some of her rice. "Yummy, Lee… yummy, yummy food. I love having you around you're like a pregnant womans dream." she said to him.

Lee chuckled as he passed Damon a plate. He buried his face into her hair. "I know other ways to please a pregnant woman besides giving her food she craves." He whispered as he allowed his fingers trail down her back in a light caress.

Celes shivered. "I-I…" she didn't have a response, her body had instantly heated. "E-evil." she stuttered.

He chuckled and kissed her. "You enjoy it." He told her as he sat down and started in on her food. "Hey, you eat the salad." He told Roman whom was eating around it.

Roman pouted as she ate a fork full.

"That salad is just as yummy, Ro. And the dressing is sweet." Celes said nudging her as she finished hers and moved onto eating her beef kabob.

Roman frowned as she ate the salad since it was the only thing left on her plate. "Where is Harry when you need him?" she muttered.

Celes grinned. "He'll be here tonight." she said.

"Hey guys, uh… bad news." Harry sent them in the group connection.

"What?" Celes sent back to him and shut her eyes.

Roman frowned as she paused her movements.

"What's up?" Lee asked.

"I will be commuting back and forth until mid July, that's when Hermiones vacation starts and she wants our team to be out at the same time. So I get two weeks off in July and the following two weeks off in August. Until then I'm commuting when I'm needed. I should be there most of the time though. The muggle and wizard deaths have stopped in Britain." he sent to them.

Celes gave a little sigh and looked at Roman. "Stupid Hermione." she sent in the connection. "We do something nice for Ron on Valentines day that she benefits from and this is how she repays us?"

Harry sent a sigh. "You know its not all Hermione, Celes."

Celes closed her eyes. "Yeah, I know."

"Well its a good thing we all came here last week to put up the shield." Lee told them all. "You be careful mate."

Roman pushed her plate away. "I lost my appetite." She told them and then walked out the kitchen. She hated that they weren't all together. It was a vacation and they were supposed to be together." She walked outside and looked at the house. She walked to an open space and turned to look at the ocean. She crouched low and then laid on her stomach to measure and get a good view of the ocean.

Harry kneeled down behind Roman, he had actually been in transit when he's contacted them. "Ku'uipo." he said to her.

Roman looked up at him. "Hey, look at this." She said pulling him down to lay next to her. "How does that look?"

"Good, but for what?" he asked her looking out at the ocean.

"I'm going to put a bathroom here. Like in Scorpion King. Remember when he busted into the the sorcerer's' room and there was a big bath with flower petals in it? I just want a big bath, a chaise lounge, a big window that will open and allow the hawaiian breeze to filter in. It will be an open bath." She chuckled.

Harry rolled on his side and pushed come of her hair back. "I like that a lot, sounds like a room just for you." he said to her and ran his thumb over her cheekbone.

She shrugged. "Well, I don't want it just for me, but it will. Kind of like how Celes has her loft in Hogsmeade. It's hers but anyone of us can go in there."

Harry nodded. "I like the idea, a lot. I can help you build it if you'd like. I'll be here more often than not." he said to her.

"You do know Hawaii is eleven hours behind London, right? By the time you get home we will most likely sleeping. Then you will be sleeping because you are on London's time…" She gave a sniff. "Harry, don't wear yourself out, okay? The more tired you are the more mistakes you are prone to make."

Harry gave a little sigh. "How about this, I will stay in mine and Cel's flat in London and come out on the weekends until my vacation starts. And I'm staying for at least the next couple of days here." he said to her.

Roman scooted closer to him and laid on her side as she looked up at him. "Okay." she told him. "Make sure you eat too." She told him. "If you want I can wake you up." She gave him a smile. "I know many ways to wake you up." she giggled.

Harry chuckled and kissed her. "I'd like that very, very much." he said and kissed her again. "Feel a little better?" he asked her.

"Yeah I feel a little better." she told him. She sat up and dusted herself off. "Now help me make my bath." She told him and pulled on his hand.

Harry chuckled. "Alright, alright." he got up and kissed her again. "Did you draw pictures?" he asked her. "If you did show me those and we can go from there."

Roman smiled up at him, "I always have drawing." She told him as she pulled out a couple of drawings. "See, excet I think the bath should be bigger and longer." She told him.

"I like that." he said to her softly taking one of the drawings and looking closer. "Do you want it all to be flagstone? The sand flagstone? Like in the movie?" he asked looking at her.

"Yeah, I think that will go well. Don't you? And the big window that will open up here." She widen her arms to take in the ocean view. "Then I will have sheer draperies to give a little privacy. But when the kids get here I'll put up a cloaking so that no one can see, so there will be privacy. But since its just us and we already have shield over the property there is no reason why it can't be open."

Harry nodded. "I agree, you want it made out of Koa wood?" he asked her as he started to stretch a little to prepare his body for the strain of the magic.

"Oh, you know me so well!" She giggled. She bounced on her toes and then hopped as she walked around him and then backed up so she could see it.

Harry looked at her. "You want to help, or is this a solo mission for me?" he asked her with a grin.

"You're a big strong man." She teased. "I'll help." She connected with him for more power.

Harry chuckled and popped his neck and took a deep breath and started to form the space to the way she wanted it. He went slow to make sure he got all the details she wanted right. He was particular about how he shaped the wood, the surface, the tub, and even added a little flagstone shelving system around the back part for her bath things. When he finished he stepped back and stood next to her. "Hows that?"

Roman gave a squeal and kissed him. "I love it! I can take it from here!" she kissed him again. She bounced on her toes and walked around the room adding a chase, drapery, towels, candle lanterns, and a set of oils. No bubble bath in her, only bath oils, and flower petals. She gave another squeal and climbed down into the empty bath. She rested her arms on the side and looked out to the ocean. "This is perfect!"

Harry chuckled. "Well I'm glad you like it. And I'm glad I could help." he said to her looking down at her.

Celes gave a shrill giggled and then slid to a stop when she saw the new bathhouse and Lee bumped into her. She smiled up at him and then saw Harry. "Oh! Harry!" She said and bounced over to him and hugged him and kissed him and then looked at the bathhouse. "Pretty!" she said.

"Come and look at this." Roman told her. "You will love the view!"

Lee smiled as he walked in looking around. "Nice, really nice." He chuckled. Still feeling playful he wrapped his arms around Harry and bit the side of his neck.

Harry gave a mock shiver and looked at Lee. "Oh Buttercup, I missed you too." he said and nipped at his ear.

Celes shivered and shook her head. "You two are totally sucking right now." she said and went over and crawled down into the empty tub and then looked and grinned. "Amazing."

Roman shook her head. "Why do they do that to us?" She asked.

Celes giggled and looked up at them. "Because they are barbarians." she said and then turned and pressed herself into Roman and kissed her with a moan. "But we can play that game too." she whispered and then kissed her deeper and dipped her tongue into her mouth.

Roman moaned as she wrapped her arms around her. "You taste so good." She moaned as she slid her down to her ass and pressed her closer to her.

Lee groaned. "She devils." he hissed at them. "That's okay, I rocked both their worlds at the same time."

Harry raised an eyebrow. "Oh yeah? How so?"

Celes gave a little moan. "He…" she wanted to say cheated but she liked it too much to call it that. "Actually did…" she shivered as she thought about it finding it hard to concentrate.

Roman whimpered as she thought about it. "He and Celes made a Roman sandwhich."

Harry's eyes widened. "Really?" he said looked at them. "Well I want a Roman sandwich." he said giving the girls heated looks.

Celes shivered and kissed Roman once more and crawled out of the bathtub. "I need to go cool off." she moaned and started towards her lagoon stripping off her maxi skirt as she went to reveal the bottoms of her green bikini.

Lee moaned, "Celes, get back here so I can ravish you." He growled as he followed her.

Roman giggled then whimpered when she looked up at Harry. "It wasn't fair. My voice is just now becoming normal."

Harry jumped down into the tub and lifted Roman up a little in his arms and kissed her. "You know, there are other ways I can make you lose your voice. Remember last time we were here when I tied you to the bed?" he asked her and kissed down her neck.

Roman shivered. "You didn't tie me to the bed… wait… you did tie me to the bed." She shivered again. "You became a jungle man." she said her voice sounding husky. "You even tried to have me in front of the family… given you were drunk."

Harry chuckled and ran his hands down the sides of her body. "Yes well, that was all Celes. All I did was drink the juice she made for Lee and I. And if she does it again… well I'll probably do the same. So ready to see me dance again?" he asked her.

"Oh no! No, no, no, no, no." She told him. "You are not going to Magic Mike the Luau. You are forbidden to perform this time. Celes and I made that rule. John is going to represent you and Lee." She told him.

Harry chuckled. "Well then I guess I have to have a conversation with John then." he said kissing her.

Roman moaned against his lips. "No cheating." She said. "Celes and I are judging." she told him.

Harry place his hand on his heart. "You wound me, you think I would cheat." he shook his head sadly. "Oh but its going to be harder to bribe this time, the two of you are harder to negotiate with." he said.

She smiled brightly at him. "Yes, yes we are. And I know you, you are like my own creation. My own little monster that cheats." She poked his nose. "Oh, yes, I'm onto you."

Harry gave an innocent smile. "I know not what you speak of." he said mimicking Roman's famous words. He kissed her nose and then got out of the bathtub and looked down at her. "Spend the afternoon with me, I've missed you. You were locked away in your room all week but it appears as though you are feeling much better." he said to her offering his hand.

Roman held onto his hand and squealed when he pulled her out the tub. "The baby didn't like anything I ate. A little stubborn, if you ask me. I have no idea where it gets it from."

Harry placed his hand with hers. "Neither do I." he said sarcastically and started to pull her towards the beach.

"Hey!" She chuckled and hit his arm. She pulled on his hair and ran towards the ocean.

"Why you little!" he yelled out and followed her at a run. When they got to the shoreline he caught her and swung her around in a circle laughing. "Little tease." he growled at her and nipped her ear and set her down watching her stumbled a little dizzy from the spin.

Roman giggled as she got her balance and smiled at him. "Me a tease? I know not what you speak of." She said as she pulled off her tank top and threw it at him. "Be careful when you get into the water. There might be some crabs waiting to pinch your naughty bits." she teased and ran into the ocean.

Harry growled and pulled off his own shirt dropping it on top of her tank top and then following her into the water. He got to her and pulled her close to him and kissed her with a moan. "No crab is going to stop me from having you today." he growled at her and moaned as he kissed her again tasting fruit and salt of the ocean on her lips.

She moaned as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "So, does this mean, I get to take a crab home as pet this time?" she teased.

Harry shook his head his face still close to hers. "No, thats not what that means." he said and trailed his hands down and pulled her up with her thighs and wrapped her legs around his waist and kissed her again.

She moaned as she rolled her hips. She ran her fingers through his hair and pressed closer to him. "What if I can convince you that it won't get out and attack you, then can I have one as a pet?" she asked as she kissed down his neck.

Harry growled a little and dropped his head to one side. "Woman, there are few things I won't say yes to, that is one of them. The crabs seek me out. No pets." he said and nuzzled her neck and nipped at it as the wave made them rock a little. He breathed her in and then sucked on her neck. "Okay, I need to have you now." he moaned.

Roman giggled, "Take me, I'm yours." she whispered and kissed him again.

Harry moaned and reached down and opened up his short and then lifted Roman a little and lowered her onto him. He moaned and shut his eyes and kissed her neck and started to move her up and down on top of him.

She moaned loudly as she locked her ankles around him. She helped pulled him into her as she pressed her breast into his chest. She leaned her head back as she held on tightly to him. Excitement shot into her stomach as she moaned again.

Harry moaned and kissed her exposed neck and gripped her thighs a little tighter and moved her a little faster on him. He kissed down her neck to her collarbones and then played with her nipples with his tongue. He moaned and pulled gently on one of her piercings and then licked the nipple to soothe it. He kissed around her breasts and then back up to her mouth and moaned as her started to pull her down a little harder with the speed.

Roman moaned louder as she held tighter to him and rocked her hips faster. She sucked on his tongue and moaned against his mouth. She kissed his chin down to his neck and scraped her teeth against it. She sucked on his neck and moaned. She pulled harder onto his hair as she rocked her hips faster and felt her orgasm fill her.

Harry grunted each time she came back down on him. He could fill her tightening and moaned louder into her ear. He licked down to her neck and bit into it lightly and then a little harder with a growl as his orgams trickled up his spine. He panted a little and pulled back and looked at her and kissed her hard on the mouth and sucked on her bottom lip and then pulled on it with his teeth.

She shivered and felt her body tighten with the need of her release. "Harry…" she moaned. "I'm gonna…" she moaned again and gave a whimper. "Please…"

Harry moaned and nodded he buried his face in Roman's neck and nodded again as if to tell her now and let his orgasm wash over her just as he felt hers hit her.

Roman moaned loudly as she shook and held Harry closer to her. She moaned again and pressed her face into his neck. She took in his scent and pressed her lips to his neck. "Hawaii seems to bring out your scent more." she told him. "I love it."

Harry chuckled. "I like it too, Hawaii always feels good. We belong here, together. All of us do. We have homes all over the place this is our true home I think. Besides the one in our hearts which is each other." he said and kissed her as he started out of the water to be on solid ground to apparate them back to the house to their room. He rubbed her back. "Tired?" he asked her.

She sighed and pressed her nose to his neck. "Yeah." She nipped his neck and closed her eyes. "I am."

Harry nodded and chuckled a little and apparated them to their bedroom. Once there he peeled off the rest of their cloths and dried them and then placed Roman in the bed and crawled in with her. "Lets nap, I got up entirely too early, and I know you haven't been sleeping well."

She pulled the sheet over them and curled against Harry. "I love you Koa." She told him as she pressed her fingers to his lips.

Harry kissed her fingers and then pulled her hand away to hold it. "I love you too, Ku'uipo." he whispered as he felt her drift off into sleep.

Celes stepped out of the shower and got herself dressed and hair braided in record time. She gave a little squeal as she headed to a part of the house she wanted to put her and John's room in. She stood at the end of a hall and with her magic she started to build a spiral staircase made of Koa wood going up into the new part of the house. She continued with that and went up the stairs that led into the round room which was all koa wood and a huge window facing the ocean. She finished with the bedroom part and added a large four poster bed in a dark stain of koa wood with a white bedspread with a Hawaiian Ti leaf pattern on the edges. Besides the bed there was only two nightstands and a large chair in the corner by the window with a tv situated so that there could be movie watching there. She looked around the round room and nodded then she went over to a wall that wasn't a window and with her magic made another set of spiral staircase that went up into another round room, this one was completely open. It was like on giant window. She created a tub that sank into the ground a stalled shower and then used her magic to make curtains cover the windows so they had the option to be open or shut. She also set up a cloak around the room so no one could see into it from the outside. She gave a little smile and walked back down the stairs into the room and sat herself up on the bed with a little satisfied noise and giggled. She waved her hand and a green rug appeared on the floor and then she felt like it was finished. It was minimal and simple but it worked and could be added to as they pleased. She laid back on the bed and hummed to herself. She sat back up with a little sigh and giggled again then she jumped off the bed and headed back down the stairs as she made it to the bottom of them she jumped off the last two and gave yet another little giggle. She started to head out to find John so she could show him the room. She continued to hum as she came to the main staircase in the house and started down them.

"I made the kabobs for luau last time. I'm not sure if I want to do that this time." Lee told John. He was telling him about what he had made and learned to make the last time they were there in Hawaii.

John nodded, "Well, you can always make hawaiian burgers this time. Burgers, kabobs, to choose from, and whatever else."

Lee nodded, "Ro makes macaroni salad, its pretty good, Celes also makes the desserts… well besides the fruit salad. Oh and Ro's marshmallow kabobs."

John chuckled, "She really does like her sweets, don't she?"

"Don't get me started on that." Lee groaned.

"Hey, since I discovered her hyperness I've been pretty good at keeping that under control." she winced though. "Although last time we were in Hawaii I got a little… hyper off eating way too much fruit and promised her a five day sugar high." Celes smiled at them. "Hello boys."

"Please don't go through with that promise. Hopefully she forgot about it." Lee told her.

John chuckled, "A five day sugar high?" he asked as he kissed Celes' cheek.

Celes nodded. "Uh… was it third year, when she got hurt she asked for it the first time? I think so." she said and shrugged. "And ever since then whenever she remembers it she reminds me I owe it to her. Last time we were in Hawaii it nearly happened. Albus is my sugar baby and I was pregnant with him at the time." she shrugged and got up on a stool. She smiled at John. "I have something to show you." she said.

John smiled at her, "Oh yeah, what is that?" he asked her.

Celes gave a coy little smile and slid off the stool and offered her hand. "I guess you'll have to come and see." she said to him.

"I guess I'll have to go and see I'll be back." he told Lee. He took Celes' hand and kissed it. "Lead the way, Ko'u Manawa Apu."

Celes giggled and led him back out the kitchen and up the stairs and to the new spiral one. She led him up the stairs and came up into the room and stood at the top of the stairs while she waited for him although he could already see most of the room because he was so tall from the stairs.

John looked around as he finished climbing the stairs. "Nice." He said taking in the room. "Very nice." He walked over to the bed and waved a hand. The bead spread changed to a white and light blue color, "You like?"

Celes nodded. "Yes, I do." she grinned. "I left it simple so that we could personalize it the way we want it. She pointed to the spiral staircase off to the side of the room. "Those go up to the bathroom." she said and waved her hand changing the carpets color to the same blue in the bedspread.

John toed the carpet. "Sofe, I like it." He smiled. He climbed the stairs three at a time and chuckled as he looked at the bathroom. "Nice… Really nice! Matter of fact I love it!"

Celes smiled as she got to the top and nodded. "Its completely private, it has the illusion that its not because its so open, but I put a cloak around it." she waved her hand and changed the curtains to a light blue gauzey material and then waved her hand again and they opened to show the setting sun over the ocean.

He walked over to the windows and looked out into the ocean. "I love it." He smiled at her. "I really love it." he kissed her.

Celes smiled and kissed him wrapping her arms around his neck. "I'm glad you love it. I know how much you love having windows and openness and I just loved the idea of having a panoramic view so I did this. I was going to do it for the bedroom too but… the window in it is huge and faces the direction of the ocean I thought that would be enough." she shrugged and looked up into his eyes.

He smiled, "Yes, its the Hawaiian blood in me. I love the openness." he kissed her again. "Don't you love it? Even when we are in the mountains I still love it."

Celes nodded. "I do love it, why do you think our room in Hogsmeade has an entire wall that is just windows? That was not just you." she said poking his nose. "I like to be outside or as close to as I can get when I'm here. The house should always be open unless its raining… oh and when it rains." she said and looked around eyes dancing. "That will be so cool."

"I love it here too. It's home." He picked her up and kissed her again.

Celes giggled. "Home is where your heart is." she whispered. "You want to break in our room or go back downstairs?" she asked him.

He chuckled as he kissed her. "What do you want to do?" he asked her.

Celes gave a little moan and kissed him then wiggled down to stand and pulled his hands to her belly and looked up at him. "I want to break in the room." she said softly and led his hands down to the bottom of her little belly and shut her eyes.

"How about we try the tub this time?" He asked her as he kissed her nose. He gave a moan as he rubbed her little belly.

Celes nodded. "Yes, lets do that." she said and stepped a little closer and gave a little moan as his hands went down under her little belly and brushed over her pelvic bone.

John moaned again. "You are supposed to draw the bath." he told her and kissed her again.

Celes moaned and nodded. "Right, I knew that." she said and waved her hand and the bathtub turned on and started to fill. "You want anything in it?" she asked and ran her hands over his chest.

"Just me and you." He told her as he kissed her. He pulled off her tank top and then pulled of his shirt. He knelt down and pulled down her maxi skirt and kissed her small belly. "Beautiful." he whispered. "You are so beautiful. Not just physically but everything about you."

Celes looked down at him and ran her hands through his hair. She shivered and her body filled with excitement. "Thank you." she whispered and ran her hands down to his neck and pressed herself closer to him.

He kissed her belly and wrapped his arms around her and press his cheek to her little belly. He sighed as he rubbed her lower back and felt Venelope give a little kick. "My baby." He looked up at Celes and smiled. "I'm going to be able to raise Venelope a second time, except I will be able to hold her as a baby and have you to raise her. Thank you for having my first child out of many."

Celes looked down at him, her eyes swimming with tears. "You're welcome." she whispered. "You know you're going to be a fantastic father, right?"

"And you are already an amazing mother." He kissed her little belly and stood up. he scooped her up and then stepped into the tub with her. "And you are so soft too!" He moaned as he sat her on his lap. "How do you keep your skin so soft?"

Celes turned in his lap and kissed his chin and lips. "Its my soup, I make it myself." she said and kissed along his jawline and up to his ear and sucked on the lobe.

John chuckled as he tilted his head so that she could get to his ear more easily. "I like it." he told her. You are so soft like a flower petal." he moaned. He rubbed her back and pressed her closer to him.

Celes moaned and sucked on his lobe a little more and then licked the crook behind it and down his neck. At the base she sucked a little on it and moaned. "I use this oil, it softens the skin without making it greasy." she whispered. She moved up a little and rubbed herself against his chest.

He moaned as he lifted her up and slid into her. he kissed her neck and then held her tightly. "I love you, Ko'u Manawa Apu." He moaned as he slowly lifted her up and down on him. He kissed up her neck and sucked on her earlobe.

Celes moaned and dropped her head off to one side for him and shut her eyes. She ran her hands up and over his shoulders and then over his neck and turned her head and kissed him. She moved on him giving a little moan each time she came down.

John moaned as he kissed her. He sucked on her tongue and then nipped on her bottom lip. She sucked on it and kissed down her chin. He kissed the bottom of his chin. He moaned as he kissed down her neck and wrapped his magic around them. He held her tighter and moaned. He loved the way she felt against him and how tiny she was.

Celes dropped her head back a little and moaned a little louder. She loved how it felt to be wrapped in him completely, she loved how when they were together there was no one else. She wrapped her own magic around him to get closer to him still and started to move a little faster as her body throbbed and shook with desire.

He moaned louder as he held her. He pressed his magic closer to her. Wanted to be a close to her as possible. He needed to touch her soul with his. He moaned louder and shivered with his desire.

Celes panted a little and pressed her forehead to his as she continued her their pace. She closed her eyes and opened herself to him. She merged with him and they became one in that moment. She moaned a little louder still and kissed him keeping her forehead pressed to his. "Mine." she whispered. "I love you."

John moaned as he held her tightly in his arms. "Mine." he told her. he kissed her neck and then kissed her. He sucked on her lip and thrust his tongue into her mouth. He moaned and shivered again. "I love you, Ko'u Manawa Apu."

Celes' eyes filled with tears as she felt his words in her soul. She kissed him again and quickened her pace again as the orgams started to fill her slowly. She moaned a little louder again and kissed down his neck and back up to his lips and kept moving up and down on him and looked him in the eyes. "My, Kipona Aloha." she whispered and gripped his shoulders tighter.

He moaned as he kissed her again. "Yes." he moaned. He kissed down to her neck to her collarbone. He moaned again and then bent her backwards. He scraped his teeth down to her breast and licked her nipple.

Celes gave a little shriek and pressed her breast closer to him and shut her eyes tighter. She moved a little faster on him and then opened her eyes and looked at him. She felt more of her magic fill the room and the water around them started to move with them. She moaned louder and rode him just a little harder.

John moaned as he felt the water bubble around them. He panted as he thrust harder into her. He gripped her hips tighter and thrust faster into her. He gave a growl and started to thrust harder and faster. He lifted her up with each thrust and pulled her closer to him as he nipped her neck. He slid a hand down and rubbed against her clit ring.

Celes gave a little scream and her body shook with an orgasm. She kept moving on top of him though and gave little shrieks as her next orgasm started to work in her and the one she was still on was vibrating through her body. She shivered and felt herself tigtening and shrieked again running her hands through his hair and kissing his neck she nipped it a little.

It was strange how fast Kama took over. He changed their position so that He was on his knees and holding Celes. he thrust harder and faster into her. The water sloshed around them onto the floor. He growled as he kissed down her neck and bent her backwards. Licked her nipples and then pulled on it with his teeth. "Damn woman!" he growled.

Celes would have laughed but instead she just gave a little scream and looked up at Kama. She smiled and leaned back up and kissed him thrusting her tongue into his mouth exploring it. She held onto him tightly and rode him fast and hard her body tightened. She pulled back and looked at him again but this time she wasn't Celes. "Kamapua'a." she whispered and continued to ride him giving a little growl.

He laughed as he stood up and kissed her. He thrust his tongue into her mouth and moaned as he explored every part of her mouth. He stepped out the tub. "I'm going to show you how a sex god really has sex." he told her and sucked onto her neck. He popped them down to their room and tossed her onto the bed. He gave a growled as he crawled onto the bed and pulled her down by her ankles. He spread her legs and moaned at the beautiful sight of her. He leaned down and slowly licked up her clit. He used the tip of her tongue and tickled it.

She gave a little jerk and a moan and buried her hands in his hair. "Oh God!" she shrieked and rolled her hips pulling his hair a little and she shut her eyes and rolled back on her head pressed her heels into the bed.

He chuckled darkly and then slid his tongue into her core and swirled it around. He moaned at her tasted as he lifted her hips and pressed his mouth into her. He thrust his tongue in and out of her and used his thumb to stimulate her clit. He growled against her and and licked back up to her clit.

She started to give little screams and tried to roll her hips. She looked at him and rolled her body. She pressed closer to him and kept up her little screams. "God… please." she panted and grabbed for his head again as she started to feel the desperate need for more. "More… more" she shrieked.

Kama obliged her. He sucked on her clit and licked down to her core. He thrust in and out of her again as he growled against her again. He rubbed her clit faster and moaned against her. he then chuckled and rolled her onto her side. He went lifted her leg and rested it on his shoulder as he went back to licking her clit. He sent his magic self into her stabbed his tongue against her g spot.

Celes started to scream out her moans, it was a high pitched scream. She grabbed his head again and then felt anotherr orgams wash over her. She gave a high pitched scream and her body tightened and she felt her juices leak from her and down her legs. He kept going though and she was already working to another when the one that hit ended.

He chuckled as her next orgasm rocked her hard. He licked her her and then licked the insides of her thighs, cleaning her as he licked his lips. "You really do taste good." He told her. He licked up to her bellybutton and dipped his tongue into her a couple of times. The he licked up to her breast and licked each nipples. He pulled on them with his teeth and chuckled as he watched her.

Celes gave a little growl and looked down at him as her body shivered with the effect of him pulling on her nipple rings shots of pleasure ran through her body and she rolled her hips a little. She ran her hands into his hair and pulled on it with a growl to get him closer to her. She wanted to bite ever part of his body she could reach. She tugged on his hair again.

He laughed as he leaned up and kissed her. he moaned as he thrust his tongue into her mouth and dominated her mouth. He pulled back and sat back onto his heels. "You got to feel the ways of making love, now you get to feel me. What position shall we bend you into?" he asked as she reached down for her. He lifted her legs and rested them over each of his shoulders. He kissed each of her ankles and thrust hard into her. He moan as he scraped his teeth against her calves. He leaned over her so that she was nearly bent in half. He thrust into her hard and fast.

Celes started to scream with each thrust incapable of doing anything except feeling what he was doing to her and feeling herself leaking all over the place. She pushed her hand up and pushed against the headboard of their bed and continued to scream out her moans, each time she screamed it came out a little hoarser. She could her next orgams already tightening her body and with very little warning she came again.

Kama moaned as he felt her tightness. He rolled her onto her side and lifted a leg onto his shoulder and entered that way. He moaned against as he leaned his head back and enjoyed the feeling of her. He leane kissed each of her toes and kissed her instep. He reached down and played with her nipples, rolling them between this finger and thumb and then pulling on them every now and again.

Celes kept letting out hoarse screams with each thrust he made and arched her body when he started to play with her nipples. He was not just having sex with her, he was having his way with her. He was fucking her brains out, with that thought she gave a hoarse growl and shut her eyes as she felt her body tighten yet again. She was going to come again. She bit her lip hard as her body rocked with yet another orgasm.

Kama moaned again and flipped Celes over onto her hands and knees. He laid half under her and thrust into her. He moaned as he lifted her hips up and down on him. He snaked his hand around and played with her clit ring as he other hand rubbed her back. He growled and moaned louder as he finally felt his orgasm shiver up his spine. He was going to give her a few more before he satisfied himself.

Celes could only give silent moans as she rolled her hips a little or as much as she could manage. Her entire body was one giant g-spot, it didn't matter where he was touching her now, she felt arousal in it. She wanted to make more noise but her throat protested against it. She bit her lip again as yet another orgasm slammed into her. She was starting to get tired which just made her even more determined to keep up. She felt her body tighten and also felt the sweat all over it.

He moaned and leaned her up to sit on him. From underneath of her he thrust into her. He kissed down the back of her neck as he cupped her breast and tweaked her nipples. A hand slid down to her clit and rubbed at it. He grunted with each thrust and bit her shoulder. He sucked on the side of neck and nipped it. He loved her smallness. She fit so perfectly against him. She was so light that he could pick her up anyway he wanted and do as he pleased. He moaned against her neck and nipped her earlobe.

Celes leaned back against his chest and arched her back a little and gripped his thighs and leaned back a little further to look up at him. She was bent in a way that she could reach his chin. She kissed it then moved her head over to rest on his shoulder and kept up pace with him. She tightened her grip on his thighs as she felt yet another orgams coming on. She wanted to hold it back but her body refused to allow it and she came again this time gushing out juices she didn't even know she still had.

Kama pumped a few more times then allowed his orgasm to wash over him. He moaned as he held her tightly to his front. When he calmed down he gently laid her down onto her stomach and then onto her side. He leaned up as he kissed her neck and shoulder. He moaned into her ear. "How did you like that?" he asked her as he kissed her jaw. His fingers gently caressed her little baby belly.

Celes closed her eyes and gave a silent moan as her body jerked. "That was amazing, I think you actually wore me out." she sent to him and trailed her hand down to play with his.

He chuckled, "You think I wore you out? I believe I did wear you out." He kissed her cheek and then rolled her onto her back. He gently kissed up and down her neck sending little warmth of his magic to heal her throat. He looked down at her and then looked at some of the bruises. He kissed some of them to heal them and kept some of them as his mark on her.

Celes watched him and an amazing thought struck her. "You're a healer too." she said softly. She gave a little yawn. "I love that I learn new things about you." she whispered.

He chuckled, "Yes, but not a good one like you are. Just enough to heal little things… unless it has something to do with your womb." He kissed back up to her neck. He kissed her and watched her. "You look really tired." He smiled.

Celes gave him a tired smile and nodded. "I am really tired, you're amazing." she said and shut her eyes again and gave a little sigh and reached out for him and grabbed his arm. "I love you." she whispered and fell asleep.

Kama smiled as he kissed her and pulled a sheet over her. "Love you too, Ko'u Manawa Apu." he whispered. He slipped out the bed and went up to the bathroom. He quickly cleaned up their mess and quickly showered. When he was dressed he came back down and smiled at her. He kissed her again and then left their room. he whistled as he went down to the kitchen he made a big platter of fruit. He grabbed a few bottles of water and set them onto the counter. He looked in the refrigerator of awesome and tried to think of other things that Celes would like.

Roman groaned as she walked into the kitchen rubbed her shoulders. She felt a little achy but hungry too. She paused when she saw Kama in the refrigerator. She sat at the island and waited for him to move. "You seem happy." he told him.

Kama turned and smiled at Roman. "I am pretty happy, Ro. Thank you for noticing. Could you help me pick some food to take to Celes?" he asked her.

"Strawberries. She loves them. She is craving jerky, li hing powder too." She told him.

He nodded and pulled out strawberries and then went on the search for the powder and jerky. He looked at Roman, "How are you, Ms. Roman?" he asked her as he hunted.

She shrugged. "Doing good… better actually. Thank you for helping me with the morning, night sickness crap."

He nodded. "Anytime, I'd do anything to make sure you're happy and healthy and feeling good." he shrugged.

Roman nodded. "Hey, uh, look. About the markings… I'm sorry." She whispered. "I know that… it wasn't your plan." She told him. "And I haven't been a very good… mate. So I'm sorry."

Kama sighed and stopped his search and walked over to her and sat down in the chair next to her. He didn't touch her but he looked at her. "Our magic… its suppose to bring us closer to the people that we care about. I care about you, and even though you won't admit it you care for me. These marks," he made them appear and ran a finger over them. "They just bring us closer. And they prove that you do have feelings for me." he said to her. "Don't ever apologize for them again. Yes they were not a planned action but I have them now and its done, and its okay."

She nodded as she stood up. "Maybe, but I haven't been a good mate… I do like you and I do care for you." She walked over to the refrigerator and opened it. She pulled out some fruit for her and Harry. "I just…" She shrugged. "I don't know know."

Kama sighed. "You do know, you're afraid. Thats okay though, I'll be here when you decide to take the leap." he said to her.

"Its not that kind afraid." She told him. "Not what you're thinking anyways." She warmed up some of the food Lee had made earlier.

"Okay, then what kind of afraid is it. Tell me and I will try to help you." he said to her.

Roman gave a humorless chuckle, "Sorry, there is no helping this until you are marked with Celes' markings." She told him.

Kama looked down at her marks and made them disappear and looked back at Roman. "If she knew how to do that, she would have before you." he said to Roman.

"I'm sure she would." She whispered. She placed the food and fruit on a tray and then pulled out some juice. "Well, I hope you have a good evening." She picked up the tray and turned to leave.

Kama got up and placed himself in front of her and looked down at her. "I need to apologize for my actions that day too. I'm sorry I pushed you, I'm sorry I caused you all hurt." he said to her softly looking down at her.

She nodded, "It's okay… you helped me finally step back and looked at what was going on in the house. It was because of you that I was able to see what's going on."

He nodded and leaned down and kissed her forehead. "Still, I'm sorry." he whispered and kissed her forehead again and then moved out of her way.

Roman shivered a little and then walked past him. She looked in on Lee and found him sleeping then she went back to her room she shared with Harry. "I bring substance of life." She smiled and set the tray down. "This is what Lee made earlier. And fruit and juice for me… I brought you water if you didn't want juice."

Harry chuckled and sat up. "I can drink juice, or water whichever you want me to have." he yawned still worn out but too hungry to sleep more. "Hit me with that food, Mama Ro." he said.

"Do you want me to feed you or do you want to feed yourself?" she asked and sat in front of him wit the try on her lap.

"I can feed myself, I pose the same question to you." he said to her with a little smile.

"You should feed yourself first then feed me. I already ate earlier… twice. You have yet to have your second meal." she smiled as she drank her juice.

Harry sighed and picked up one of the meat skewers and ate a little. "Do not tell Lee I ate without making sure you did first. He will not like that." he said to her with a chuckle.

Roman chuckled, "I promise."

"Feels like an early night in the house, Celes is asleep already, Lee is too from my sweep with my senses its just us and John awake now." he said to her and licked some sauce off his lips as he picked up a chunk of pineapple and popped it into his mouth.

"Well, all the excitement can do that. Besides my days are mixed up. Due to my week shut into my room I was up all night with night sickness… and then slept during the day. so that makes it morning here that i'm away and night in London." She nodded to the clock on the nightstand.

"So you'll be able to go back to sleep after we eat?" he asked and gave a yawn and a sheepish grin. He ate some more food and leaned back a little.

Roman smiled as she ate some of the fruit. "Yeah, Its only early evening." She told him. She sucked on a mango and then licked her lips when she ate it.

Harry gave a little moan as he watched her. "God, why do you do that?" he asked and kissed her.

She moaned and kissed her. "What do you mean?" She asked him. "I didn't lick my lips."

Harry chuckled. "Yes, yes you did." he moaned and kissed her again.

She giggled. "Maybe just a little." she set the tray aside. "You going to feed me so that I can lick my lips more?" she giggled as she laid back down and picked up a pineapple and sucked on it.

Harry moaned as he watched her and leaned down and took the pineapple piece from her with his mouth. Then he picked up a piece of mango and laid down next to her. He picked up some more pieces of fruit and placed them in a line down his chest and abs. "Your plate is ready." he said looking at her.

She giggled and sat up. She licked the bottom of he abs up to the first pice. She ate it and licked up to the next piece. She moaned as she ate it and then liced up his chest to the next one. She bit it and slid it up his chest to his neck and to his lips.

Harry opened his mouth with a moan and touched the piece of fruit with his tongue and then took it from her and ate it, he grabbed the back of her neck and kissed her dipping his tongue into her mouth with a loud moan. He brought his other hand up into her hair and explored her mouth enjoying the mingling taste of fruit there.

Roman moaned as she shivered. She sucked onto his tongue and then pulled off her robe. "You are so…" she moaned as she kissed him again. "You are so…" She moaned and straddled his hips. "Why do I dig you?" She giggled. "Evil man."

Harry chuckled and ran a hand up her in between her breasts with a moan. They were swollen with her pregnancy and he ran a hand down over one and tweaked the sensitive nipple. He trailed the hand down to her hip and then grabbed her other hip and lifted her and lowered her onto him. "You dig me because I can make you feel good." he said gruffly as he thrust into her lifting her up a little with his hips.

ROman moaned loudly as she leaned over him. She planted her hands on the bed next to him and rolled her hips. "You do make me feel good." She moaned and shivered. She kissed down his neck and nipped it.

Harry moaned and rolled back on his head and then brought her back up to his face and kissed her and then down her neck. He started to pump a little faster and harder into her gripping her hips tighter. He loved how Roman felt, how she just filled his senses when they were together. He could barely keep his hands off of her. He ran his hands up the sides of her body and moaned. He kissed her again and moaned into her mouth.

Roman moaned against this mouth as her moans grew higher in pitch. She rode him faster and harder. She kissed against his neck and sucked on it, leaving a hickey. She shivered as she threaded her fingers into his hair and pulled on it a little. She loved the way he felt and how he touched her. She did like how he made her feel. She loved that they all stuck to each other, all four of them. She had a special bond with each of them. Celes was her soulmate, Lee was her first love, and Harry was her partner. She moaned louder.

Harry moaned and sat up a little and kissed her again and then down her chin and neck. He brought his hands back down to her hips and started to help moving faster and harder and slid one of his hands between them and started to play with her clit and moaned a little louder against his lips.

She gave little screams as she felt excitement shoot into her stomach. She shivered and wrapped her arms tighter around him and rode him just as fast and hard. With each thrust her moans grew louder into screams. Her thighs quivered as she felt her juices leaked out of her. She wanted to get away from his fingers but wanted more. She pulled on his hair as she felt her orgasm fill her body. "Harry…" she moaned. "Oh, God… Harry."

Harry could feel her start to tighten, he stopped his hand and kissed her again. "A little longer." he moaned and continued to pump into her. He felt his orgsm trikle up his spine and moaned and kissed down her neck and started to grunt with each thrust. "Ro…" he moaned and looked at her and started his hand again.

Roman squealed and his hair. She kissed him and then screamed into his mouth as her orgasm washed over her. She shook hard and fell limp against him.

Harry found release with her and growled as he came. He pumped into her few more pumps and then fell back on the bed limp. He held Roman close and then rolled them onto their sides and looked at her pushing her hair back from her face. He panted and gave a yawn. "I love you." he said to her.

She smiled at him. "I love you too." She moaned. She wrapped a leg around him and held him as she snaked her arms around his chest and pressed her ear to his chest. She sighed as she heard his heartbeat. "Why do you do this to me? Make me feel so good?" She yawn as she closed her eyes.

Harry chuckled and yawned again. "Its my job. Making you and Celes happy and feel good is just one of many duties I have." he yawned yet again and shut his eyes. "Its what I live for." he chuckled.

"You do a good job." She sighed and saw the sunlight die down. She shivered and closed her eyes and fell asleep in Harry's arms.

Harry fell asleep shortly after her, not finding it hard to sleep when she was peaceful.